^ipltl''. •C>''vi^i^>'' ■ft\'l CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY GIFT OF H. M, Secretary for India Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924023947736 STATISTICAL DESCRIPTIVE AND HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE NOETH-WESTERN PEOVINCES OF INDIA. EDITED, UNDER OEDEBS OP THE GOVERNMENT OF INDIA, By EDWIN T. ATKINSON, B.A., Bengal Civil Service. VOL. I. BUNDELKHAND. ALLAHABAD: PPJNTKD AT THE NORTH-WESTEEN PROVINCES' GOVBENMENT PRESS, 1874, ^^ CONTENTS. Preface, History of Bundelkhand, ... • Banda District, ... ... ... Hamiipur (Humeerpoor) District, Jalaun District, ... Jhansi District, ... ... I/alatpuT (LuUutpoor, Lalitpur,) District, Gazetteer of Bundelkband, ... Glossary, Index of places under both spellings, ... General Index, :.. ... ... Map of Banda District, ... .. „ of Hamirpur „ ... „ of Jalaun „ .« >. „ of Jh&nsl „ ... „ of Lalatpur „ ... Flan of Kalinjar Fort, ... ^ .. Maps. Pagb. ... i,— xr. 1—60 ... 61—137 ... 138—189 ... 190-235 ... 236—302 ... 303—360 ... 361—601 ... 1—6 ... 1—6 ... 1-5 61 138 190 236 303 446 PREFACE. The preparation of a Gazetteer of these Provinces very early _ ^ ^ . received attention at the hands of the East The Gazetteer in 1 803. India Company. In the year 1803, the year of the siege of Aligarh and the battle of Dehli which gave the upper Dudb to the British, we find the Court of Directors writing^ to the " Department for the Ceded and Conquered Provinces" regarding a work of the nature of a Gazetteer, in the following words: — " In order to enable the Company's Historiagrapher to complete a general history of the British affairs in the East In- dies, and as we mean that the plan of a work should compre- hend the history of India and such part of that of China as is connected with our trade, and also the progress of our trade in general, we direct that such of our servants as may be in situa- tions to promote this public work be instructed to transmit to you, for the purpose of being forwarded to us, such information on the chronology, geography, government, laws, political revolutions, the progressive stages of the arts, manufactures, and sciences, and of the fine arts, and particularly on the former and present state of internal and foreign trade, as they may be in stations to afford, or may from time to time be able to collect." Little, however, was done to carry out these instructions by the District authorities, who found their hands fully occupied with their ordinary duties. In 1828, the East India Gazetteer, by Walter Hamilton, was published in London ; this was followed by the Agra and Bengal Gazetteer in 1841-42, and by Thornton's laborious andaccurate volumes in 1854. None of these compilations are of much practical use, for they all labour under the disadvantage of an attempt at comprehensiveness, without having had materials to complete any single subject that one should ordinarily expect to find in the pages of a Gazetteer. More especially connected with the North-Western Provinces are ' Proc. Board, 26th February, 1805, No. 17, from letter of the Court of Direotors, dated 24th June, 1803. ii PREFACE. tte notes on " Thornton's Gazetteer," collected by Mr, G, Dale, C.S., in 1864, whicli are still in manuscript, and The District Memoirs. „ ,, . • ^ i-j-Uj the series of district memoirs set on toot by Sir W. Muir whilst Lieutenant-Governor of these Provinces. The idea of a series of district memoirs was first started by Mr. Thomason, -formerly Lieutenant-Governor of Agra. In 1844 he sketched out an elaborate plan for their preparation, the re- sult of which was that we possess memoirs of Budaon, Aligarh, Cawnpur, and Fatihpur, all written previous to the mutiny. In 1868 the Government of India called attention to the compilation of the Central Provinces' Gazetteer, and desired that steps should be taken to initiate a similar work for the North-Western Pro- vinces. One consequence of this was that Mr. Thomason's plan of a series of district memoirs was revived, and the instructions issued by him were again commended^ to the attention of District OflScers, with a view to carry out the entire " Scheme of an Histori- cal and Statistical Report for every District in these Provinces." Mr. Thomason's instructions give so completely the main features of the plan of the district memoir as distinguished frona the Gazet- teer that I quote them here, with the additions made in 1868 : — " \st. It is very desirable to collect together all the statistical information which has been acquired daring the late settlement, to throw it into a convenient form, and publish it for general information. The object of the undertaking is strictly practical. It should form an official history of each district, and contain all that will enable the public officers of Gorern- ment to understand the peculiarities of the district and conduct its administration. 2nrf. There should be a separate volume for each district as at present constituted. 3rd. Each volume should consist of three parts — the Narrative, the Tabular, and the Geographical. ith. The Narrative portion should comprise in the first place a general account of the •whole district, its position, features, capabilities, history, before our acquisition of the country and since, as far as can be known ; when it assumed its present limits, what changes have occurred in the Judicial, Magisterial, or Revenue jurisdictions. Lists of Judges, Collectors, and Magistrates, with dates of assuming charge. Dates of introduction of special measures, c. g., Special Commission under Kegulation I., 1821. Mafee Deputy Collectors, Commission under III., 1828. Dates on which changes of system took effect, such as cessation of powers of Provin- cial Courts, conferment of Criminal Powers on Session Judges, &c. 5th. Local division should be stated,~pergunnahs, tehseels, thannahs, moonsiffees. These may conveniently be tabulated in the body of the narrative, and should show the pergunnahs, &o., geographically arranged from north-west to south-east, and the area, jumma, population of each. 6th, From generals the account should proceed to details, pergunnah by pergunnah, arranged in the order in which they stand in the table. 1 By Cir., N.-W, P. Govt., No. 2799 of June 23rd, 1868. ' PEEFAOE. Ill Jlh. The fiscal history of each porgunnah should be given— former assessments as con Iraated with the present. A correct jumraa wasilbakee, from the commencement of our rule to the present time, would be most curious, if It could be given. This should be according to the Fuslee year up to 18l0-il, and after that the commercial year. There should also be a note of all sums remitted as irrecoverable from first to last, with mention of the year for which and in which remitted. 8ih. The tenures should he described and classed, as accurately as may be, and all peculiarities of the agricultural population shown, their tribe or caste, early history, present state, rank, and character. 9th, The chief towns should be mentioned, their size, products, rise, former state, present state, probable prospects. lOtk. Any remarkable suits or proceedings should be noticed, the dissolution of old farms or talookas, the fall of old influential families, or the rise of new ones, effects of the special commission, general effect of Revenue and'Judicial system whenever observable, as transferring property from one class of men to another. nth. The fullest particulars should be given regarding the last settlement,— when com- menced, by whom conducted, when completed, and on what principle, how it has subsequently worked. Settlement reports should be printed entire in an appendix. 12ih. Statistical information should be given regarding education, the number of schools and scholars, the subjects taught, and emoluments of teachers. IZth. Means of improvement, rivers capable of being turned to account for purposes of Irrigation or navigation; markets which might be opened by new roads j tanks, reservoirs, bunds which might be formed 5 drainage where req^ulred. 14ih. AH the authorities on which the statements are based should be carefully given ; whether books, official records, or personal observation. The compiler will have the reports of the former and present settlements, and such papers as the published narratives of events in 1857-58, census reports, papers regarding famines, tho volume of Selections from the Revenue Records of the North-Western Provinces in 1818, published by the Foreign Department in 1866, and such like. The effects of the mutiny year and of subsequent proceedings upon property, and upoa any classes of the community chiefly affected thereby for better or for worse, should be clearly brought out. All leading events materially touching the people, or the administration of any Department, such as famines, floods, extensive hail-storms , epidemics, should be traced. Curious and important information might also be obtained as to the course of prices-current from very early times to the present. The leading effects of canal-irrigation should be noticed on the habits and growth of the population, on the spring level of the country and on the climate ; similarly, changes in the amount and direction of the local or general trade, both export and import, since the introduction of railways ; the growth of new towns and kusbas, the decline of old ones ; any symptoms of the change in population from agricultural occupations to urban life and trade, or vice versa ; growth or decrease of jungles, forest trees, Sec, and all such matters. The tabular portiot should contain all necessary statistics of area, population, revenue, education, mortuary returns, and the like. The area table, besides the ordinary entries of cultivated, fallow, and barren waste, will show details of irrigated and unirrigated land, the latter being distinguished into what is irrigated from wells, canals, and other sources. The population table should show, if possible, the returns of every previous census, with such particulars of caste and employment as may be available. The number of souls in towns con- taining above 5,000 should be stated. The revenue table should give the results by pergunnahs, with the rate of incidence on the total, -malgoozaree, and cultivated areas, and the assessment of former settlements should, as far as possible, be given. IV PREFACE. Revenue from other sources than land assessment should also be noted. "^ The education table should contain a list of all colleges, schools, and village schools, with the average attendance at the time being. The mortuary table will contain all details available from the time the returns were first set on foot. There should be a map for each tehaeelee or pergunnah showing chief towns, markets, and police posts, and the outline of the revenue and civil subdivisions, the customs line, canals and rajbuhas, railways, and main roads." The only result of these instructions between 1868 and 1874 has been the publication of three District The present work undertaken. . . t->i tit t^» • i Memoirs — the rsulandshahr District, by Kuar Lachman Singh ; Muthra, by Mr. F. S. Growse, C.S. ; and Dehra Diin, by Mr. G. Williams, C.S. The first part of the Ghdzipur Memoir, by Mr. Wilton Oldham, C.S., has also been published. Up to 1871 nothing had been done, and early in that year the Lieutenant-Governor, dissatisfied with the progress that had been made, directed me to collect materials for a Avork which should form a connecting link between the elaborate District Memoir and the slight notices to be found in books like " Thornton's Gazetteer." I was referred to the Bera'rs' Gazetteer as affording a fair example of what was intended, and directed to give in the fewest words a description of each district, its products, and its people in such a way as not to trespass on the ground assigned to the District History that was still expected from every district. Details of every kind were to be avoided, results alone were to be indicated, and a limit was to be placed to the length of each district notice consistent with the position allotted to the Gazetteer in the general scheme. Acting on these instructions, in April, 1871, I drew up and cir- ^ . culated to all District OflScers a series of Gazetteer Queries. queries' on the points concerning which information was considered necessary ; and again in March, 1872, in conseqifence of instructions received from the Government of India, certain additional queries were also sent to the same officers. Both of these are given below, the queries of 1872 being noted by PART I.— GEOGRAPHY OF THE DISTRICT. 1. Name the district or tract in English and Vernacular; its boundaries; area In square miles and acres; natural divisions, as into lowlands and uplands; administrative divisions, 1 Chiefly based on the Admiralty Manual of Scientific Inquiry and the instructions issued- by the Eoyal Geographical Society. PREFACE. V ancient and existing, as sirkars, mahals, parganahs, &c. ; its tlianas and munsiSs, arranged from north-west to south-east; the configuration of the district and its superficial appearance, whe- ther wooded or bare, increase or decrease of jungle, waste, and "usar." 2. Mountains, hills, their names, arrangement, and direction, height, form, and slope. Plains may be divided into undulated and level, marshy and dry, cultivated and waste, sandy, loamy, or black soil. Give the jungles and ravines, their size and direction, with any plans that may have been proposed for the reclamation of waste. 3. Rivers and canals, their origin, coursp, recipients, affluents, velocity, uses for naviga- tion or irrigation; large towns or marts on each bank, from their entry into the district or tract. Bemarks are solicited on the formation of the beds, of rivers, the soil of the beds, rock, sand, clay, or vegetable mould; action by erosion or diluvion; alluvion; any remarkable churs or islands, and the roles observed in settling disputes between riparian proprietors. Nature of the banks — shelving, abrupt urgently sloping; any rapids, eddies, sinking of the river into a subterranean clianael, shoals, rocks, ferries, fords in the rains, height of re- markable floods above ordinary level, inundation, a cause of fertility or not, whether sand or loam is deposited, quality of the water where analysed, colour and temperature; how long and how far navigable for vessels of 1 00 maunds burthen and upwards. CanaZs.— Give their length and how far used for irrigation, navigation, and as sources of water-powers. Has the deterioration of the land from the efflorescence of "reh" followed their introduction into your district ? Local trade returns of canal navigation and irrigation would be interesting. The history, when recorded, whdn opened, what projects are still incomplete. Lakes, Jhils, 8(c. — Their form, length, breadth, circumferenoe, surface, depth, colour, temperature, affluents, outlets, currents, remarkable phenomena, effect on health. The uses to which the water of the district is put, if any, will be entered under the heads of navigation, irrigation, and fisheries. [The rivers navigable during the rainy season by boats of the smallest burden used for commerce, stating what that, burden is. Also add to the same whether any lakes are naviga- ble at all seasons of the year or not, and by boats of what size; and indicate the lines of drain-, age, noting any succession of jhils or marshes by which the surface-water finds its way through or out of the district.] ' 4. Railway stations in or nearest to the district and their distance from the sudder or principal station; the principal roads of commercial or military importance, their length, and direction, tables of distances from the principal station of all placeshaving over 2,000 inhabit- ants, or which from any particular reason will find a place in the Provincial Gazetteer; relat- ive importance of the lines of communication ; markets requiring new roads or which might be improved by local public works. [Mention the principal lines of roads in the district, with their total mileage and annual cost, distinguishing between those under the Public Works and those under local management. Are there any other means of communication such as railways or canals? If so, their mileage, and in the case of canals a brief account of the history, traffic, profit, length and depth, is required. Have any large markets or centres of industry sprung up upon the principal routes of traffic? Can you mention any cases of small railway stations having rapidly grown into seats of commerce? Please obtain from the railway authorities the amount of traffic — i. e., number of passengers and weight of goods -which the district supplies to the raUway stations, if any, within it. 6. Do the crops suffice for the local wants only, or are there any important supplies ex- ported? If so, is there evidence of any accumulation of coin taking place in consequence of the balance of trade being in favour of the district. In what manner are such accumulations employed, i.e., whether hoarded, used as ornaments by the women, or employed as capital in trade, manufactures, or the improvement of lands? State the current rates of interest in (a) small transactions, where an article is given in pawn as security ; (6) in large traneaotions. ■^1 PREFACE. ■with a mortgage upon movable property; fc) ditto, with mortgage upon house or lands; ((f) in petty agricultural advances upon personal security; (e) ditto, with a lien upon the crops; and {f) also state what would be considered a fair return for money invested in buying an est-ate. Are there any large Native banking establishments in the district, or are loans chiefly conducted by village shopkeepers? 6. Give a lift of any important societies or institutions in the district, i.e., educational establishments, literary and political sooieiies, establishments for relief of the poor, and religi- ous establishments for the maintenance or spread of their respective tenets. Also state the number of printing presses in the district, with the language in which they print, Give a statement showing the number of Magisterial Courts, number of Civil Courts, including Revenue Courts and Deputy Collectors empowered to hear rent suits, and number of Covenanted Officers at work throughout the year for the following years : — 1803, or first year of which records remain, 1850-51, 1860-61, and 1870-71.] PART II.— PRODUCTIONS OF THE DISTRICT. 1. Lists in Vernacular and English of any lemarkable animals in your district; any large sorts of game; the number of deaths of men and cattle from wild animals and snakes for any year; what system of rewards exist for their destruction ? any trade in birds, skins of wild animals, wild fowl, &c. 2. Any particular breeds of horned cattle ; deseribe them, their use and price. The cost of thebnllocks ordinarily used for agricultural purposesin your district of horses, stud and native, mode of breeding, feeding, &e , comparisun between cost and practical value of both. Detail any schemes that have been adopted for Improving the breed, such as importation of bulls and stallions, and the results ; same as to sheep, goats, and camels. S. Names in English and Vernacularof the fish usually caught and used in your district for food or oil ; appliances for catching them ; in what rivers, and at what times ; to what extent is fish consumed for food, and by what classes ; its price. 4. Scientific botany need not be attempted. Give the names in English and Vernacular of the principal crops grown in yonr district, their average produce per acre, and value, season of sowing and reaping, and the cost of production per acre (including rent of land) : — (a) Cereals— as wheat, barley, rice, &c. (i) Pulses— as peas, gram, &c. (c) Fibres— as hemp, river weed, cotton, miMJ. (d) Oil-seeds — as till, mustard, &c, (e) Dyes — as indigo, safflower, &c. (/) Millets — asjlndian-corn, bajra, &c. (jr) Garden vegetables — as ginger, pepper, potatoes, melons, &c. , (A) Miscellaneous— sugar-cane, pan, opium. Name the varieties of rice grown where it is the staple rain-crop, the time of sowing and cutting each crop. Give as near as you can the area under cultivation of each kind named. The export of oil and seeds ; any jungle produce. [5. Note any improvements which have taken place in the quality of the staple crop grown, or any extension of lis cultivation which has taken place in the last twenty years. Have supe- rior cereals been substituted for inferior ? Or has there been any increase in cotton or other cultivation, followed by decrease of food-grains? Mention the different names of the staple crop in the various stages of its growth, from the seed until it is cooked, and the preparations solid and liquid, made from it, with the local prices of these preparations in standard measures. Give the present wages of coolies (1871-72), agricultural day-labourers, smiths, bricklayers, and carpenters, as compared with wages since 1850. Compile from the price-lists the present prices of the^staple crops of your district compared with past times, going back as far as pos- sible : those for 1850, 1860, and 1870-71 should be given. Append a copy of the returns of food prices for the last ten years called for by the Secretary of State in 1871. PREFACE. VU 6. Please state the local weights and measures of time, of grain, of solids, of liquids, of distance, and of land, with their equivalents in English weights and measures. Is your district subject to blights, floods, or droughts ? If so, give an account of them, their causes, action, and extent, and the remedies used or capable of being used to counteract them. Give a short ac- count of the last great famine in your district, its local causes and severity, the maximum prices of food, and a monthly return of prices from its beginning to its close. State whether prices have returned again to their ordinary rates. Give an idea as to the point of distress, and, as to the local rates of prices at which you consider that famine-rates are reached in the dis- trict, and Government relief operations become necessary. Are the means of external commu- nication of the district with other parts of the country sufficient to avert the extremity of famine by importation?] 7. Cost and sources of , building materials, viz. , stone, briok, wood, lime, &s. ; quarries, their management, use, cost of produce, &s. ; kunkur, its average cost per lOD cubic feet stacked on a road, cost of metalling a road per mile 12 feet wide and 6 inches deep. [Give an account of any mines in the district, either worked at present, or which have been worked in former times. And an account of any industries carried on under European supervision, with the number of labourers employed or profits yielded ; also the estimated annual value of both European and Native manufactures in the district.'] PART ni.— THE INHABITANTS OF THE DISTRICT. 1. Give the population of each town In the list for insertion in the Provincial Gazetteer. Distribution generally into town and country in the district ; compare with former census in 1854, with such corrections as to caste and employment given in the census of 1865 as further enquiries in your district may have occasioned ; read over the accounts of the castes in your district given in Elliot's Races of the North- Western Provinces, in your library, and see what additions or corrections you can make. Give a sketch of the system of punchayuts in your district ; local institutions ; local officers, as chowdries of trade, &o ; how far they are recog- nized and utilized. [Any symptoms of a change from agricultural to urban life and trade, or vice versa ] Kind of food, amount, and cost, used by each class of society, such as labourers, petty traders, mahajuns, &c. 2. Houses for dwelling, style, cost, and appearance ; average number of occupants to each house among the urban and rnral inhabitants. Usual style adopted f jr buildings for worship. 8. Any peculiar dialects spoken in your district : a vocabulary including the numerals, names of relationship, and the more common articles of daily use would be acceptable. 4. Tenures of land: describe and classify those in your district. In connection with Section 2 of Part II., describe the mode of husbandry, the implements used ; [exports and imports of agricultural produce, increase and decrease of cultivated area, condition of the agricultural classes j changes of proprietary right ;] the dissolution of old farms and talookas, the fall of old influential families and rise of new ones ; all peculiarities of the agricultural population, their tribe and caste, early history, present state, rank, and character should be shown for the district. [5. Does the district contain any wide uncultivated pasture-grounds ? If so, give their situation, extent, and yearly value. Are there many people in the district who live by pastur- ing cattle in the forest ? Mention any important facts regarding the material condition of the cultivators. What would popularly be called a large, a middle-sized, and a small holding for a , peasant ? State the extent of land cultivable by a single plough, and whether the plough keeps one or two pair of oxen at work. Would a holding of five acres enable a cultivator to Uveas well as eight rupees a month would ? Are the peasantry generally in debt? Are the lands chiefly held by tenants-at-will, or by cultivators with a right of occupancy under Act X. of 1859? Mention, if possible, the proportion of the latter to the former, and of both to cultiva- tors holding at fixed rates. What proportion of the district is held by small proprietors who occupy and cultivate their own lands without either a zemindar above them, or a aub-holder or labourer of any sett viuder them ? Vlll PREFACE. 6. Give a list of the implements, cajitle, and tools required to cultivate the amount of land a plough can till, and the amount of capital represented by the implements and cattle What are the approximate numbers of landless, unskilled day-labourers in your district, and to what caste do they principally belong? Do they hire themselves to any extent as fleld-labour- ers ? If so, are thej paid in money or kind, and at what rate by the day, with season of the year? Are women and children largely employed in fleld-lnbour ? What wages do they get ? Mention the rates of rent of the different varieties of land,, with a brief explanation of its crop- bearing qualities, and also give any old parganah rates that may exist. Has Act X. of 1869 resulted in a general enhancement of rents? Give any statistics bearing on this that you know of. Are rents paid in money or in kind ? Is manure generally used in the district ? If so, state the cost and amount necessary for each crop. Is irrigation general, and extensively practised ? Give its cost per acre. Are lands allowed to lie fallow ? What system of rotation of crops is practised in your district ?] 7. Trade, returns, where already collected. They may be taken for each town from the octroi returns, where that system has been introduced ; where details cannot be given, give the exports and imports in general. Remarkable fairs when and where held, and principal articles sold. 8. Manufactures, with a short notice of their value for export and as a branch of trade, and the condition, retrograding or otherwise, of those engaged in them. 9. The total land-revenue of the district; incidence on total area, on cultivated and cul- tivable areas. Make a short comparison with former assessments, as shown by sales for arrears of land-revenue ; general transfer of proprietary right ; price at sales of lands under assessment. The other sources of revenue will be taken from the departmental reports. 10. Existing modes of irrigation from wells, tanks, canals ; means of improvement ; wa- ter in your district capable of being utilized for this purpose ; effects of canal irrigation on the habits and growth of the people, spring level of the country, and on the climate j any remarks as to irrigation and its improvement. [II. Mention any towns with a large community living by river traific. State also the principal commodities carried on the river, and the trade which supports the river towns. Are non-navigable rivers used as a motive power for turning mills, or could they be so employed ? iCan you give an estimate of the proportion of the population living by navigation, by fisheries, or by any other of the river industries of the district ? Do Christianity and the Brahma SumaJ effect their principal settlements among the town or rural population"? Are there any agricultural villages of Native Christians ? If so, please describe their formation, present con- dition, and degree of success. Kindly furnish a brief account of the progress of the Brahma Sumaj in the district. Is the Muhammadan religion making further progress among the peo- ple? Are there any district sects of Musalmans, as Wahabis or Farazids, and if so, are they actively fanatical, well off, or poor ?] 12. It is not expected that local compilers will do more than collect local traditions j there vFill be no necessity for more than a reference to printed works, or for consulting general works on history. What is wanted is what can be collected from the people themselves ; ac- counts of any remarkable places or persons ; collections of inscriptions on asthanas, durgahs, tombs, &c. ; the local legend connected with them will be very useful. The unwritten history of the district floating about in the stories of the people should be recorded. 13. Of all towns above 5,000 inhabitants a detailed description is required, and also of all towns having such historical or antiquarian associations as to entitle them to a, place in the Provincial Gazetteer. A slight notice of those between 2,000 and 6,000 inhabitants is alone required. There are not many towns containing 5,000 inhabitants in each tahsildari, so that there can be no excuse for an imperfect description. The requirements are name of town and parganah, and tahsildari within which it is situated, population, distance from the sudder station, muhallas, derivation of the name of the town and its muhallas) date and circuia- PREFACE. IX stances of its foundation j arc there any remarkable eventa or persons connected with it ? ita progress, comparative importance in different times, decadence or ftdva.ncc, and their causes ; public buildings, local institutions, markets, trade, and manufactnreB ; municipal statistics ; ancient buildings and their legends ; character of the p'jpulation and its composition, A greater part of this information will have been collected in answering the preceding queries, AH mat- ters of general interest should be recorded. I carried on the work connected with the Gazetteer in addition to my other duties as Judg'e of the Small Cause Court until July, 1872. Tlie queries circulated by the Government of India in 1872 were drawn up by Mr. W. W. Hunter, Director- General of Sta- tistics, and formed the foundation of a general design for an Im- perial Gazetteer. This work was then adopted as a part of the scheme, and its position is thus referred to in the resolution in- augurating the new undertaking : — •' Meanwhile the Provincial Gazetteers have reached a stage which imperatively demanda some uniform system and some guiding authority. It seems to the Governor-General in Council that the time has come for taking definite steps to ensure that uniformity of plaa without which it is hopeless to look for a sticcessful issue from so widely extended a atatiatical operation. It is desirable that a large amount of individual freedom should be permitted to each of the Local Governments, but it is absolutely necessary that each of the Provincial Gazetteers should contain the materials requisite for the comparative statistics of the empire. Without a central guiding authority, economy and uniformity are alike impossiUe. The Governor- General in Council is of opinion that this central control can best be obtained by the Government availing itself of the suggestions contained in Mr. Hantet's plan, and by securing for the execution of the design the supervision of the designer.'' As forming a portion of this dewgn, the work has received my undivided attention since July, 1872, and the delay in printing the first volume has mainly been due to the difficulties connected with the adoption of an uniform system of transliteration of native names. The system prescribed by the Government of India has at last been definitively laid down as the one to be followed in these Provinces,^ and any discussion as to its merits or demerits is out of place here. In the present volume I have followed the spell- ing adopted in the rules issued by the Government of India^ in 1870 and the list of postal towns drawn up by Mr. Hunter. These rules were circulated in the early part of 1872 with a memorandum by Mr. Hunter containing " Heads of information required for the Imperial Gazetteer of India " already noticed, and as portions of the present volume were printed before the revision of the rules 1 G. O. (N.-W. p.) No, 2286 A., dated 25th September, 1874, 2 In letter Home Department, GuYcrnment of India, No. 1113 of Jfebruary 28, 1870, 2 PREFACE. was taken in hand, the adoption throughout of the rules of 1870 was sanctioned by Government. The revised rules of 1872 dp not materially differ from those of 1870, and as they are now in force^ I give them here :^^ KULES FOR TRANSLITERATION. Every letter in the vernacular must be uniformli/ represented by a certain letter in the Roman character as folloios .'— Vowels. PfiRSiAN. Devanasaki. BOMAN. pRONtNClATION. Initial. \ iTon-initial. Initial. Non-initial. a J ' (zabar) ^ not expressed; As in woman. i J m T a „ father. , rzer) ? T i „ bit. A i/ OT^ f I £ „ machine. 1 ' (pesh) 'S -o a „ pull. a } 35 e*[ u „ rude. ii ior ^ J^ .^ e jj gi'ey. i1 5 =Si &\ „ aisle. ji J m "t ,} hole. ,' 1 au As OM in house (nearly), being a combination of the a and u above. I I I I I I Consonants. * • Pebsian. Devanagari. Roman. ^ b bh ch » Gazette, N.-W, P., Oetgber 3, 187*, pp, 1732-33. PBGFACE. XI Pbksian, ' "' Devanagari. Roman. **■ 5 chh , ^ a or 5 ^ or 3" d «A or «i5 q or 5 V dh «Sor g wanting f 1 ^ g gh ^or. W or visarga h G 51 J k «5 or ji ?§[ kh J ^ ^ ksh 1 r Jl m •1, 5!, §:, 1! or anuswara n P ) or j "-> '^ , ^ or ^ 15 ^ or f ? ^ or q ff or 2 IJ or 3 ph r rh 6 J- UK , ci. or !• «" or «^ Bh t th ; g w orv •i? q y i , } , ^ or b wanting z > ditto zh e ditto omitted, the accompanying vowel only being expressed. g gy Xll PREFACE. The only practical difficulty met with has been the consider- able number of cases where the spelling of the name of a town has not yet been so established as to leave room for no doubt as to which form is correct. In many instances educated natives differ as to the form which the Hindi letters should assume when transliterated into Urdti. In these cases the rule has been followed of transliterating words having a SanskHt origin as they appear in Hindi, and words derived from Persian and Arabic a^ they occur in Urdii. Again, an unusual source of difficulty is presented by writers changing the spelling so as to suit some fanciful derivation of the name that they have evolved for themselves — a practice, however, not unknown in the west. Words such as Raja and the terminations 'obad and ^pur have not been accentuated, though they should properly be written Rajd, -^bdd, -piir. The termina- tion -Sink in proper names as Ram Sinh, &c., will be found as -Singh, though the correct transliteration would show 'Sinh. This has been done as the spelling adopted is well established and more closely represents the true sound than the other. Jamuna is the correct form of Jamna ; but as I have found it most commonly writ- ten in the latter form, I have retained it. Fathpur is no doubt the correct form for the common Futtehpore; but the people here vmiversally insert am 'i' between the first and second syllable, and pronounce the word Fathipur, or more correctly Fatihpur. There are a few other similar cases of a slight departure from the strict rules of transliteration which are noted elsewhere, as mun for man (ma.und),kuchcha forkachcha, pukka for pakka,kunkur (or kankar, &c. The present volume is practically the first printed in these Pro- vinces in which an attempt at accuracy in transliteration has been made. The errors of the press are consequently very numerous, notwithstanding the close and constant supervision of the Super- intendent of the Government Press and myself. The replies received in answer to the queries have varied very Object of the work. ^^'^^^ ^^*^ ^^ ^^^^^^ and character. In some districts they form the main portion of the district notice as it stands ; in others, from the perfunctory and careless manner in which they have been prepared, they have been PREFACE. XlH set aside as useless and misleading. On the whole, however, they fairly represent the information existing at the present time, and clearly show that to carry out in its integrity even the limited scheme proposed by the Circulars of 1871 and 1872 is at present utterly impossible without an immense amount of original investi- gation, for which time and opportunity are both wanting^ I have, therefore, proposed to myself in the present volumes to give, in the fewest words compatible with clearness, a summary of the princi- pal facts concerning the physical geography, the products and the people of each district in these Provinces, as far as existing mate- rials will permit me to accomplish. I shall omit those subjects, however desirable some notice of them may be, for which I find that much original inquiry is necessary, or for which the existing information is untrustworthy or insufficient, I trust, however, that, even with these defects, the district notices will form a sound basis for completing the original plan, as well as an accurate sum- mary of the facts concerning each district, the knowledge of which is essential to good administration. It would have been a far easier task to write a much longer notice of each subject had the restrictions imposed as to form and size permitted it. For the same reason of want of space, I have been obliged to refrain from comment or criticism, and leave the facts recorded to tell their own story. By the time that a second edition will be found necessary, the knowledge derived from a more extended experience, and an improved system of collecting and registering the vital and agricultural statistics, will perhaps enable me to fill up the gaps in the district notices, and to formulate the principles which must underlie the present heterogeneous mass of statistics. I need hardly add that, though compiled and published under the direc- tion of Government, the present volume is not intended in any way to express or indicate the opinion of Government on any matter^ For matters of opinion the writer alone i^ responsible; formatters of fact the District Officers who have at various times contributed their reports to the Board of Revenue, ;, My Jacknowledgments are due to Mr, F. Fisher, C.S., who throughout has taken a very active interest in the portions of XIV PREFACE. this volume relating to the Banda District. Mr, W. T. Martin, C.S., gave some valuable notes regarding the local history of the Hamlrpur District, The notice of the Lalatpur District is based upon Colonel J. Davidson's Settlement Report ; that of Jhansi on the report made by Mr. E, G. Jenkinson, C.S., on his predecessor's labours ; and that of Jalaun on Colonel Ternan's reports. Mr. Howe, C.S., in Karwi, and Messrs Sturt, White, and Greenway in the Jhansi Division, have also contributed some notes on their districts. I have to thank the Surveyor-. General for the great care bestowed by him on the engraving and printing of the district maps. I vi^ould also specially acknowledge the aid that I have received from the Famine Narrative of Mr. F. Henvey, C.S., the Sanitation Reports of Dr. Planck,ithe old Settle-, ment Reports, Aitchison's Treaties, and, above all, the valuable records belonging to the office of the Board of Revenue in Allahabad. Every effort has been made to render the accounts given in this volume as accurate as possible, and every page of the district notices has been submitted to the revision of the principal officer of the district to which it refers. Though the statistics have been frequently tested both by myself and others, I am well aware that all of them cannot be relied upon as absolutely correct. They may, however, be taken as the nearest approximations to the truth that we possess. The district maps are intended to show all lines of commimication divided into metalled roads, raised and bridged roads, and fair-weather roads ; all police-stations, tahsilis, and villages containing more than 2,000 inhabitants, if of any local importanpe. An index at the end gives the spelling adopted in this volume, and that hitherto used in official documents, popular histories, and the existing maps. This with the Glossary and General Index ought to remove any difficulty from -the way of the most inexperienced. Few can understand the difficulties attending an attempt by one person, within a limited time, to draw up an account similar to that accomplished by an Ordnance Survey in Great Britain, but covering an area of nearly 85,000 square miles, and dealing ^. Marked (C. F.) where used. PREFACE. XV with a population of over thirty millions.^ If I have succeeded in bringing together much useful information, the credit is due to those who have, in almost every district, laboured to procure for Government the dry mass of statistical detail without which no sound knowledge of the people can be acquired. Wherever I could I have given all technical matters in th'e words of my authorities, with a reference to the documents that I have con- sulted, so that any one who desires further information may be able to follow up the subject at his leisure and verify the state- ments made. It must be remembered that the Gazetteer has been compiled for practical use as a work of reference principally for District Officers, and that the antiquarian and historical notices of the British Districts and the neighbouring Native States are merely intended to give an outline sufficient for the purposes of civil administration. Bundelkhand history would itself alone fill a volume were it properly gone into, and I commend that interest- ing country and its antiquities to those who have leisure and opportunity for the task, promising them that they will not be disappointed in the result of any labour that may be expended by them. imoZZ^i. } E. T. ATKINSON. ' The population of Great Britain and Ireland in the middle of 1871 numbered 31,613,442 souls, and that of these Provinces in the beginning of 1872 was 30,781,204. STATISTICAL AND DESCRIPTIVE ACCOUNT OF THE NORTH-WESTERN PROVINCES. BUNDELKHAND. Part I. Bdndelkhand may be defined as the tract lying between the river Jamna on the north ; the Chambal on the north and west ; the Jabalpur and Sdgar Divi- sions of the Central Provinces on the south, and Eiwa, or Bhagelkhand, and the Mirzapur hills on the south and east. It is watered by the rivers Jamna, Chambal, Betwa, Dhasdn and Ken, and comprises the British Districts of Hamirpur, Jalaun, Jhansi, Lalatpur, and Banda ; the treaty States of Orchh4, or Tehri, Datiyd, and Samthar, and the following States held under sanads and grants from the British Government, and bound by deeds of allegiance, viz. : — Ajegarh, AUpura, the Ashtgarhi or Hashtbhaya Jagirs of Dhurwahi, Tori Fathpur, Bijna and Pahari Bankd ; Baronda, B4wani or Baoni, Berf, Bihat, Bijdwar, Charkhari ; the Chaubiydna Kalinjar jagirs of Bhaisaunda, Kamta Rajola, Nayagaon, Paldeo, Pahra, and Taraon ; Chhatarpur, Garrauli, Gauri- hkr, Jasii, Jigni, Khaniya Dhdna, Lughasi, Naigaon Ribahi, Panni and Sarila, each of which is separately noticed. The States of Bhagelkhand are Eiwa, Kothi, Maihar, Nagaudh or Uchahara, and Suhawal. The general history of this tract is gathered from traditions, inscriptions, History : Tradition- ^^^ t^e writings of Musalmdn historians. Tradition almost al History. universally points to the Gonds as having colonised the more western parts of Bundelkhand, the Jhansi and Lalatpur Districts, and to the Parihars and Katis as their successors in Jhansi. After the Gonds, and before the advent of the MusalmAns, all acknowledge a period of Chandel supremacy, when the great irrigation works of the Hanu'rpur District were constructed, the forts of Kalinjar and Ajegarh, and the noble temples of Kha- jurahu and Mahoba were built, and prosperity reigned, until the time of the Muhammadan invasions, which so weakened the Chandels as to leave them and the country an easy prey to the warlike Bundelas. Then came the Marhattas, 2 EUNDELKHANH, and after them the British. We shall now turn to the historical and mona- mental remains that have come down to us, and try to discover how far tra- dition is corroborated by the records they contain. Almost the earliest glimpse that we hjive of Bundelkhand is derived from Bundeikhand as ^^^ accounts that have beeai collected by the Roman geo- kno-mtotheEomans. gj-aphers. Ptolemy, who finished his great work on Geo- graphy about 151 A. D., mentions Kalinjar under the name of Kauagora as included in the kingdom of Prasiake, lying to the south of the Jamna. The other towns of the kingdom were Sambnlaka (Araba), Adisdara (Kune), Kindia (Bawari), Sagala (Mirzapur), and to the north of the Ganges, Aninacha (Jhiisi), and Konaka (Hundia). ^ The Sandrabatis occupied the upper and middle course of the Tamasa (Tons) in upper and central Bundelkhand, the lower uortion belonging to the Prasii. The name of the country was Kandravati, and the towns were Emgalathra (Pathat), Nadabandagor (Putrahat), Tamasis (Sirey), and Kuraporina (Tiwari). The last is most probably to be identified with the Karanbel near Tripura (Tewar), the capital of Chhedi in Gwaliar.^ To the west of Bundelkhand were the Porvaroi (Pramars), and to the north-east of these the Bolingai, belonging to an ancient Kshatriya tribe who originally had their home in lower Rajasthan. It would be foreign to our purpose to inquire here how far the great Early history from Gupta dynasties held sway in Bundelkhand, as their history inscriptions. ^yjjj jj^Qj-e correctly be considered with the history of the Duab and the districts comprising the Benares Division. This much may, however, be said, that the records of those dynasties claim for them a kind of suzerainty over the country between the Jamna and the Narbada, and connected with them we have several coins belonging to the Naga kings of Narwar and Bundelkhand. It is stated in the Vishnu Purina tliat " the nine Nagas will reign in Pad- mdvati, Kantipuri and the Guptas of Magadha along the Ganges to Prayaga and Saketa and Magadha." Padmavati is identified by General Cunning- ham with Narwar on the Sindh, and Kantipuri with Kutwal or Kutwar, on the Ahsan river, twenty miles to the north of Gwaliar. The Nagas must, there- fore, have ruled over the whole country lying between the Jamna and the upper course of the Narbada, from the Chambal to the Kayan or Ken on the east, an extent of about 1,800 square miles, of which Narwar occupies a central and most commanding position. It was near this city that most of the coins belong- ing to the Naga dynasty were discovered. Ganapati Naga is mentioned on the Allahabad column as one of the kings of Aryavarta, subject to Samudra Gupta {Cir. 150 A. D.), and it is of this prince, or Ganendra, that the coins are 1 The identifications are those made hy Lassea in his Indische Alterthumskunde, Leipzig, 1858. 2 Mentioned by Dr. F. Hall, J. A. S., Ben., XXXI., 115—7 ; the old capital of Karnavati EUNDELKHAND. 3 most numerous. Tlie legends on his coins are also in the very same character as that of the Gnpta coins and inscriptions ; and generally the devices on the copper coins of the whole dynasty are to be found on the silver coins of the Guptas themselves, or on those of their acknowledged contemporaries. The names, as far as they have been deciphered, are here given in tentative order : — 1. Bhima Naga, A. D. 2. Kha**(:Kharjjura) 25 A. D. 3. Va**(Varma Vatsa?) 50 A. D. 4. Skanda Ndga, 75 A. D. 5. Vrihaspati Ndga, 100 A. D. 6. Ganapati or Ganendra, 125 A. D. 7. Vydghra Naga, 150 A. D. 8. Vasu JSTaga, 175 A. D. General Cunningham places Deva Ndga as ninth in his list, and with him closes the first dynasty at Narwar known to us. ' Though not expressly mentioned, it may fairly be gathered from the fact Toramanas of Eran ^^ the same family ruling in Eran in Bhupdl on the south and Gwahar. ^^^ ^^ Gwaliar on the north that the intermediate country comprising western Bundelkhand was also subject to the same dynasty. On a colossal figure of a boar at Eran representing Yishnu's boar ( Vardha) incarna- tion (avatar), we have an inscription ^ giving the name Toramana as that of the ruler of the country now known as Bliupdl and southern Bundelkhand. This Toramana would appear to have dispossessed or succeeded Budha Gupta, one of the last of the Gupta kings, whose date, as far as- is yet known, corresponded with 243 A. D. Lassen considers Toramdna as merely a lieutenant of his Tathdgata Gupta ; but, on the other hand, coins have been discovered bearing the name of Torami- na, and from the jealousy always shown in regard to the minting of money, this fact alone would lead one to suppose that Toramana must have been at least more than a mere viceroy. ^ If to this we couple the fact of his son, Pashu- pati, succeeding him at Gwaliar, we may safely affirm him to be the founder of a dynasty that supplanted the Nagas of Narwar and became independent of the Guptas of Kanauj. Mr. Thomas, who reads the date 180 on a coin in his posses- sion bearing the name of Toramana, considers " that the degradation of the type of Toramana's imitation of the Gupta peacock coins places him without doubt ISee J. A. S., Ben., XXXIV., 115 : Arch. Sur., India, H., 357. General Cunningham thinks that Narwar must have remained subject to the Guptas until near the close of theic dynasty, about A. D. 276, when their sovereignty to the south of the Jamna fell to Toramana. Narwar subsequently fell to Kanauj, and after Toramana, a Kachhwaha dynasty became indepen- dent there and in Gwaliar. In 1251 A. D., one Chahada Deva (Jahir Deo) was Eaja of Narwar, and was conquered by Nasir-ud-din Mahmud, King of Delhi. He was succeeded by Asala Deva, Gopala, and Ganapati respectively; the last was reigning in 1298 A. D. Narwar then became subject to the Musalman rulers of Malwa till wrested from them by the Tomars of Gwaliar, under whom it remained until its capture by Silsandar Lodi in 1506 A.D. For a descrip- tion of the ruins of Narwar and an account of its history, see General Cunningham's ArohsEC- logical Report, II., 307—328. Z J. A. S., Ben., VII, 634; XXX., 14, 139, 267, SbS; the Tarapani of Prinsep. 3 j. A. S., Ben., XXIV., 614; XXX., 275. 4 BUNDELKHAND. as a successor of Budha Gupta, as clearly as the absolute identity of the style of the silver pieces bearing Budha Gupta's name places him as a close successor of Kumdra and Skanda Gupta." If this 180 be referred to the initial year of the Sdlcd era, as would appear on all considerations the more correct identification, then Toramana would have been reigning in 258 A. D., or 315 Sanvaf. Babu Eajendralala Mitra notices an inscription recording the dedication of a temple to the sun in the fifteenth year of the reign of Pashupati, son of Toramdna, by one Matricheta. The name of the hill on which the temple was erected is said to have been Gopdhvya, which is clearly to be identified with a portion of the Gopagiri, Udayagiri, or Gwaliar hill. Several coins of this prince, similar in character, device, and execution to those of Toramana, have been discovered in Gwaliar.^ Both Eajendralala Mitra and General Cunningham consider the Toramdna of Gwaliar and Eran to be identical ; and the former further makes out that, towards the end of the fifth century of our era, a king of the same name, with a son called Pravarasena or Pashupati, reigned in Kashmir, with whom also the Toramana of Bran is identical. This Pravara was the fourth in the direct line from Meghavahana, who, according to his chroniclers, extended his arms from Kashmir to where the Ganges passes into the sea. He is said to have restored Malava to Sildditya, alias Pratapsila, son of Vikramdditya, who had been for some time deprived of his kingdom by his enemies. There are, however, so many difiiculties in the way that we cannot consider this identification as more than merely possible. ^ From the third to the eighth century of our era it is as yet impossible to „ „ give a connected account of Bundelkhand history. The Pre-Chandel His- ° -' tory. Toramanas, who succeeded the Nagas in the countries watered by the Sindh and the Pdrbati, and in Eran and Gwaliar, have been noticed. The Chinese traveller Hwen Thsang, who visited the court of Harsha Varddhana, King of Kanauj, about the middle of the seventh century, however, records the fact that the king had reduced the whole country lying between the Jamna and the Narbada rivers. From Musalmdn historians we learn further that after the death of Harsha great religious troubles arose throughout India. It is at this time that many of the Rajput families who played a conspicuous part in the later history of Eastern India appear to have risen into power. The Chandels of Mahoba and Khajurahu, and the Kachhwahas of Narwar and Gwaliar, within and adjoining Bundelkhand, may be mentioned amongst the tribes who trace back their accession to power to this period. As bearing on the history of Bundelkhand and that of the Native States 1 J. A. S., Ben., XXXIV., 124 ; Arch. Kep., II., 372. 2 j. a. S., Ben., XXX., 383 ; J. A. S, Bom., VI., 220. The following are the dates assigned to Toramana by different writers : Professor Wilson, 87-3 B. C. ; Troyer, 88-9 B. C. ; Cunningham,' 4 IB A. D j Hall, UO-120 A. D. Bajendralala Mitra, middle of fifth century ; Dr. Bhau Daji, seventh century. BUNDELKHAND. adjoining it, this would appear to be the place to give a short resumdoi the exist- ing materials relating to the countries lying to the west, notably Dhdr and Mdlwa, as having influenced in no small degree the history of the tract with which we are more immediately concerned. The inscriptions referred to in the following notes in many cases attribute to the sovereigns in whose honour, or by whose order, they were written paramount authority over the country now known as Bundelkhand, but at that time bearing other names. To what ex- tent, over what tracts, how long, and in what order these princes ruled are questions that cannot, as far as our researches have gone, be satisfactorily answered. ^ Babu Rajendralala Mitra, in his admirable article on the Bhoja Raja of DhAr and his homonyms,^ mentions five different Bhojas, of whom no monu- mental record exists. In the Rigveda Sanhita, the name refers to the sacrifice- loving sons of Suddsa ; in the Mahabhdrata, to a king, the foster-father of Kunti, the mother of the PAndavas. Colonel Wilford mentions one as a vassal of King Jarasandha, who invited the Magas to his dominions and gave his daughter to one ; hence the Bhojakas.' Stirling mentions Bhoja of Orissa, who reigned 180-53 B. C. * Bhoja is mentioned in a romance, named Bh^numati, as father- in-law of Vikrama. ^ Three Bhojas are described by Tieffenthaler as ruling in Bengal.® Passing over these as hitherto undetermined, we come to the first Bhoja, whose era may be ascertained with certainty. Colonel Tod, following a Jain manuscript, says he flourished 631 Sanvat (574 A. D.)' He was a Pramdr, and ruled in Mdlwa (MAlava). The Abbe Bortrand^ gives one of the same name in Malwa in 542 Sanvat (485 A. D.), and Tieficnthaler^ gives another, 426 Sanvat (369 A. D.), both of whom, Rajendralala Mitra considers, are probably the same as Tod's Bhoja. Prinsep, '" following the Ain-i-Akbari, places Bhoja the successor of Munja in 483 A. D., and identifies him with Tod's first Bhoja. Tod's second Bhoja lived in 721 Sanvat (664 A. D.) According to the Ait- pur inscription^^ he was son of Gohaditya, and the seventh ancestor in a direct line from a sovereign of the name of Kila Bhoja, who was followed, after eight generations, by Sakti Kumdra, 1034 Sanvat (977 A. D.) This prince is called the Vriddha Bhoja, and it is probably to him that we owe the several works which are ascribed to a Raja Bhoja as their author. ^^ This Bhoja was a contem- porary of Manatungasuri and Maura, the poet, and probably also of the poet B4na. In an inscription noticed by Professor Wilson, '^ referring to Jains of 1 These notes are merely given as a rough guide to future inquirers, and the references in every case, if followed up, -will show the authority for each statement made. 2 j. a. S., Een..XyXTT., 91. 3 As. Res., XI., 82. 4 As. Ees., XV. 259. 6 J. A. S., Ben,, XXXH., 93. « Description del' Inde, I., 472, 7 Rajasthan, I., 800. 8 J. A. S., 1844, 354. 9 De- ecrip. 10 Thomas' Prinsep, II., 260. n Tod, I., 802, 12 Colebrooke Misc. Ess., I, 22. i3As. Bes., XVI, 291. 6 B«NDELKHAND. Mewar, a Blioja and KAla Bhoja are mentioned as father and son, and their descendants for twenty generations are given to the year 128j6 A. D., so that they must be different from the Bhoja mentioned above. Kshiraswamin of Kashmir cites a Bhoja as an author in 772 A. D., but be is not necessarily a king. ^ General Cunningham ^ mentions a Bhojadeva noticed in an inscription found by him at Gwaliar, bearing date 933 Sanvat (876 A. D.), which, he remarks, nearly ao-rees with the date assigned to the great Bhoja by Kalhan Pandit, viz. 883 — 901 A. D. The Kanauj Bhojas are mentioned under Kanauj. The third Bhoja of Colonel Tod is the hero of the Bhqja-pravandha, the Bhqjor-champu, and the Bhoja-charitra, the Raja of DhAr. He is there said to have been the son of Sindhula, the grandson of Sindhu, and the immediate successor of Munja. Rajendralala Mitra writes: ^ — " Munja, according to Ballala, the author of the BJioja-pravandha, was the younger brother of Sindhula, who bestowed the. kingdom upon him in supersession of his son, who was then only five years old and utterly incompetent to assume the cares of state. The Bhoja-charitra contradicts this statement, and makes Munja a foimdling, who was brought up by Sindhu, and named after the grass munja (Saccharum munja, Roxburgli.) The two biographers agree in giving Bhoja a prosperous reign of fifty-five years seven months and three days, interrupted only for a short period, when a jogi, or men- dicant, under pretence of teaching him the art of transferring one's soul from one body to another, sent the king's soul to animate the body of a parrot, and himself entered the king's body and reigned in his stead. An accident enabled Bhoja, through the intervention of Chandrasena of Chandravati, to re- gain his mortal coil from the usurper, and he died a natural death, leaving his kino-dom to his adopted son, Gajananda. The latter was childless, and with him therefore, ended the glory of the Pramara race at Dhara. Chaitan Pala, a great zamindar of the Tiiar lineage, was elected the successor of Gajananda, and his descendants reigned in Dh4ra for 214 years. " With the exception of the period of Bhoja's reign, the whole of these state- ments have been questioned. The story of Munja's birth is purely mythical, designed more to account for the origin of his uncommon name than to narrate sober facts. Professor Lassen is of opinion that Munja was really the uncle of Bhoja, and that he came to the throne by usurpation when his brother, Sin- dhula or whatever else was his name, was away from his capital on an expedition to the south. This may be to some extent inferred from the story which says that once, when an astrologer foretold that Munja would take the kingdom from his brother, Sindhula ordered Munja to be beheaded, and subsequently repenting iColebrooke, II., 290. 2 J. A. S, Ben., XXIX., 395. 3 See also J. A. S., Ben., XXn., 673 ; XXIV., 243 ; XXVn., 76 ; XXXH., 97, 437 ; XXXIH., 223, 229, where the whole subject is exhaustively discussed. BTJNDELKHAND. / of his rash command, made his sceptre over to him and retired to the south to found a kingdom of his own. The story of the jogi and his metempsychosis may likewise be set down to pure invention, or a poetical euphuism, for either a revolt at home or an invasion from the north, wliich compelled Bhoja to fly from his kingdom for a time ; and the accounts of his death and successors have been controverted by the testimony of authentic inscriptions recorded by his descendants. The parentage of Bhoja, as given by his biographers, has the support of an inscription found by Colonel Tod at Madhukargarhin Harauti, but it differs from the biographers in giving the succession of Bhoja to a relative, UdayMitya, whose descendants occupied the throne of Dhar for several gene- rations." Another inscription ^ from a temple on the Wainganga, near Nagpur, gives a different genealogy. According to it, the founder of Bhoja's family was Vairi- sinha of the Pramara race, who was followed by his son, Bhimaka. Bhimaka was succeeded by Baja Raja or Bhoja, and he by his younger brother, Bhadra, fatlier of Bhoja Raja II., who left his kingdom to Udayaditya, whose son, Nara Varmma Deva, recorded the inscription. But these names when com- pared with a copper tablet from Sattara, which has been edited by Lassen, were found to be incorrectly transcribed. This tablet opens with the origin of the Framara race, and states that in it was born a king, Vairisinha, whose son, Siyaka, was father of Munja and Sinha- raja. Munja succeeded first, and then Sinharaja's son, the great Bhoja. No men- tion is made of the nine gems of his court. On the death of Bhoja anarchy ruled, till a kinsman, Udaydditya, ascended the throne. He was succeeded by his son, Lakshma Deva, who ruled from Mainak in the Himalayas to Ceylon , and from Gaur to Balkh, but can hardly have influenced the Palas of Kanauj. The Ujjayini ^ plates do not mention this prince, but go on to Nara Varmma Deva and Yaso Yarmma Deva, whose two sons, Jaya Varmma Deva and Lakshmi Varmma Deva, succeeded. The Sattara plates call Lakshmi Deva brother of Nara Deva, and make the latter commute a grant of two villages into one, in which the former acquiesced. It is clear, therefore, that the latter probably held am appanage near Nagpur, subordinate to his brother in Malwa. He is, however, certainly here designated as son of Udayaditya. The question, therefore, arises whether the Bhoja mentioned is the great Bhoja of the twelfth century. The Madhukargarh tablet does not mention Munja, probably because he was not in the direct line, while the Sattara and Nagpur inscriptions make him the immediate predecessor of Bhoja and son of Siyaka, and Bhoja a son of Sinharaja. To confuse matters more, an inscription from Ujjayini ^ and one from Indur * make Krishnaraja the first of a line of kings in Malwa, the second of whom 1 J. A. S„ Bom. VI, 5S9. 2 Colebrooke, n., 297. 3 J. A. S., Ben , IX, 545 ; XIX, 475. 4 Ibid, XXX., 195. 8 BUND ELK HAND. was Vairisinha, the third a Siyaka, and the fourth Vdkpatiraja, alias Amogha- varsha, alias Vallabhanarendra. The last made grants in 1031 Sanvat (974 A. D.) and 1036 Sanvat (979 A. D.), just when, according to the Sattara record, the capital of Malwa must have been in the hands of Munja, or his immediate predecessor. To solve the difficulty it has been suggested that the Siyaka of the Sattara, TJjjayini, and Indur plates is but an alias of the Sindhu of the Madhu- kargarh monument and the Bhoja-pravandha, and that Munja is a nickname of Vdkpati, alias Amoghavarsha, Sindhula being the alter ego of Sinharaja. All these records refer to the same time. The Sattara is dated 1161 Sanvat (1104 A. D.) Nara Varmma was succeeded in Malwa by Yaso Varmma, who celebrated the anniversary of his father's death, 1191 Sanvat (1134 A. D.), by the donation of two villages, which was ratified by Jaya Yarmma, 1200 Sanvat (1143 A. D.) * Nara Varmma, according to Rajendralala Mitra, must have died between 1180 and 1190 Sanvat. If we allow him twenty-five years, and his father, Udayaditya, fifteen, the close of Bhoja's reign will be placed between 1140 and 1150 Sanvat, and the beginning about the commencement of the eleventh century, or 1026 A. D. It has already been assumed that Vakpati ruled in Malwa from his grants bearing date 1036 Sanvat (979 A. D.), and if any importance be attached to titles, his three immediate predecessors held sovereign sway. It must, there- fore, follow either that Vairisinha and his successors of the Sattara plate, including Siyaka, Munja, and Bhoja, ruled after Vakpati, within 980 to 1083 A. D., or that the latter was identical with Munja. The former alterna- tive would give a century for four reigns, while we have the authority of the Kumdrap&la-charitra to show that Munja was alive in 1079 /Sawva^ (1022 A. D.), and tradition also gives a long reign to Bhoja, which Lassen accepts. The dates of Bhoja's successors are clear as above ; and records from Piplianagar and Sihor give Arjuna Varmma, great-grandson of Yaso Varmma, as ruling in 1272 Sanvat (1215 A. D.) ^ Abulfazl, according to Prinsep, places the whole Ghauhan dynasty of Malwa, occupying a period of about 140 years, between Jag-deva and Mal- deva, the latter of whom, it is said, was dethroned by Shaikh Shah of Ghazni, father of Ala-ud-din, in the year 866 A. D. Then comes a Dharma Eaja Soud, Vazir in 1037 A. D. during the minority of Ala-ud-din, who is said to have put him to death, so that Ala-ud-din must have reigned close upon 200 years (!). Nothing more valuable comes from the Muhammadan historians concerning this period of confusion. Professor Hall attempted to unravel this tangled web of facts and fictions and made Bhoja a first cousin once removed of Vakpatiraj of Dhard both synchronous and mutually independent, and Bhoja the founder of the 1 Colebrooke, II., 299 ; As. Ees., VIII., 243, 2 J. A, S., Ben., YH., 726 ; J, A. O. S. VII. 24. ' BUNDELKHAND. » dynasty, tliough his ancestors may have been of some royal race. ^ This Bhoja reigned in 1042 A. D., and was succeeded by his son, Udaydditya, and he byNara Varmma^ (1104—1 133 A. D.) ; thenfollowed Yaso Varmma^ (1133— 1 143 A. D.), Jaya Varmma,* Vindhya Varmma, Subhata Varmma, and Arjuna (1216-1215 A. D.) Professor Hall subsequently identifies Vakpati with Munja, and refers to an inedited inscription he met with at Udayapura in Gwaliar, which sets forth the conquest of Tripura (see RiWA) by Yuvaraja. Bhoja of Dhard., according to it, was son of Sindhu (not Sinha), ihe younger brother of Vakpati. Vakpati had issue, Vairisinha, and he a son, Harsha, and Hall thinks it probable that Bhoja's accession was due to their having pre-deceased him. Thus, Y4kpati was paternal uncle of Bhoja, and ruled over the whole of Malwa, in which he was succeeded by Bhoja. ^ In A. D. 1042 Bhoja was still on the throne. We know not how soon he may have ascended it after A. D. 993, when Munja .or Vdkpati, his predecessor, was as yet in power. The third inscription from Udayapura relates that in 1229 Sanvat (1172 A. D.) the reigning king was Ajayapala. A Eaja of the name of Devapala has left it carved on the Udaya- pura temple with the date 1268 attached, which if Sdkd corresponds with 1346 A. D., and if Sanvat, will be 1211 A. D. ^ Professor Hall asks, can he be of the same family with Ajayapala ? He ruled over Bhailla, now Bhelsa, which was doubtless a new kingdom formed out of the realm once ruled by Udaydditya, no traces of whose succession exists in Udayapura. We have next to turn to the history of the Chandels, and in connection with The Kaehliwahaa i* more particularly to the liistory of KaHnjar and of «nd Chandels. Mahoba ; and to do this correctly we are obliged to summa- rise our knowledge of the successors of the Toraminas at Gwaliar and Narwar. Local tradition and the authority of the bards assign the building of the fort of Gwaliar to the year 275 A. D. (332 Sanvat), au'I make the founder's name Suraj Sen, the petty Raja of Kuntalpuri or Kutwar. It is said that Suraj Sen was a leper, and that one day, when thirsty from hunting, he drank of the water given to him by the Siddh Gualipa, who resided in a cave on Gopagiri. He was at once cured of his leprosy, and directing a fort to be built, enlarged the receptacle for the cleansing water, which is now known as the Surajkund. A similar legend is related concerning the founders of Kalinjar, Lalatpur, and other towns in Bundelkhand. The holy Sidhh gave Suraj Sen the new name of Suraj Pdl, and promised dominion to eighty-four of his descend- ants as long as they retained the name of Pal. Accordingly eighty-three of his descendants are recorded as Eajas of Gwaliar, with the name of Pdl, and the 1 Colebrooke, II., 462. 2 J. A. S., Bom., VI., 269. 8 Colebrooke, 11., 2?4. 4 J. A. S., Ben., V., 377 ; VI., 736. 5 J. A. S., Ben., XXXI., 114. 6 J. A. S., Ben., XXVin.,1; XXXI., 114. 10 BUNDELKHAND. eighty-fourth, named Tej Karan, the Dulha or bridegroom prince, is said to have lost the kingdom. A similar promise was made to the Chandels of Mahoba (see Mahoba) as long as they retained the name of Brahm or Varmma, and the penalty was exacted in the person of Parmal. ^ Rajendralala Mitra, in noticing the list of Pdla kings of Gwahar given by Pere TiefFenthaler, 2 remarks that, allowing Toramana and his son to have been suzerains, and the Pdlas vassals, we know not whether, on the demise of the former, the latter as- sumed independence; but we find that in the third quarter of the niuth century they were placed in subjection to a Bhoja Deva, who called himself a paramount sovereign, and who is said by Cunningham to have been a Tomar. His name occurs in an inscription found in a Vaishnava temple in Gwaliar. This records a grant of some land made in Sanvat 933 (876 A. D.), more than a century before the great Bhoja of Dhard, predecessor of Ddayaditya, and three centu- ries after the first (540 A. D.), and two after the second Bhoja (665 A. D.) of Colonel Tod's Jain manuscripts. He is, as already noticed, also different from the Bhojas of Bengal recorded by TiefFenthaler and the Bhoja of the Thanes- war inscription. ^ Almost every one of these styles himself a lord paramount ; but, judging from the date given, which may possibly be 733 Sanvat (676 A. D.), he may be either the second Bhoja of Colonel Tod, or one of the two Bhojas of Kanauj, who are known to have ruled over Agra, of which Gwaliar was then a portion. This Bhoja is said to have been lord of Tarkasthana ; the names, too, have a foreign appearance, as BaiUa Bhatta, Nakailla Bhatta. The unusual measure of quantity droni is also used here, which seems to have been peculiar to Gopagiri (Gwaliar). Tieffenthaler gives eighty-five Kachhwdha rulers in his list, commencing with Surajpal, by whom the fort was founded. Seventy-one Pal4 princes are made by him to reign 860 years, or an average of twelve years each, which would bring the last to the beginning of the fourteenth century (1303 A. D.) From another inscription we find one Mahendra Chandra, son of Mahadeva, on the throne of Gwaliar in 958, and Vajrad4ma twenty years after him. But as the former has not the royal epithets applied to him, there may be some doubt about his having attained the royal dignity. Of the latter, another inscription supplies us with some information. Tod relates that the descendants of Kusha, 1 Inscriptions unfortunately contradict both these legends. Only four of the eight undoubted Kaohhwaha rulers of Gwaliar bear the name of Pal, and few of the Chandel rulers bear the name of Brahm. These stories are undoubtedly the invention of later years. General Cun- ningham (Arch. Rep., II., 374) considers that the list of the eighty-four Kaohhwaha Palaa of Gwaliar is also a fabrication of later date. While giving it its value as a testimony to the length of Kaohhwaha rule, which he estimates lasted from 276 A. D. to 1129, it cannot ho considered correct, as we have evidence of the intervention of a Bhoja dynasty from 870 A. D. to 950 A. D., when Vajradama founded a new dynasty mentioned hereafter. The story of Tej Karan is given by General Cunningnam {Ibid, 376). 2 Bernoulli, Description de I'Inde, I., 217 ; J. A. S„Ben., XXXI., 391, 3 Ihid, XXII., 673. General Cunningham retains the reading Sanvat 933 for the date. BUNDELKHAND. 11 son of Eama, first settled at Eohtas, whence after a time they spread abroad aa Kachhw&has or Kachchhapas, and taking Gwaliar on their way, occupied Am- ber (Jaipur). Vajradama, the son of Lakshmana, was a Jaina, and is said to ■ have been a descendant of a Kachchhapa Ghata (the destroyer of the Kach- chhapas), and to be the first of his race who sounded his kettle-drum in the fort- ress of Gwaliar. The Jaina figure on which the inscription was found has been dedicated by Vajradama. » Tradition has it that Tej Karan, the last of the Kachhwaha line, was driven from Gwaliar to Dhundhar by a Puar or Pari- har usurper, who founded a dynasty that lasted till Gwaliar was attacked by Altamsh in 1232 A. D. Vajradama's son became a follower of Vishnu, and his successor, Kirttiraja, worshipped Siva, in whose honour he erected a temple in Sinhapaniya. ^ He is said to have reduced Mdlava to subjection. After him came Bhuvanapala, famed for charity and his skill in archery, and next Devapala, who was suc- ceeded by his son, Padmapala. Of him it is recorded that he made expeditions to the south, that he warred against the demons {Rakshasas), and dedicated temples to several deities. He was succeeded by his nephew, Mahipala, with whose praises the inscription is principally occupied. Mahipdla is said to have bestowed gifts on both the Jain and Brahmanic temples. He lived in 1093 A. D., and was succeeded by Bhuvanapala, called also Manoratha, * who is described as a Vaishnava who resided at Mathura, and was a protector- of Kayasthas. He reigned but a short time, and was succeeded by his son, Madhu- sudana, who, in Sanvat 1161 (1104 A. D.), erected a temple to Mahadeva in Gwaliar. We have no inscriptions for nearly a century after this. According to Tieffenthaler, Shams-ud-din wrested Gwaliar from the Puars and handed it over to a Tannvarien race of B,ajpiits, who held it till Humayun's time ; but Ferishta says the fortress was taken by Kutb-ud-din Aibak in 1193 A. D. On Kutb's death we find a Tomar prince opposing Aram, and subsequently yielding allegiance to Altamsh in 1232 A. D. The Tomars built the celebrated fortress I Eajendralala Mitra considers it probable that Vajradama ■was a Parihar, while General CuDningham considers him to have been a Kachhwaha. There is no direct evidence in support of either estimate, but the balance of probability is in favour of the latter. Tradition allows of one Farihar dynasty, viz., that coming in after the expulsion of Duiha, and lasting until the advent of the Mufaammadaos with a list of seven princes ; while the long period attributed to the Eachhwar has may fairly be taken to be in the main correct. 2 Both these last inscriptions are in characters intermediate between the Entila and modem Devanagari. It may be mentioned here that the Kachhwaha chiefs of Eampur, Gopalpur, and Lahar in and adjoining the Parganah of Kachhwahagarh, in the Jalann District, have a similar tradition, and derive their origin from the same family as that from which the Eaja of Jaipur is sprung. Tradition also ascribes to the Puars and Kattis a settlement in the Province in the earliest times : and of the former a few still remain in possession of 21 villages near Jigni in the Jhansi District. 3 The name Manorath occurs alone in old characters on a portion o( the temple of Mlkanth in Kalinjar. (J. A . S., Ben., XVII, (I), 171). 12 BUNDELKHAND. of Tomaragarh, or Tdragurh, and were probablythesameas the Taniivariens of Tieffenthaler. (See Gwaliak). From other inscriptions we learn something more of the rulers of Bun The Chandels. delkhand from the ninth to the twelfth centuries of our era. An inscription found at Khajurahu in the Chhatarpur State (see Khaju- RAHU) in a temple dedicated to Lalaji, bears the dates Saimat 1056 (999 A. D.), which determines the date of King Dhanga, and Sanvat 1173 (1116 A. D.), which was added during the reign of Jaya Varmma Deva. King Dhanga is said in it to have kept prisoners the spouses of the Rajas of Kasi (Benares), Kosala (Oudh), Kratha, Sinhala (Ceylon), Kantala, Andhra, Anga, and Radha (south- eastern Bengal). ^ The inscription consists of sixty-three strophes of a rather ambitious poem, evidently written by an accomplished scholar and one well versed in the quaint conceits peculiar to the Sanskrit poetry of the period. It records the accession to power of the Chandratreya (Chaadel) Nannuka, who was succeeded by Vakpati, and he by Vijaya, the great conqueror. The next in succession was Eahila, a name given in the local legends and in Chand's poems among the Chandel kings. (See Mahoba). To him succeeded Sri Harsha, also mentioned as a great conqueror, and as having a wife (Kankuta) of the race of Granga, and to him Yasodharma Deva. Dhdnga was the son of this last prince by his queen Narma Deva, and after erecting numerous temples in vari- ous places, he is said to have obtained eternal beatitude by sscrificing himself at the confluence of the Jamna and Ganges in the one ' hundred and ninth autumn of his life. The original inscription purports to have been put up during the administration of the wise priest Yasondhara in the year 1056 Sanvat (999 A. D.)^ It was re-written in fairer characters by order of Jaya Varmma Deva in 1173 Sanvat (1116 A. D.) An inscription discovered at Mau, about ten miles from Chhatai'pur, ' records the existence of nine princes and their ministers from Dhanga to Madana Varmma, and was erected by the minister of that king. It has no date ; but as we have obtained the date of Jaya Varmma Deva (1116 A. D.) from the inscription above mentioned, and he was, according to the present inscription, the grandfather of Madana Varmma Deva, it may fairly be put down to the middle of the twelfth century. The Dhanga of this inscription is said, like other Indian princes, to have transferred the powers of the state to hereditary ministers, and in this case to Prabhasa, who derives his origin from the sage Angiras; while in the first inscription the prime minister is called Yasondhara. Prabhasa was also minister of the warlike Ganda Deva, son of Dhanga, who is perhaps to be identified with the Nanda Rai of Ferishta, who attacked and killed the Raja of Kanauj, 1 J. A. S.,Ben., VIII., 159. The name is there given as Banga ; but since the same cir- cumstance of self-immolation is related of Dhanga in the Mau inscription, the name is retained as Dhanga throughout. 3 Proc. As. Soc, Ben., 1865, (1), p. 99. 3 As. Res., XII., 351, 363, 371. BUNDELKHAND. 13 established there by Mahmiid of Ghazni in 1021 A. D. Ganda was succeeded by Vidyadhara, and he by Yijayapdla, both of whom are recorded to have been great conquerors. Siyanaha, son of Prabhdsa, was minister of Vidyadhara, and is said to have made all the princes of the earth tributary to his master. He was succeeded by his son, Mahipala, who served under Yijayapdla. Kirtti Varmma I., the son of Vijayapala, had Ananta, the son of Mahipala, as his prime minister; of him it is related that he was conspicuous among his contempo- raries for his knowledge of the sacred scriptures, his eloquence and his bravery. The king, over whom he had entire control, is said to have made use of him in every affair. To Kirtti Varmma, a passage in the prologae to the drama Pra- lodha-chandrodaya of Krishna Misra may, probably, according to Lassen, be referred; in it Kirtti Varmma is praised as a victorious prince and as the fore- head ornament of kings. ^ Although Gopdla, by whose order this drama was performed, is represented as a mighty prince, who received the royal consecration from Kirtti Varmma, Gopala was, according to the more correct statement of the commentator, only his general, who had probably distinguished himself by his deeds as a commander, or was a vassal-prince under Kirtti Varmma. The pro- logue to the drama states that Kirtti Varmma had been conquered by the Raja of Chhedi, but was afterwards rescued by the favour of Vishnu. General Cun- ningham identifies the Raja of Chhedi here mentioned with Kama Kulachuri, who was a contemporary of the Bhoja Raja of Malwa that reigned from 1000 to 1055 A. D. Local tradition ascribes to Kirtti Varmma the excavation of the Kirat Sagar at Mahoba, if he be, as is most probable, identical with the Kirat- brahm of the local genealogy; and to him also is attributed the repairing of the fort of Kalinjar, if not its erection. (See Kalinjab). The name of the son and successor of Kirtti Varmma is not known, the termi- nation ' Varmma' alone being legible in the inscription. General Cunningham fills up the hiatus with the name Sallakshana, on an analogy with the same name mentioned subsequently. He is praised for his valour, for his knowledge of the Vedas, for having been a starmch friend of learned and pious men, and for his even administration of justice. Whether Ananta wa prime minister under him also does not appear from the inscription, which i's here again im- perfect. It is, however, almost certain from the continuation of the history, because Ananta served his son, Jaya Varmma, as prime minister. It seems that Jaya Varmma had three sons, Vatsa, Vamana and Pradyumna, besides others whose names have been effaced in the inscription, all of whom were either set aside or overcome by Sallakshana Varmma, the brother of Jaya Varmma. Sallak- shana is said to have, however, provided them with appanages suitable to their rank, but after the death of Ananta, by suicide in the Jamna, he appointed a 1 Lassen Ind. Alt., II., 783; Herm. Btockhaus" edition of the Frab. Chand, pp. 2, 3, 6. See also Arch. Reps., II., 460. 14 BUNDELKHAND, person prime minister, with the title oipratiharya, or " punisher of the enemy," in order to protect himself against them. It is said of Sallakshana, that during his father's lifetime he led an expedition into the Antarbed, or Duab, where he was defeated by the general of his brother, who may have been a descendant of the Gopala so eminent for his services to Kirtti Varmma. The kingdom of Jay a Varmma must have included Khajurahu, where he caused the inscription of Dhanga (Banga) to be renovated. He must also have possessed some territory to the north of the Jamna, because otherwise his general would hardly have fought there with Sallakshana. His prime minister was probably of a family other than that of Ananta, as the sons of Ananta are not further mentioned in the inscription. The prime minister is merely said to have been well-born, dis- tinguished by his immense knowledge of the laws, his obedience to constituted authority, his honesty and valour. This unnamed officer continued to fulfil the same duties for Prithvi Varmma Deva, who is not said have been a son of Jaya Varmma. Prithvi Varmma Deva was succeeded by Madana Varmma. He had a minister, named Madana, who, by application to the conduct of foreign affairs and war, increased the dominion of his master. Madana Varmma reduced north-western Bundelkhand, and through his friendship the king of Kashi (Benares) is recorded to have been able to carry on the administration of his terri- tory. This may probably refer to Govinda Chandra, who reigned from 1118 to 1163. ^ He is also said to have annihilated the power of the over-bearing ruler of Malwa; but it is not clear whether Nara Varmma, who reigned till 1133, or Yaso Varmma, who sat on the throne till 1150, is intenaed. ^ Madana Varmma's minister, Madana, not only aided his master himself, but his sons, Sridhdra and Vidyadhdra, with others whose names are not given, followed him in the highest offices of the state. They were especially distinguished as generals, while the father was equally remarkable for his liberality towards Brahmans and temples. Allowing Jaya Varmma to have lived till 1120 A. D., the reign of his two suc- cessors may be brought down to 1157 A. D. The name of Madana Varmma occurs on another inscription erected by Raja Deva, who is called a great kino-, and the worshipper of the feet of " Madana Varmma, the learned, the king of kings, most wealthy, and King of Kalanjara." The local bards universally make Kirtti Varmma II. the son and successor of Madana Varmma, but General Cunningham possesses an inscription of Madana Varmma dated in 1163 A. D., and another of his successor, Paramdrddi Deva dated in 1167 A. D., so that his reign must have embraced the short period of four years. The same writer considers the intervention of the name as very doubtful. 1 As. Ees., XV., 444, 461; so Lassen, but another inscription makes Govinda Chandra suze- rain of Malwa in 1120 A. D. See J. A. S., Ben., XXXI., 114. 2 J. A. S., Bom., VI., 269 ; CoIebTooke, Misc, Ess., II., 229. BUNDELKHAND. 15 Of Paramirddi, or Parmal, we have an inscription, found near the temple of Nilkanth or Shiva, within the fort of Kalinjar, on an oblong black slab, now leaning against one of the pillars of the temple. The date of this inscription is open to question,' but it may be set down at 1209 Sanvat, or 1152 A.D. (See Kalinjak, Mahoba). On his defeat by Prithiraj, the Chauhdn ruler of Delhi, in 1183 A. D., Parmal's dominions were confined to the eastern portions of Bundelkhand and Mahoba ; Khajurihu and the western districts were annexed to Delhi. Parmal made Kalinjar his residence, which had probably been in the possession of his family from the foundation of the dynasty in the latter part of the eighth century. He enlarged and beautified the forts of Ajegarh and Kalin- jar, both of which contain memorials of his reign. Previous to the Chauhan- Chandel war, the principal seat of the Chandels was Mahoba, and their territory seems to have extended from the Jamna to the Narbada, and from Riwd to the Sindh river, and was bounded on the north by Gwaliar, and on the west by Nar- war. The Kayastb prime ministers of the rulers succeeding Parmal seem alone to have left memorials of their power; and the last Chandel prince, hitherto found to have been mentioned on the lapidary records of the period, is Bhoja Varmma, or Bhoja Brahma, under whom flourished the Kayasth Nana, hereafter noticed. The next source of information for the history of Bundelkhand is in the Muhammadan his- scanty notes of the successive invasions of Musalmdn gene- torians. j,^lg ^q jjg jjjg^ ^j^;]^ jq ^j^g Persian histories. These are for the most part very vague, and give us few glimpses of the condition of the people, or the mode in which the actual government of the country was carried on. The number and frequency of these expeditions, however, would lead us to suppose that at no time, up to the reign of Akbar at least, had the Musalmdus ever taken firm hold of Bundellihand, which still remained under its native Chiefs of whom family succeeded family, and race followed race, little influenced by the occasional presence of some energetic Musalmdn adventurer, or the casual passage of Delhi troops to and from the Dakhan. This would appear to be true of Bundelkhand generally, but the stronger forts were frequently the object of attack, and Kalinjar, Chanderi, and Kdlpi were many times subjected to a long siege. Kdlpi, the gate of the west, was in- deed strongly garrisoned by the Muhammadans, and for along time was the head of a favourite Sirkar, and the usual starting point for expeditions to Bengal on the one side and to the Dakhan on the other. (See Kalpi). We learn from the few records which have come down to us that, long before the downfall of the Chandels, the princes of India were continually engaged in wars with one another ; the 1 Some make out ihe date to be 1298 Sanvat, or 1241 A. D.j others 1198 Sanvat, or 1141 A.D. ; others, and more, probably 1209 Sanvat, or 1152 A. D. There are inscriptions of Paramarddi bearing dates 1167, 1177, and 1178 A. D. J. A. S., Ben., XVII., (1), 182, fnote), 317 ; Fogson'8 Boondelas, 186. 16 BUNDELKHAND. lust of conquest, the desire of attaining tlie proud distinction of universal sovereign, pride of race, and passion, vrere the real moving forces in these con- flicts, and prevented for a long time the union of the Hindiis in a confederacy vchich might possibly have to a certain degree stemmed, if not altogether prevent- ed, the inroads of the w^estern nations. The quarrels and dissensions among the Hindii rulers were further height- ened by the gift of the Delhi (Indraprastha) throne by the last of the Tomars to his grandson, Prithiraj, the Chauhan ruler of Ajmir. As the Eaja of Kanauj was also grandson of the Tomar chief by another daughter, he was deeply offended at the preference shown to his cousin, and sought in every way to harass and perplex him by open war and covert intrigue. Shihdb-ud-diu invaded India, and attacked Prithiraj between Thanesvar and Karnal in 1191 A. D., but was de- feated with great loss. Two years afterwards Shihdb-ud-din returned, and by stratagem gained a victory against an immensely superior force ; Prithiraj was taken prisoner in the pursuit that ensued, and put to death. This was fol- lowed in the next few years by the capture of Kanauj, Benares, Bidna, and Gwa- liar. ^ In 1202 A. D., Kutb-ud-din, the viceroy of Sbihab-ud-din, and subse- quently the first of the dynasty known as the Slave Kings, took the forts of Kalinjar and Kalpi, and temporarily reduced Bundelkhand to subjection. Again, in 1208, Kutb-ud-din invested Kalinjar, when he was met, according to Dow, by a prince of that country named Gola, but more probably Parmal, whom he defeated and treacherously put to death. These victories threw the whole of Bundelkhand and Malwa at the feet of the Musalmdns, but appear to have been Uttle utilised, for we find that in 1234 Altamsh was obliged to send Nasrat-ud-din with a force from Bidna and Gwaliar to reduce Kalinjar. This fortress was again invested, taken, and plundered by the Musalmdns, who obtained a large amount of treasure. On his return Nasrat-ud-din was attacked by Jahir, Band of Ijari, and escaped with much difficulty. In 1251, Ulugh Khan, leading forces towards Kalinjar, attacked Jahir, routed his forces, and took possession of his town Bazor. ^ Some further account of the princes of this region is found in an inscription on an oblong slab of sandstone, 4;^ feet long and 2^ feet broad, now in the museum of the Asiatic Society of Calcutta, which was found in the fort of Ajayagarh (Bee Ajegaeh), and has been translated by Pandit Saroda Prasad. ^ It is in Terse and contains thirty-seven strophes, with a postscript in prose, and bears date 1345 Sanvat, or 1288 A. D. It relates to the statue of Hari, or Vishnu, which one Nana had caused to be erected in the fort of the town of Jayanagara, as well as to a temple to Keshava, erected there by his queen. The name Jayana- 1 Elphinstone, 313. Tajrul-Maasir in Dowson'a Elliot, 1., 231. 2 Cowson's Elliot I. 351, 368; the name is variously spelled, Bazol, Barol, Bafjor, Barwar, and is the Narsrar of Ferishta. 3 J. A. S., Ben., VI , 881. BUNDELKHAl^D. 17 gara, or " City of Victory," is intimately connected with the name Ajayagarh, or " unconquered or impregnable fort"— the name given to the fort to the present daj'. The prince or minister whoso name is recorded in the inscription is ex- pressly mentioned as having been of the Kayastha or writer caste, not derived, as in the Codes of Law, from a Vaisya father and Sudra mother, i but from Kasyapa, the celebrated Eishi, who was created to satisfy the deities with burnt-offerings. Kasyapa, according to the inscription, had two sons, Kusha and Sunabha, of whom Kusha lived at Kausambipura or Kausambi, the modern Kosim^ on the Jamna, in the Allahabad District. A certain person is said to have resided there, " the ornament of the Kasyapa Hne, and belonging to the Kayastha tribe, who conquered the mountain fastnesses, and was without a rival." He had probably been appointed to a high office by some ruler in Bnndelkhand, and made use of his position in order, by the conquest of a fort to lay the foundation of independence for himself and his successors. This fort was probably Ajegarh ; and for fixing the date of the conquest, it may be mentioned that the fifth in descent, called MaJika, is said to have been the prince of Kalinjar,^ who was conquered by Sultan Nasir-ud-din Mahmiid in 1247 A.D., when Ajegarh and Kalinjar again fell to the Musalmans. Kosim remained subject to Kanauj until the conquest of the latter place at the end of the twelfth century ; and it is perhaps to the same period that the emi- gration of the Kayasthas to Bundelkhand should be referred.* Lassen sup- poses that the first or anonymous founder was in the em23loyment of Vijaya Chandra, Raja of Kanauj, and the second in that of Jaya Chandra, who ascended the throne about 1173.^ In the inscription Malika does not lay claim to inde- pendent sovereignty, although, as already mentioned, he is said by the Muhamma- dan historians to have been for a short time at least in independent possession of Kalinjar. Nasir-ud-din extended his conquests to the west, and seized on Narwar and Chanderi, but since he left merely slender garrisons behind him, the Musalman authority was more nominal than real. Of Nana, too, we read that be was minister of the Chandratreya Kne, and servant of King Bhoja Varmma, a descendant of the Chandel dynasty, whose power, for some time in abeyance, seems to have been recovered by him; for this the inscription shows he must have been in a great measure indebted to his wise and powerful minister Ndnd, who was esteemed the Lakshmi, or "goddess of fortune," of his kingdom. He probably made use of the opportunity afforded by the disturbances that arose 1 Colebrooke Misc. Ess., II., 182. 2 in the iMahabharata, Kusha is said to have had a son, Kusaaabha, so that the derivation above given of the name Kosim would appear to be incorrect: see Lassen Ind. Alt,, II., 798. 3Brigg's Ferishta, I., 237 ; Dow., I., 171. i The names given in the inscription are the founder, Janha, afterwards called Haruka, Jalhan, Ganga- dhara, Kamala, Malika. The last had four sons, Padma Siuha, Eatna Sinha, Yoga Sinha, and Samara Sinha, of whom the best, Eatna Sinha, succeeded Malika, and was the father of the Kana in whose time the writing' was inscribed. 5 Ind. Alt., II, 800. 18 BtrNDELKSAND. on the death of Nasir-ud-din Mahmiid, in the year 1265 A. D., to extend his empire. This weakness of the Musalm^n administration lasted till the year 1286 A. D., the year in which Kai-kobad was murdered ; and with the accession of Jalal-ud-din Khilji the Chandel dynasty must have entirely disappeared, as we do not again find any traces of them in or around Kalinjar. General Cunning- Lam describes the coins in his collection, belonging to the Chandel kings, as consisting of specimens in gold, silver, and copper : — " The gold and silver coins are all of the well-known type of the Rathors of Kanauj, which bear a seated figure of the four-armed goddess Durga or Parbati on the obverse, and on the reverse the king's name in three lines of the mediaeval N%ari characters. The copper coins bear on the obverse a two-armed male figure, which appears to be that of the monkey-god Hanuraan, and on the reverse the king's name in Nagari characters." The names on the coins are those of Kirtti Varmma, Sallakshana Varmma, Jaya Varmma, Prithvi Varmma, andMadana Varmma." * The following list contains all the information as yet to be gleaned from inscriptioijfs and coins in regard to the early rulers of Bimdelkhand : — Date. Name of King. Keference. Sanvat. A. D. 57 Bhima Nagi -V 82 25 Kharj jura Naga (?) .. 107 132 187 202 227 50 75 100 125 150 Varmma Vatsa (?) Skanda Naga Vrihaspati Naga Ganapati Ndga Vyaghra Naga Kings of Nanvar, who where apparently vassals of the Guptas until their extinc- tion in 225 A. D. 252 175 Vasu Naga 277 200 Deva Naga , 316 258 Toramana Eran inscription. 332 275 Pashupati «• Gwaliar inscription. 704 647 Harsha Varddhana .. King of Eanauj (Hwen Thsang ). 933 876 Bhoja Deva •■ Gwaliar inscription. 631 574 Bhoja Eaja ,, Tod's No. I. 721 664 Bhoja Raja ,. 3j n 2" 982 925 Lakshmana " 1007 950 Vajradama ,. 1037 980 Mangalai ,, 1047 990 Kirtti ,, Gwaliar Kachhwahas, success- 1067 1010 Bhuyana ,. ors of Bhoja Deva, and pro- 1087 1030 Deva Pala *• bably connected with the 1107 1050 Padma Pala Kachhwaha families in the 1117 1060 Surya Pala west of Jhainsi and Jalaim. II32 1075 Mahi Pala ^ ,, 1152 1095 Bhuvana Pala ,. 1161 1104 Madhusudana 857 80O Nannuka Chandel Rajas of Mahoba and 882 825 Vakpati Kalinjar mentioned in the 907 850 Vijaya Mau and Khajurahu inscrip- 932 876 Rahila tions. 957 900 Harsha 982 925 Yaso Varmma Nanda Rai, IQng of Kalinjar of 1007 950 Dhanga Ferishtah(1021 A. D.) 1 Arch. Eeps., II., 458. BTJNDELKHAND. 19 Bate. Name of King. Eeference. Sanvat. A.D. loss 1082 1102 1122 1142 1162 1177 1182 1187 1220 1224 12S9 1265 1291 l.<)04 1308 1337 999 1025 1045 1065 lOtiS 1105 1120 1125 1130 11«3 1167 1202 1208 1234 1247 1251 1280 Ganda Vidyadhara Vijaya Pala Kirtti Varmma I. Sallakshana I. Jaya Varmma ... Sallakshana II. Prithvi Varmma Madana Varmma ... Kirtti Varmma 11.^ Parmal or Paramarddi Kutb-ud-din sacka KaMnjar. His second attack. Altamsh's attack. ^ asir-ud-din's attack. TJlugh Khan's attack. Bhoja Varmma Inscriptions, 1131 A. D. and J 1163 A. D. Defeated by Prithiraj, HH3 A. D. Ajegarh inscription. Bundelas. ThroiighoTit the western part of Bundelkhand, the Chandels were succeeded according to local tradition, by the Kh^ngars or Kdnsars Khangars. , , ■, , ,i . , -, , , & J who had once been their servants, and who made the fort of Kardr, now belonging to Orchha, and lying about twenty miles from Jhansi their head-quarters until their expulsion by the Bundelas in the fourteenth century. These Khdngars are now the village servants and watchmen of the Bundelkhand Districts, and are in a position similar to that of the Bhars and Fasis of the Duab and the Benares Division. '■ We have now to turn to the history of the Bundelas, the next tribe of any importance who held possession of the tract to the west of the Jamna and south of the Chambal, and eventually gave it the name of Bundelkhand, by which it is known to the present day. Popular tradition ascribes the origin of the name Bundela to Raja Pan- cham, a descendant of the Graharwar Rajas of K4shi (Benares) and Kantit. Pancham, being expelled from his kingdom by his brothers, retired to Bindachal and became a votary of Bindabasini Bhawani. While residing there he resolved to offer himself up as a sacrifice to that deity, and in pursuance of his vow had already inflicted a wound on his person, when suddenly Bhawdai appeared and restrained him. In reward for his devotion she promised him that his kino-- dom should be restored, and in commemoration of the drop of blood (bilnd) which flowed from his wound, his descendants should be called Bundelas. ^ Elliot,^ who regards this story as completely apocryphal, and fabricated merely to cover the disgrace of a humble descent, gives the following account from 1 Jenkinson's Set. liep., p. 58. '^ Chhatar Prakash ia Pogson's Boondelas, 8. S Beanie's Bd., I,, 45: Tod's Eajasthan, I., 116. 20 BUNDELKHAND. the Had{kat''l ahdlim, as containing the more probable origin of tte name : — Hardeo, one of tbe Gaharwar family, oarae with a slave-girl from Khairagarb, and took up his residence near Orchha. He was there invited to give his daugh- ter in marriage to the Khangar Baja of Karar, which he at first refused to do, but at length consented to on condition that the Eaja should come with all his brethren and feast with him, in order to thoroughly obliterate all distinctions of caste. The Eaja consented, and at the feast was treacherously poisoned with all his family ; and the Gaharwars took possession of the country between the Betwa and the Dhasdn, which had hitherto been occupied by the Khangars. The name Bundela, or Bandela, was given because the offspring of this mar- riage was the son of a handi, or slave-girl. Were the race directly descended from Rajpiit ancestors, it would be impossible to account for their exclusion from the lists of the pure classes, and for their being universally regarded as spuri- ous Rajputs. The meaning of the legend is no doubt that a body of emigrants from the south poured into Bundelkhand under various leaders, and gradually ousted the old Hindu Rajas, who were so weakened by internal dissensions and the attacks of the Musalmans from without as to make but a feeble resistance. The establishment of the tribe in Bundelkhand must have taken place not ear- lier than the thirteenth century. The Chhatar PraMsh, ^ written probably during the life of Chhatarsdl, declares that the first expedition of the Bundelas was undertaken against the Afghan, Satdr Khan, and we know that no settle- ment of Musalmans took place in these countries until after the commencement of the thirteenth century. Elhot ^ adopts this opinion, and thinks the occupation probably took place after the Chandels had been humiliated by the Chauh^ns, and they in their turn had been forced to yield to the Musalmans. Franklin assigns a later origin to the Bundelas, and places their advent under Bir Singh, the- son of Pancham, during the invasion of Taimiir in the last decade of the fourteenth century.* As already noticed, Bhoja Varmma, the last Chandel king of whom we have any record, had a firm hold on the country in 1288 A. D. It would be safer, therefore, to place the first entry of the Bundelas in the period immediately after the extinction of the Chandels, or about the commencement of the four- teenth century. They appear to have first settled at Man, and then, takiag Ka- linjar and Kalpi, to have made Mahoni their capital. Bir Singh had the sobri- quet of Lohadhar given to him on account of his warhke exploits, and was suc- ceeded by his son, Karan, also called Balwant, or the powerful. Balwant had a son, named Arjunpal, father of Sohanpal, who is said to have reduced Kut- haragarh and reigned long in Jaitra. He was succeeded by Sahaj Indur, father of Nannuk Deva, whose son, Prithiraj, regulated the distribution of land 1 Pogson's Boondelas, (Cal., 1828), p. 9. 2 Bowson's ElUott, I., 45. a Trans., R, A. S., Lon., I., 262. BTJNDELKHAND. 21 and established the religious rites and customs to be observed by the tribe. Ramchand succeeded Prithiraj, and was the father of the warrior Madana Mai, father of Arjun Deva. From the last came Malkahan, whose son, Rudr Partap, founded the city of Orchha. It is recorded of him that, in establishing the population in his new city, he was constantly exposed to the attacks of the neighbouring princes ; but at length succeeded in effecting the destruction of their power and the extermination of their race. ^ It is certain that from his time the Bundelas became the most powerful among the tribes to the west of the Jamna, and that henceforth the name Bundelkhand may with more justice be given to that tract. It is from the twelve sons of iludr Partap that most of the great Bundela families in after days derived their origin.^ Rudr Partdp perished in an encoimter with a tiger while investing the fort of Kotharpur, and was succeeded by his eldest son, Bharati Chand, about the middle of the sixteenth century, who was in turn succeeded by his brother, Madhukar SAh. The first reigned for twenty-three years, and the second thirty- eight years, at Orchha. Urdiajit, another brother, at this time occupied Mahoba, and made it his head-quarters in his forays against the Musalmdns and neigh- bouring chiefs. In these he was ably assisted by his son and successor in the Mahoba fief, Premchand, who fought numerous battles in order to retain the lands seized by his father. He left three sons, Kuar Sain, the reputed founder of Simroha, Man Sdh, who dwelt at Shahpur, and Bhagwant Rai, who remained at Mahoba. This last prince was celebrated for his virtues and feared for his valour. He left a son, named Kulnandan, who became renowned for his piety and charity. Kulnandan had four sons, Kharg Rai, Chand, Subhan Rai, and the great Champat Rai, in whose person the Bimdela race became a power in India. Bir Singh Deo remained at Orchha, and consolidated his power in that direction, while his brother. Ram S4h, with a large following, took possession of Chand eri and established a dynasty at Bar, from which the Banpur Rajas sprang (1602 A. D., see Lalatpur). The territories of Bir Singh extended from the Narbada on the south to the Sindh river on the north. He commenced the fort of Jhansi, and constructed besides many lakes and forts. It was in his time that the Muhammadans first turned their attention to this part of Bundelkhand. When the Emperor Akbar arranged the empire into subahs and sirkars, Orchha and the parganahs lying to the north of it, including the present Jhansi District and Kiinch in the Jalaun District, were included in the Irichh sirkdr and subah of Agra. Sirkdr Kilpf includ- ed Urai, Bhadek, Raipur, Kalpi, and Kandr in Jalaun, and Hamirpur in the 1 Pogson's Booudelas, 10. 2 Poggon, p. 12; their names are Bharati Chand, Madhukar Sab, Urdiajit, Eirat Sah, Bhupat Sah, Aman Das, Chandar Das, Diirga Das, Ghansam Das, Frag Das, Bhairon Das, aad Ehandi Bai. 22 BUNDELKHAND. district of that name. Sirltar Kalinjar included Ajegarh, the present District of- Banda, and Pargariahs Maudha and Mahoba of the Hamirpur District. Sirkdr Ghora, or Bhatghord, subsequently known as Ahmadabad Ghori, probably contained Parganahs Tarahwan, and Chhibun in the present Tahsil of Karwf, Darsenda in Banda, and the greater part of Riwa. But of this sirkdr we have little information that can be relied upon, as the names of the mahals composing it have not been given in the Ain-i-Akbari ; i and it would appear that the power of the Musalmans was little felt there. Though the Orchha Eaja and other Hindu princes did from time to time pay tribute to the Musalmans, and there were occasional expeditions sent against them, the Muhammadan power never seems to have been fii-mly established in Bundelkhand, with perhaps the excep- tion of Kalpi and the tract immediately in its neighbourhood. (See Kalpi). Bir Singh Deo incurred the severe displeasure of Akbar by waylaying and murdering Abul Fazl, the favourite minister of tha Emperor, and best known as the author of the Ain-i-Akbari, when he was passing through Bundelkhand near Barka Sarai on his way from the Dakhan to Delhi. This murder was com- mitted at the instigation of Salim, afterwards known as the Emperor Jahangir. ^ A force was sent against Bir Singh Deo in 1602 A. D., with orders to seize his family, ravage his country, and exercise such severities as on other occa- sions Akbar never permitted.^ Bir Singh managed to escape ; and on the acces- sion of Salim to the throne in 1605 A. D., rose into great favour, and was ever after treated by Jahangir with confidence and respect. Soon after the accession of Shahjahan to the throne, in 1627 A. D., Bir Singh revolted. An army was sent against him, and after more than a year's resistance he was forced to sub- mit. His territory was at first confiscated, but was soon after restored to him. He did not, however, regain his former power and independence, and from this time to the advent of the Marhattas in 1742 A. D., Orchha remained more or less subject to the Muhammadans. * We shall now return to Champat Rai, who, owing to his natural qualities, soon obtained the sole direction of affairs at Mahoba. On the accession of Shah- jahan, in 1627 A. D., he and Bir Singh of Orchha and the other chiefs of Bundel- khand threw off their allegiance to the Delhi Court ; and, notwithstanding that Baki Khan, an experienced general, and some say the Emperor himself, marched in person against Orchha, the Bundelas successfully resisted all attempts to reduce them to submission. Champat Rai had at this time three sons, Sar- 1 See Beame's Elliot, II., 164. 2 Salim in his Memoir does not deny this, and ex- cuses it on the ground that Abul Fazl was one of the principal supporters of Akbar in intro- ducing " the new faith," and was an infidel, and therefore an enemy to all true Musalmana. , (Price's Jahangir, p. 33., 0. T. F., Lon., 1829) ; Gladwin Hist., I., 7. 3 Elphinstone, p. 469 ; Pogson's Boondelas, 10-104. 4 Jajhar Singh, son of Bir Singh, acted in a similar manner, and ■was expelled and his territories given to Fahar Singh, his brother. Franklin, Trans., K. A. S., Lon., I., i63. BtTNDELKHAND. 23 bahan, AngadEai, and Eatan Singh. Of these, Sarbahan, the eldest, was shortly afterwards surprised by Baki Khan and slain ; and while Champat Rai mourned for his son, he is said to have been consoled by a dream, in which he was promised another son, who should eclipse all others by his warlike deeds and render the name of Bundela for ever illustrious. This son was Chhatarsal, in whom Sarbahan was considered to have become incarnate. In the meantime, Shahjahan, enraged at the preparations of the Bundelas, who blocked up the route to the Dakhan, sent three separate forces into Bundelkhand, — ■ one, under Muhabat Khan, from Agra; a second, under Khan Jahan Lodi, from the south ; and a third, under Abdullah, from Allahabad. These forces soon rfeduced the country to tranquillity, and punished severely all who had shown any opposition to the Imperial army. Champat Rai, however, was not disposed to submit, and held out in the rugged countries bordering on the Betwa, where by the celerity of his movements he defied the attempts of the Musalmdn leaders to capture him. When the principal portion of the Muhammadan troops had retired, he issued forth from his hiding-places, and rapidly assembling a number of adherents, began to make reprisals by driving in the outposts, cutting off supplies, and continually harassing small garrisons by night attacks, untU, em- boldened by his success, he met the Imperial generals in the open field, and totally routed them near Orchha with great slaughter. Shahbaz Khan, Baki Khan, Fath Khan, and other Mughal leaders of note were among the slain. On receiving intelligence of this event, the Emperor organised a second expedi- tion against Bimdelkhand, and gave the command to Muhammad Subah, WaK Bahadur Khan, Abdullah Khan, Nausher Khan, and other experienced generals, who again proceeded to Orchha ; but were so little successful that they agreed to a compromise, by which Pahar Singh became the acknowledged Raja of Orchha, while Champat Rai contented himself with seeking possessions else- where (1640 A. D. ? ) Champat Rai seems now to have lived the life of a partizan leader, and to have even entered the service of the Emperor, by whom he was commissioned to undertake the reduction of the fort of Kumhargarh. Subsequently he rose further into favour, and obtained the Parganah of Kiinch, subject to a revenue of three lakhs of rupees. Pahar Singh, though he owed in a great measure both his fortune and position to Champat Rai, was jealous of the high reputation enjoyed by his benefactor. It is said that more than once he sought to remove Champat Rai by poison. The latter was warned of these attempts, but seems to have con- sidered such baseness impossible in a Bundela and a kinsman. On one occasion, attended by his brother and a few faithful followers, Champat Rai came to a feast given by Pahar Singh at the celebration of the marriage of one of his de- pendents. The poison bowl was again prepared^ but missed its victim, as the brother of Champat Rai intercepted the draught on its way and drank it himself. When the poison began to work, he quietly withdrew with a comrade 24 BtJNDELKHAKD. to die in his tent, with his last breath rejoicing that he had been able to save his brother, the hope of Bundelkhand, even at the sacrifice of his own life. Hating Champat Eai the more on account of this unsuccessful attempt, Pahdr _ Singh sought by other means to undermine his influence. He offered nine lakhs of rupees for the Kiinch Parganah, and hia offer was accepted by Prince Dara, who thereon refused to confirm the grant to Champat Eai. This drove the latter again into rebellion; and at this time the contest among the sons of Shahjahan for the succession having commenced, Champat Rai embraced the cause of Aurangzeb against Prince Dara, and materially assisted him by conducting the army across a ford not held by the enemy. ^ He was present at the battle of Samagarh (1658 A. D.), which placed Aurangzeb on the throne of India. His Bundelas there greatly distinguished themselves by their bravery, and Eaja Ram, one of their leaders, a nephew of Champat Rai, was slain. In return for these services, Au- rangzeb gave Champat Rai a command of 12,000 men, and a jagir or appanage free from revenue "extending from Orchha to Mol Kandr," and thence to the Jamna. This command he very soon aftei; resigned, on being called to account for not attending the Emperor in his march against Shah Shujd. Champat Eai then retired to the fort of Jairuchh, and there planned further schemes by which to rid his country of the hated Musalmans. One Subkaran was now entrusted with the task of reducing him to subjec- tion, and entered Bundelkhand, of which he had been made Subahdar, with a large force. Notwithstanding the vast preparations made by him, he was at first so unsuccessful that he had to be considerably reinforced before he could make any impression on his active foe : and though in the end he was able to drive Champat Rai from one fortress to another, he was obliged to confess his inability to accomplish the object for which he had been despatched. ^ The Emperor, on understanding the state of affairs, recalled Subkaran and took the field in person, on whicli Champat Eai was obliged to retreat and throw himself on the protection of those with whom he was connected by ties of policy or relationship. Like other men, he found these ties disregarded v/hen danger threatened, and the Musalmans, joined by the Rani of Orchha's troops, attacked his camp near Orchha ; thence he fled to Jaitwar, and after- wards to Sahra, as Indarman, the Raja of that place, had many times received marked favours from his hands. Here he was so inhospitably received that he resolved to confide his safety to his sister's husband, Jiwan SAh, at whose hands he met with still worse treatment, and on his departure was assassinated with his wife by the followers of his sister. I Bernier, page 2. 2 Subkaran had in his ranks a large number of Bundelas, who seemed to have had little objection to fight against - their brethren. Sarjan Eai, a friend of Champat Rai, though he gave in his allegiance to the Emperor, was attacked by the troops of the Rani Hiradeva of Orchha and killed with his family at Didpur. So far were the Bundelas at this time divided among themselves. BUNDELKHAND. 25 Chhatarsdl, then in his fourteenth year, was at Sahra when he heard of his father's death, and resolved to enter into the service of Chhatarsal. , , ' . ,, . n i some leader, and so gam the influence and experience ne- cessary to enable him to avenge the murder of his father and recover the power his family had lost. In the expressive words of the chronicler at this time, " the sons of Champat Eai, like enchanted snakes, possessed the will without the power to injure." Ratan Singh remained at Mahoba, but both Chhatarsal and Angad Eai enlisted in the service of Nirpa Jai Singh, and were present at the siege of Deogarh, undertaken by the Nawwab Bah&dur Khan at the Emperor's command. Here Chhatarsdl, who greatly distinguished himself in the assault, was wounded ; but, disgusted with the paltriness of his reward, he now sought to unite the Hindu princes of Malwa and Bundelkhand in a league to resist the proselytising efforts of Aurangzeb. In this he was so far successful as to induce the Chief of Orchha to resist an order to level the temples there, and thus commenced a war which never ceased until the Bundelas became practically independent. Chhatarsal drew over not only th e Bundelas serving with Subkaran in the Dakhan, but that leader himself and Bir Baldeo of Aurangabad. He was not able to persuade his brother, Eatan Singh, to join him, as that cautious jierson, having a lively remembrance of the reverses of his father, refused to join in an undertaking which in his judgment showed such few signs of success. Chhatarsal, being thereon elected principal leader and Chief of the Bundelas, commenced operations in 1671 A. D.i by the reduction of the forts in the hills towards Panna. He wasted the country held by his enemies in every direction, and avoiding a general action, managed by ambuscades and intimate knoM^- ledge of the country to cut off or elude the Imperial troops. He succeeded not only against the common enemy, but also against the Hindii Chiefs who slighted his authority or were slow to assist him in his projects. Amono-st these were the Chief of Dharir and Anand Eai of Banka. The latter, notwithstanding that he was assisted by all the forces of the neighbouring Muhammadan gov- ernors, was completely defeated at Garhakota. After this fight, Chhatarsal plun- dered Bansa and Badi Pitari, and entered the country of Baki Khan. Here he defeated Sayyid Bahadur, and sacked the towns of Sindh, G-waliar, Kanjia Dyapur, and Dmnoh. He practically held the whole of western Bundelkhand, and using the fortress of Garhakota as his base of operations, defeated the com- bined efforts of all the surrounding Musalmdn rulers under Eam Diila. He next directed his attention to the convoys from the Dakhan, and plundered a train of one hundred carts carrying presents to the Emperor. On this, Tahawwur Khan was directed to proceed with a large army of Turlis and suppress the Bundela insurrection. He was, however, defeated with great slaughter at Sirawa, and returned in such disgrace that he with difficulty obtained the com- iPiigson's Boondelas, page 57. 26 BUNDBLKHAND, maud of a second army. When he again invaded Bundelkhand he met with no better success. In the meantime the fort of Kalinjar was taken and garrisoned hy the Bun- delas, whose forces overran the tracts now known as the Districts of Banda and Hamirpnr and the Division of Jhansi — in fact, all the territory to the east and south of the Chambal as far as Bhdgelkhand. Anwar Khan, Mirza Sadr-ud-din, and Hamid Khan were successively sent with large forces against Chhatars41, hut met with no success. The Bundelas now invaded the southern Parganahs of Jalaun, burned Irichh, plundered Kuchur, Kumur, and Kalpi, and reduced Urai and Bhadek to a heap of ruins. Chhatarsal next took Barhat, and put its in- habitants to the sword, in consequence of their having violated the oath of allegi- ance and fidelity which they had on a former occasion sworn. Kotra, under Sayyid Latif, alone made any prolonged resistance, and for two months withstood the utmost efforts of the besiegers, who at length raised the siege on the payment of a lakh of rupees. Chhatarsal thence proceeded to collect the revenues of Kalpf and Maudha, and afterwards marched against the zamindai-s of Mahoba, wha had instigated the inhabitants of nearly twenty villages to rise in arms against his authority. The action was fought near Darira, and resulted in the death of hund- reds of theill-armed villagers and the plunder of Muskara, after which Chhatarsal retired to Jaldlpur. When news of these disasters reached the Court, Abd- ns-Samad was sent with a large force to ravage Bundelkhand. He was met by the Bundelas under Chhatarsal, who appointed Baldeo of Aurangabad to com- mand the right — and Rai Man Dauwa, his foster-brother, the left — wing, while ho led the centre himself. After a long and hotly-contested fight the Imperial forcea. were completely routed, and many of their leaders taken prisoners, and these were not released until they paid ransom, Chhatarsal, wounded in the battle^- retired to Panna, whence, as soon as his wounds were healed, he invaded the territory of Hari Lai Gaj Singh, levied contributions, ravaged the country, and burned the towns and villages round Bhelsa. Bahlol Khan, on hearing of these disasters, marched from Dhamauni, and Jagat Singh from Madidwa to oppose the Bundelas. In the battle that ensued Jagat Singh fell in single com- bat with Chhatarsal, who then retired to Shahgarh. A second attempt at reducing the Bundelas was made by the governor, Bahlol Khan, with the assist- ance of the neighbouring Subahdars, who in force invested Shahgarh; but here again the Musalmans were defeated and obliged to retreat to Dhamauni where Bahlol Khan, chagrined at his ill-success, committed suicide. Soon after the death of Bahlol Khan, Chhatarsal again takincr the field re- duced Kotra, Jasii, and Gaighata, and proceeding to Mahoba, organised thence an expedition against Murad Khan of Sahiida, the representative of Dalil Khan who had long refused to pay tribute to him. Murad Khan and a great number of his followers were killed in the action that took place, and Dalil Khau BUNDELKHAND. 27 was glad to make terms by which he promised regular payment of tri- bute in future. The Bundela arms were next turned ao-ainst Mataund ; the fort was invested and taken, and that part of the country reduced to obe- dience. From Mataund the Bundelas crossed over to Dhamauni and took posses- sion of the town and fort of Dhaura and Thiirahat. They then plundered Kotra, Bakijara, Palgai, and JaMlpur, and meeting Asmad Khan, the successor of Bahlol Khan, at Kirpur defeated him. Shah Kiili Khan, sent to relieve Asmad Khan, having had similar ill-success at Mau, the Bundelas became masters of the whole country to the west of the Chambal and the Jamna. On the access- ion of BahMur Shdh, in 1707 A. D., Chhatarsal, through the good offices of the Khan Khandn, was invited to Court and confirmed in all the acquisitions he had made, yielding a revenue of nearly a million sterling per annum. This, however, did not prevent the neighbouring Musalman Subahdars from making irruptions into the territories of the Bundelas. One of the most noteworthy of these took place in 1724 A. D. Muhammad Khan, Bangash of Farrakhabad, had been re- cently appointed governor of Allahabad, and from that post was transferred to Malwa ; but, being unable to make head against the Marhattas, was superseded by the Raja of Jaipur. In the early part of 1732 A. D., Muhammad Khan^ again made an irruption into Bundelkhand, and falling suddenly on the forces of ChhatarsAi, defeated him and expelled the Bundelas, spreading devastation on all sides and for the most part making the country a desert. Under these circimistances, Chhatarsal had recourse to the Marhattas, who, under the first Peshwa, BAji Rao, were at this time advanciag slowly through Khandesh and M41wa to Hindustan. The opportunity of establishing their ascendancy in Bun- delkhand, which was afforded by the application of the of^e Marhatos!""^ ^*j^' ^^^ promptly embraced, and Baji Rao, with a large force, surprised and defeated Muhammad Khan, who was glad to escape with his life to the fort of Jaitpur, where he was closely besieged by a combined Marhatta and Bundela force. His troops were so reduced by want as to be obliged to eat their horses, and afterwards rats and dogs formed a portion of the provisions dealt out to the garrison. In this strait, the wife of Muhammad Khan sent her veil to her relatives, the Rohillas, and supplicated their aid by a trusty messenger, who so sped himself on his way and was so promptly answered that within a fortnight a force sufficient to cause a diversion arrived in time to save the garrison from entire destruction. Chhatarsdl, restored to his possessions by the Marhattas, seeing that without their assistance and protection his as yet unconsolidated power would probably be lost as easily as it had been acquired, wisely determined to make them inter- ested in its preservation, and by timely cession of a portion of his territory 1 Life of Hafiz Eahmat Khan, page 82. 28 BUNDELKHAND. preserve the remainder to his heirs. Shortly before his death he drew up A Vi'ill,^ hy which he bequeathed one-third of his dominions to the Peshwa, Baji Eao, on the express condition that his heirs and successors should be maintained by the Marhattas in possession of the rest. The country bequeathed to the Peshwa consisted of Kalpi, Hatta, Sagar, Jhansi, Sironj, Kiina, Garhakota, and Hardinagar, the revenues of which amounted to nearly thirty-one lakhs of rupees — and Gangadhar Bala was appointed its governor. The remainder was divided into two separate States, — the Panna Raj, to which Hardi Sah succeeded (see Panna, Kalinjar), and which comprised the fortress of Kalinjar, Mohan, Irichh, Dhamauni, &c., with a revenue of over thirty-eight lakhs of rupees ; and the Jaitpur Eai, which Distribution of the J S, t n . , i t x, , possession of Chha- was given to Jagatraj, and included Bhiiragarh, Barsa, Bhonclagarh, Ajegarh, Rangarh, Jaitpur, and Charkhari, with a revenue of nearly thirty-one lakhs of rupees. The subsequent history of these territories has been given separately under the name of each State. Pirthi Singh, son of Hardi Sah, was appointed to Garhakota, and was the ancestor of the Raja of Sbahgarh, whose estate was confiscated for rebellion in 1857. (See Shahgaeh). Alipura was also at this time granted to Uchul Singh by the Panna Raja. On the death of Hindiipat, Raja of Panna and grandson of Hardi Sah, he was succeeded by his second son, Anriid Singh, and he by his minor son, Dhaukal Singh. Beni Huziiri, Chaube, was appointed Diwdn, and managed the State : for years he carried on a fierce warfare with his brother, Kaimji, Chaube, the Kilahdar or commandant of Kalinjar, who had espoused the cause of Sarmed Singh, the eldest son of Hindiipat. Pahar Singh succeeded Jagat- raj in the Jaitpur State, and on his death divided his territories into three portions. Guman Singh, his nephew, obtained Banda ; and Khuman Singh, another nephew, was made Raja of Charkhari. Gaj Singh, son of Pahar Singh, suc- ceeded his father in the Jaitpur State ; and his nephew, Tej Singh, became Raja of Sarila. Bir Singh Deo, another son of Jagatraj, at this time obtained the small territory of Bijawar. (See Bijawae). The sons of Bharati Chand, the fourth son of Chhatarsal, were allowed to become independent in the Jasu territory to the west of Ajegarh. (See Jasu). Relieved from the pressure of foreign invasion, these States fell a prey to internal dissensions, which so weakened them that in many instances daring adventurers were able to carve out possessions for themselves. Sarmed Singh^ disappointed at his want of success in Panna, had taken refuge at Rajnagar, near Khajurahu, in Parganah Lauri of the Chhatarpur State, and on his death bequeathed the parganah to his son. Kunwar Soni Sah, a Panwdr adventurer, 1 Chliatarsal was buried at Chhatarpur. He left twenty-seren sons, of whom Hardeo or Hardi Sah, Jagatraj, Padam Singh, and Bharati Chand were by his first wife, and the remainder by concubines. Some say that he had fifty-two sons. BUNDELKHAKD. 29 taking advantage of tlie troubled condition of the times, expelled the son of Sarmed Singh and founded the dynasty at present ruling in Chhatarpur. As already mentioned, the first territorial acquisition made by the Marhai>- Th M h tt *^^ ^^ Bundelkhand was the grant to them by Chhatarsdl on his death, about 1734, of one-third of his territories, including the greater portion of the present districts of Lalatpur, Jalaun, and Jhansi. Baji Rao, son of Visvanath Balaji, the founder of the Brahman dynasty of Peshwas, was at that time the second officer in the State, the Panth Prithinidhi, or delegate of the Raja, being the first. Baji Rao, the greatest of all the Marhattas except Sivaji, had already formed the design of subverting the Musalmdn empire, which he knew to be rotten at the core, and correctly estimated the great value of his acquisition in Bundelkhand as keeping the highroad between the Marhatta country and the Duab in his hands. He had already inaugurated his schemes for Marhatta supremacy by levying the chauth and sardesmiXkhi in Gujarat in 1725 ; and in 1729 had advanced as far as Malwa, where the governor. Raja Giridhar, fell in an action fought at Tala, near Dhar. Raja Giridhar was succeeded by Muhammad Khan, Bangash, who, as we have seen, was driven out of Bundelkhand by Chhatarsdl and Baji Rao. Raja Jai Singh of Jaipur was then made governor, and he tacitly ceded the province of Malwa to the Marhattas by granting it as a fief from the Delhi Court. In 1735, Malhar Rao, starting from Bundelkhand, pushed his incursions beyond Agra, and was feebly resisted by MuzafiFar Khan and Khan Dauran, who satisfied themselves with plundering the country to the south of the Chambal,' which now began to be considered the Marhatta bound- ary. In 1736, B4ji Rao demanded formal possession of this tract and the cities of Mathura, Allahabad, and Benares, and to strengthen his pretensions, advanced with a large force towards Agra, while a light body of cavalry was pushed on under Malhar Rao Holkar, Pilaji Jadu, and Vithuji, to ravage tha Duab. This was turned back by the troops of Saadat Khan of Oudh ; but the main body, making a detour, reached Delhi, whence, after plundering the suburbs and collecting the revenue, they again returned, by way of Bundelkhand, to Piina. In the following year, Nizam-ul-mulk, on his return to Court,, was in- vested with the command of Malwa, and proceeded with a large force by Sirouj to his government ; but was defeated in Bhup41, and-obliged to sign a treaty, by which the Marhattas were acknowledged to be the rulers and possessors of the land to the west of the Chambal as far as the Narbada.^ In 1738, Baji Rao was called on by Jagatrdj, Raja of Jaitpur, for assistance according to treaty, owing to his having been expelled from his dominions by Muhammad Khan, Bangash. The Peshwa came with a large force and so humbled the Musal- 1 Duff's Mahrattas (3 Vols., London, 1826), II., 378, et seq. : Aitoh. Treat., III., 1-10. a Duff, II., 374, 30 BUNDELKHAND. mdns that Muliammad Khan agreed never to enter Bundelkhand again. For this service Baji Rao exacted the chauth as his annual tribute, and made a leacfue vrith all the Bundela princes by which they agreed to aid him in all his forays, and in return he promised them protection and a share in the plunder.i Baji Rao died in 1740, and was succeeded by his eldest son, Balaji Baji Rao. The new Peshwa early turned his attention towards affairs in Bundelkhand, and in 1742 attacked Orchha with a force under the command of an experienced general, by name Narii Sankar. The .Raja made but a slight resistance, and his possessions were partitioned. (See Orchha). Territory valued at ten lakhs of rupees fell to the Marhattas, comprising a great part of Jhansi and the Orchha State. Nard Sankar improved the fort and built the city of Jhansi, and added to his possessions by annexing Duboh and other places belonging to the Datiya State. In 1747, the Peshwa concluded a new treaty with the Rajas of Bundelkhand, by which the territories in his hands were increased so as to yield sixteen and a half lakhs of revenue per annum, besides an equal share in the diamond mines of Panna. Narii Sankar was recalled by the Peshwa in 1757 A. D. He was succeeded by Mahadaji Gobind, who was ordered to lay waste Eohilkhand, and for this purpose crossed through the Duab, plundering all the towns on his way. After him came Babu Rao Kaiihai Rai, who, on the death of the Peshwa Balaji in 1761 was superseded by Narii Sankar. It was at this time that Grobind Panth, Bundela, Subahdar of Jalaun, was killed at the battle of Panipat, and Shamsher Bahadur, the illegitimate son of B4ji Rao, succeeded to the Peshwa's possessions in Bundelkhand. In 1765, a body of troops from Bundelkhand assisted Shuja-ud-daulah against the British. The next Subahdar after ISfarii Sankar was Biswas Rao Lachhman. He was succeeded in 1770 A. D. by Raghunath Rao Hari, who for twenty-four years ruled more like an independent chief than a viceroy. Madhu Rao succeeded Balaji Baji Rao as Peshwa in 1761, and dying in 1772 without issue, was succeeded by his brother, Narayan Rao, who was shortly afterwards assassinated at the instigation of his uncle, Raghunath, also known as Raghu Bhai (Ragoba). The nobles of the country raised the infant son of Narayan Rao to power, and made Balaji Pandit, better known as N4na Farna- vis, his guardian, who conducted the government for many years with great success. In this difficulty Raghunath applied to the Bombay Grovernment for assistance, and in exchange for the cession of Salsette and Bassein, they agreed to place him on the Puna throne by a treaty dated March 6th, 1775.^ Out of this treaty arose the first Marhatta war. Colonel Keating was sent to carry out the treaty, but in the meantime the Supreme Council at Calcutta had disapproved of 1 At this time he took away a Musalmatii girl, by name Mustani, by whom he had Shamsher Bahadur, father of All Bahadur, and ancestor of the Banda Nawwabs. Pogson, 103, 2 Aitch. Treat., III., 24. BUNDELKHAND. 31 the arrangements made hy the Bombay Government, and sent Colonel Upton direct from Bengal to conclude a treaty of peace with the Marhattas, which was signed at Purand4 on the 1st of March, 1776. ^ Before the stipulations of the treaty could be carried out, the intrigues of a French agent, the Chevalier St. Lubin, and the encouragement given to him by Nana Farnavis, coupled with the probability of a war with France, changed the whole complexion of events. The war was renewed, and Colonel Goddard was sent into Bundelkhand to eflFect a diversionin favour of the British. He arrived at Kalpi and applied to Beni Huziiri, Chaube, for permission to march through Panna, which was refused. On hearing this, Kaimji, Chaube of Kalinjar, repaired to Kdlpi and offered his services, agreeingto give six anas in every rupee of revenue collected in Rajgarh provided that Beni Huzuri was expelled and he was put in possession of the fort and coun- try. The Colonel encamped on the Ken, and opened fire on Rajgarh for five days without any effect. He then abandoned the siege and proceeded as far as Mau, where a portion of his baggage was cut off by Himmat Khan, in the service of Hindupat of Panna, who, however, was pursued and defeated in an action at Kiilganj Pahdr. The British forces passed on to the western coast, and did good service until the peace of Salbai, when a treaty was concluded by which the English agreed to renounce the cause of Raghunath.^ Raja Himmat Bahadur, who at this time begins to play a conspicuous part Ali Bahadur 1790- ^^ ^^^ history of Bundelkhand, was a Gosain, who com- 1802 A. D. manded a body of troops in the pay of Shuja-ud-daulah at the battle of Baksar in 1763. On the flight of the vazir, Himmat Bahadur entered Bundelkhand, and during the troubles that arose attained to consider- able power. Being anxious to consolidate his possessions, he invited Ali Bahadur from Gwaliar, who had been sent there by Nana Farnavis to be ready to invade Bundelkhand shou'd an opportunity offer, and agreed to aid that leader in restoring tranquillity and reducing Bundelkhand to submission. la 1790 A. D., the allied troops, to the number of 40,000 it is said, entered Bundel- khand from the west, and fought their first action between Naugaon and Ajegarh, in which Noni Arjun Singh, the Banda leader, was killed. The Marhattas then advanced by way of Deogaon to Garha, while a small force under Himmat Bahadur proceeded to Charkhari, where they were attacked by Bi'r Singh Deo of Bijawar, who lost his life in the action. Suga Ram, another Marhatta leader, defeated the Chhatarpur troops under Puran Mai, a son of Kunwar Soni Sah of Chhatarpur, near Maudha. Kunwar Diirgagir, another Gosain leader, defeated Gamir Singh Dauwa near Murwal ; but Colonel Meisel- back, a Danish leader under Himmat Bahddur, was defeated by the Bundelas near Raghauli and his wife was killed : he was, however, well received by Him- mat Bahddur, who enabled him to raise fresh troops. Dewapat, Raja of Kothi, 1 Aitoh. Treat., III., 33. 2 Ibid, 49. 32 BUNDELKHAND. fell in an action fought with Ali Bahadur in Parganah Chbibiin, and Eajdhar Huziiri, son of Beni Huziiri of Panna, barely escaped in the fight at Diirgat^l. Ali Bahadur then sent a force of 10,000 men under Jaswant Rao Naik to conquer Riwd. fRiwan) ; he was killed in a sudden attack made by the Bhagels, and his troops dispersed. After this event the refractory Bundelas commenced acts of violence and retaliation. Not waiting an attack in the open field, they dispersed on the approach of troops, merely to reappear and commence their plunder elsewhere. Thus scenes of rapine and desolation spread everywhere for the space of two years, during which period Ali Bahadur laid siege to Ajegarh and got possession of that fortress in six weeks ; after which he pro- ceeded to Jaitpur and took that town also, almost without resistance.^ At length the combined Marhatta forces again proceeded to Riwa, when by the inter- vention of Raja Himmat Bahadur they were induced to depart on receiving a fine amounting to twelve lakhs of rupees from the Bhagels. During the late troubles Kalinjar had remained in the hands of the Chaubes, and Ali Bah&dur, on returning from Riwa, assembled all his forces before it and commenced the siege. Being determined to take it, he built a small hut outside the range of the fort and lived there for two years, and during this time only succeeded in taking and retaining possession of Tarahti, at the foot of the hill. Ali Bahadur was taken ill and died in camp in 1802, in the twelfth year of his reign and the forty-fourth of his life. He had, by different wives, two sons and one daughter : Shamsher Bahadur , and a daughter by one wife, and Zulfakar AH, born in 1800 A. D. by another wife. Shamsher was at Piina wh n his father died, and during his absence, Ghani Bahadur, his uncle, placed Zulfakar on the masnad, assumed command of the troops, and continued the siege of Kalinjar under the old leaders, Ahmad Beg, Vazir Beg, and Balwant Rao Naik. Himmat Bahadur's forces were commanded by Kunwar Kanchangir, Subsiik Rai, and Colonel Meiselback. The united forces occupied the whole of the Panna and Banda States ; the Raja of Panna, receiving no allowance, joined the predatory bands raised by the Dauwas and Chaubes, and the Raja of Banda lived as a pensioner on the charity of the Marhattas, from whom he received two rupees a day for his support. It was during this time that the harvest of misery and want sown during Condition of the ^^^ '"'ars of Chhatarsal and the incursions of the Duab country. Muhammadans was gathered throughout Bundelkhand. During the later years of the Bundela administration, the eastern districts had been continually the theatre of war and a kind of debateable land the inhabit- ants of which were fair objects of spoliation to both Musalman and Bundela. During the administration of the Musalman Marhattas the western districts became equally subject to the desolating efiects of purely predatory warfare. The Rajas of Panna and Banda, after having entirely exhausted the resources BTJNDELKHAND. 33 of their States in men and money in fighting with each other, became houseless wanderers, while the more bold among their leaders became the centres round which grew up those plundering bands that existed until some time after the British occupation. From the upper valleys of the Bdgain and Ken to the val- leys of the Dhasdn and Betwa, the rugged crest of almost every considerable eminence was crowned with the residence of some robber chieftain ; in fact, to such an extent did this custom prevail that the more billy parganahs were known as the country of the Garhibands (from ^ garh,' a fort), and it was not until many years had elapsed and continuous expeditions had been undertaken that any impression was made on them even by the British. The latter por- tion of the eighteenth century was for all Bundelkhand, as indeed for the whole of Upper India, a period of great and radical changes. People became accus- tomed to insecurity of person and property, and for the bolder spirits oppor- tunities continually offered through which they might aspire even to founding a State. The profession of arms, besides being attractive in itself, was then the only one which was compulsory on all. Every male of full age was obliged to declare himself as belonging to some leader in his village, and every village as belonging to some petty chief, who attached himself now to one side and then to another as he considered most advantageous for himself or his people. One consequence, as may be supposed, was that agriculture languished, and people began to live from hand to mouth. In the more exposed parganahs the popu- lation dwindled down to less than one-half, and many villages were entirely deserted, whose sites yet attest the existence of some degree of prosperity iu former times. The irrigation works inaugurated by the Cbandels, and to a certain extent kept iu repair and strengthened by the early Bundelas, fell into ruin during this period, and with them disappeared the extensive rice and sugar- cane cultivation which formerly existed. Stone sugar-presses (now unused) are to be found in large numbers all through Bundelkhand, where now the cultiva- tion of the cane is practically unknown. Trade also stagnated ; the only car- rier was the branjara,,- and his services were required to supply the numerous armies then in the field with grain. These men settled down at Mahoba as a good centre for their traffic, and remained there for some years, until peace drove them away to perish as unwilling cultivators in the swamps of the Rohil- khand aud Nepalese Tarai. The political and social aspect of affairs was thus uninviting, and there appeared little hope of rest, when the fortunate conclu- sion of the treaty of Bassein led to the beginning of the dawn of repose which the country greatly needed. However, before entering on the history of Bundel- khand under the British, it will be well to give what is known regarding the fiscal histoiy of the country under the Bundelas and Marhattas. Under the Bundela and Marhatta Governments settlements of the land revenue for terms of years were unknown. Many villages were given to the 34 -BUNDELKHAND. near relations of the reigning family, or to faithful followers, in reward for past services : or to chiefs, on condition of supplying a Fiscal history „ r. ■> • ^ n j o v. under the Native certain number of fightmg-men when called upon, touch Governments. villages were either held revenue-free, or on an ubari (or " quit^rent) tenure, and the grantees were left to make their arrangements with the village headmen and resident cultivators. Sometimes, but rarely, village -headmen, or even strangers, held villages ia farm (ijdrah) for a year or two. In all villages which were not so given in jdffir or farmed, the collection of the revenue was made direct through the mahti, or headman, who was allowed a certain percentage on the collections, called mahantdna, shakrdna, or hhumidwat, 'in recognition of his position as head of the brotherhood and of his services in the management of the village, ^ Under the Marhattas there were various modes of collection. The most common was called dekha-par-ki, when the State demand was fixed for the year at the commencement. Sometimes leases were given to the headmen, who then became responsible, or leases were given by the State through the headman to each ciiltivator. The rates of rent were calculated either on the crop (jinswdr) er according to the soil (darbandi), and in the latter case they were frequently commuted to a lump sum, known as thansa or thanka. After each harvest, but ^ often not until the end of the year, arbitrators representing the interests of the State and of the cultivators were appointed to make a valuation of the produce on each holding. K the crops were below the average, a proportional reduction was made from the rent of each cultivator ; but if the seasons had been favourable, the whole amount was collected. This at first sight appears to be a hot unfair sys- tem, but in point of fact it amounted to nothing less than rack-renting. The rates of rent (called amdm rates by the people) entered in the leases were the highest rate which could be paid in the most favourable years, and the reduction at the end of the year merely reduced the rents to the highest rents which it was possible for the cultivators to pay in that particular year. The demand at the commencement of the year was in reality as high a demand as could be fixed. It was a demand for the entire outturn on the village, and as much of it as the cultivators could possibly pay was collected. When a village was held under direct management (kachchcitahsil), either the management of the village and the collection of the rents were entrusted to the headmen, or an official, called a matasadi, was appointed. Leases at certain rates, or leases for the payment of a fixed sum for a holding comprising seve- ral fields of difi'erent qualities, were given to the cultivators. The headmen, or the official, collected all they could screw out of the tenants. Sometimes^ but very rarely, remissions were granted. As a rule, balances stood ovct to 1 I^om E. J. Jenkinson's Settlement Keport, 81. BXJNDELKHAND. 35 be collected in some more favourable year. The headmen either received some lands rent-free, or were allowed to deduct a fixed sum annually, from their rents. When the demand was fixed by appraisement, it was the custom to send a revenue official at the end of the year, or after each harvest, to make a valu- ation of the outturn. On this valuation the demand was fixed. The sum waa raised by the headmen by darhardr (fixed rates), or by hdchh (or distribution over the difierent holdings), and was paid into Government after deduction of- the mahantana (or dues) to the collector. Not unfrequently a portion of the sum was collected from the shdmildt (the lands held in common), and from the, cultivators who were not members of the brotherhood, and non-resident culti- vators ; and what balance was still required was raised by a cess on- the hold- ings of the headmen and the other members of the brotherhood. The consequence of this system was a general deterioration of the country and impoverishment of the people. The land was constantly cultivated and over-cropped ; wells fell out of repair ; the cultivators, having no capital and- no money to spare, lived from hand to mouth, and could spend nothing in im- provements ; the cultivation of sugar-cane and other valuable crops ceased ; the people were forced to borrow money and seed from the Mahdjans and Marwaris and to sell their cattle : many of them left Bundelkhand and settled- in M41wa and other places. In addition to all this, life and property were' insecure, and rights were seldom acknowledged, or if they were acknowledged, were not respected. When, therefore, the District passed into the hands of the British Government they found it scarcely populated, and the people ignorant^ and generally very poor, and often deeply involved in debt. The soil had de- teriorated, and the crops were almost entirely dependent on the heavens. On the breaking out of the war between Sindhia and Holkar in 1801, the; The British. 1803 united forces of Sindhia and the Peshwa received a severe A-D. defeat at Piina on the 25th October, 1802. This was thought opportune for the re-establishment of British influence there, and over- tures for a subsidiary force made by Baji Rao, who had as long as N4na Far— navis hved declined the engagement, were favourably received. On the 31st; December, 1802,^ the celebrated Treaty of Bassein was signed, by which the Peshwa agreed to cede territory of the value of twenty-six lakhs of rupees for. the maintenance of a British force. A portion of this territory was afterwards exchanged for part of the Peshwa's possessions in Bundelkhand, where, also, further grants for the support of a force of cavalry were made, amounting in all to, over thirty-six lakhs of revenue. These arrangements were embodied in a supplementary, treaty, dated 16th December, 1803.^ After the Peshwa was defeated at the battle, of Piina, Shamsher Bahadur, the son of Ah Bahadur, who JAitch., in., 63. 2 /6,(/, ni., 73. 36 BUKDELKHAND. •was at Puna when his father died, determined to take possession of the territories conquered by his father for the Piina Darbar. During his absence, as already mentioned, Ghani Bahadur carried on the Government, while Kaja Himmat Bahadur had, as before, been allowed to keep the sole management of his own acquisitions in his own hands, with an increased influence over the Regent and the Council of Bundelkhand. On the treaty of Bassein becoming known, the dififerent subordinate Chiefs of the Marhattas, feeling that their very existence was now threatened, united with Sindhia and the Eaja of Berar to resist the carrying out of its provisions and that of the supplementary treaty ceding British Bundelkhand. In this design they were aware of receiving the secret, and if matters progressed the open, support of Holkar. To Shamsher Baliadur was assigned the conduct of a predatory expedition through Bundelkhand, to lay waste the British Districts of Mirza- pur and Benares. His first act was to seize and imprison Ghanf Bahadur in the fort of Ajegarh, where he caused him to be poisoned. Raja Himmat Bahadur became alarmed, and foreseeing in the success of these plans of the Marhatta Chiefs an immediate diminution of his own authority in Bun- delkhand, determined to abandon the Marhatta interests and to seek the permanent establishment of his own influence, with the aggrandisement of his possessions in Bundelkhand, by assisting in the transfer of the province from the Marhattas to the British empire. Accordingly negoeiations were opened, through the medium of Colonel Meiselback, between Himmat Baliadur, Colonel Kyd, and Mr. Ahmuty, and by an agreement concluded at Shahpur on the 4th September, 1803,* it was provided, among other stipulations, that a portion of territory in Bundelkhand, yielding an annual revenue estimated at twenty- two lakhs^ of rupees by the British, and at eighteen and a half by the Raja, shoidd be ceded to the Raja for the maintenance of a body of troops under his command in the service of the British Government ; and in consideration of the great advantages which were expected from the junction of the power and in- fluence of Himmat Bahddur, and from his zealous co-operation with the British force in their occupation of Bundelkhand, and in the establishment of the British authority in that province, a permanent jagir or appanage in the British domi- nions was also promised to the Raja, the extent of it to be proportioned to the benefits which might afterwards appear to have been derived from his adherence to the terms of his engagement. The immediate advantages which flowed from this arrangement were, to the British Government, the great assistance aflx)rded to a detachment of their troops in crossing the Jamna into Bundelkhand, which might otherwise have been vigorously opposed by the united forces of the Marhattas and of Himmat Bahadur ; while Himmat Bahddur obtained for him- self a rich and fertile territory of more than double the extent which he had 1 Aitch., in., 143, 3 Board's Kecords, nth January, 1805, No, 18. BUNDELKHAND. 37 possessed under the former Government, without any considerable increase of his former miKtary establishment : for in the time of All Bahddur, Raja Him- mat held only an assignment of revenue amounting to 13,50,000 rupees per annum. The districts which were specifically assigned to Himmat Bahadur comprised, with a few trifling exceptions, the whole of the territory contiguous to the west bank of the Jamna from Allahabad to K&lpi.' A force of five battalions of native infantry, a regiment of cavalry, and a party of artillery, under the command of Colonel Powell, crossed the Jamna at Rajaptw Ghat on the 6th of September, 1803, and was there met by Kunwar Kanchangir, the eldest son of Himmat Bahddur, who with Colonel Meiselback had been detached from Kalinjar to join the British force in their advance. Colonel Powell proceeded across Banda and took up a position near the Paisuni Nadi, at Diirga Tal, a short distance from Tarahwau, where he was joined by Himmat Bahadur and his entire force. On hearing of these events, Shamsher Bahddur broke up his camp at Kalinjar, and crossing the Ken, encamped on its left bank opposite Kanwara. The combined forces also advanced, taking the mud forts that lay on their route. On the evening of the day of their arrival at Banda, Raja Himmat Bahadur proceeded to Kanwara and obliged Sham- sher Bahadur to retreat still further. The Nawwab then attacked the fort of Bhdragarh, but was beaten back with considerable loss, and obliged to retreat to Kabsah, where an action took place in which he was completely defeated, and fled across the Betwa. Shamsher Bahddur some time afterwards expressed a wish to enter into re- lations with the British Government on the basis of the treaty of cession con- cluded with the Peshwa, but after fixing a day for the opening of negociations and delaying for upwards of two months to come in, he took up a position with his forces at some distance from the British camp. On this becoming known the war was renewed, and Kalpi was taken in December, 1 803, as Nand Gobind Rao, the Subahddr of Jaloun at that time, had joined the forces of Shamsher Bahadur. Shortly afterwards Colonel Powell was joined by a brigade of native troops having European officers,' under the command of an Englishman named Shepherd, who quitted the service of Ambajf Inglia at Gwaliar in accordance with the proclamation of the Governor-General of the . 3rd of August, and did good service during the remainder of the operations in Bundelkhand. Captain Baillie was appointed Agent to the Commander-in- Chief, Lord Lake, with whom the entire management of recently-acquired ter- ritory seems to have rested both here and in the Duab, until the ordinary estab- lishment was able to succeed without the necessity for a purely military ad- ministration. With a view to the pacification of the province, Captain Baillie offered Shamsher Bahddur a pension of four lakhs of rupees per annum, which 1 Aitch., I. 38 BtJNDELKHANDi. had the effect of inducing that leader to come in and sign an agreement by- which all forts and territories held by his adherents were to be surrendered to, the British.! (See Banda). The troops were now exclusively occupied iu; bringing to terms the various freebooters who had set up for themselves during the recent troubles, and the record of the times contains simply the details of a. succession of battles and actions often attended with considerable loss.^ At the close of 1803 an action was fought at Kdmta with Khet Singh, a noted Bundela leader, and in the same year another was fought at Bah ara with Bhim Dauwd,; Gotai Dauwd, and Khet Singh. Lieutenant Burrell encountered the combined. forces of Paras Earn, the two Dauwds, Kamod Singh, and Kabar Khan at Garh-, chhapa in 1804, and routed them with great slaughter. Colonel Meiselback also defeated the forces of Bhim Dauwa at Garhnasnai and Oran, near Badausa, in 1804 : and Eaja Earn was defeated at Parwar, near Banda, by Himmat Bah4dur in the same year. Colonel Meiselback and Colonel Muhammad. Zaman Khan were defeated at Deogaon by Lachhman Dauwa on attempting to take Ajegarh. (See Ajegaeh). But at Thana Paswari the British troops. were successful against Eaja Earn. Towards the close of the year 1804, a commission was appointed to manage the affairs of the acquired territory in Eundelkhand, consisting of Mr. Brooke as President, Captain Baillie, the Agent to the Governor-General, and the officer commanding the troops (Lieutenant-Colonel Martindell.) Eormation of the -,^ , , ,-, i i i ,-, . / District of Bundel- as Members, who were then placed, under the superintend-. '"' ■ enoe of the Board of Eevenue sitting in Calcutta. Mr. W. Brodie was appointed Judge and Magistrate, and Mr. J. D. Erskine, Collector. Captain Bail'ie, accompanied by Mir Zafar, a resident of Lucknow, had join-, ed the head-quarters of the British force in November, 1804. He found it; encamped in one of the districts on the banks of the Jamna which had been, ceded to Eaja Himmat Bah4dur, and employed in supporting the military opera- tions of that Chief for the subjection to his authority of the District of Hami'r-. pur. The greater part of the progress and operations of the detachment had been necessarily influenced by Eaja Himmat Bahadur, on whose informatioa alone the commanding officer could act at that early period, and therefore had been directed principally to. the object of subduing the District of Mahoba from. E4na Gobind Eao, and other districts which constituted the new territorial apquisitions of the Eaja. "With the exception of the District of Augasi and of a portion of the> DIsts, trict of Banda, in both of which Amils on the, part of Government had beea. placed, no part of Bundelkhand had been subjected, to, the British authority^; 1 Dated January 18, 1804 ; Board's Eecords, 18th NoTember, 1803. 2 See Asiatic Annual Register, /)(W«m. BUNDELKHAND. 39 The conquest of the District of Kalpi was the first object of the service of the British detachment that was prescribed by the instructions of the Commander- in-Chief after the arrival of Captain Baillie in Bundelkhand, and this conquest was immediately followed by his appointing an Amil to settle and collect the land-revenue, and a Kotwal to collect the sdir duties (excise, &c.,) of that district. A proclamation was issued announcing remission of all arrears due to the Marhatta Grovernment, or, in other words, of the revenue of the kharif (autumn) crop which was then upon the ground. Similar measures were adopted as the detachment proceeded to the west in the Districts of Kori and Muhammadabad, conquered from the Ndna of Kalpi, and subsequently restored to that chieftain ; of Kotra Sayyidnagar, formerly in the possession of Mirza Ahmad Beg, the brother of Ghani Bahadur ; and of Kiinch, occupied in the British name at the invitation of a majority of the zamindars who had shaken off the yoke of submission to Raja Ambaji Inglia. The admis- sion of the brigades of Ambaji into our service, and the determination of Colo- nel Powell, at the suggestion of Captain Baillie, to employ one of these brigades in the interior of Bundelkhand, was quickly followed by the conquest of certain portions of Rdth, Jalalpur, and Kharka from the Bundela Raja, Tej Singh, and others, and by the surrender of such forts and portions of those districts as had been held by the adherents of the Nawwab Shamsher Bahadur ; and similar measures for the settlement and collection of the revenue in those districts were adopted by Captain Baillie at an early period after their conquest or sur- render. A considerable portion of the District of Panwdri and the small Dis- trict of Siipa were then, also, subjected to the British authority, and an Amil was appointed to make the settlement there. The fort of Jaitpur and villages an- nexed to it, which were taken by the Bundela Raja, Kesri Singh, from the Nawwab Shamsher Bahddur, were subsequently conquered by the brigade of Shaikh Kul A\\ Khan, which was sent into that quarter, and with these the whole of the extensive District of Panwari, forming the north-west frontier of this province, and adjoining the possessions of the Subahdar of Jhansi, were annexed to the British possessions in Brmdelkhand. The small Districts of Koni and Parsaita to the east of Banda, and a few villages of Raipur on the banks of the Jamna to the north of Kalpi, completed the list of the British pos- sessions in Bundelkhand acquired up to 1805. Captain Baillie in his report in 1805 gives the following schedule of the districts of Bundelkhand in which the British authority was then established (exclusive of Raja Himmat Bahadur's assignment), containing the land-revenue of the previous year, as stated in the accounts of the Naww4b Ali Bahadur, and ascertained from the district revenue officers, and also" the revenue of the year 1211 fasli (1803-04:A. D.), according to the assessment of the Amils of Grovernment. ^ 1 Board's Becorde, llth January, 1805 : Ibid, 30th June, 1806, No, 6 ; 24th March, 1807, No. 36, 40 BUNDELKHAND. To the east of the River Ken. Name of the Districts. Name of the Amils. Date of annexation to the British Territory. Revenue of the year 1210 FaslC. Revenue of the year 1211 Fasli. B&nda Augasi Kori ... Farsaita Sadu Singh and Khem Rai Dichit. Umald Rai Jawahar Singh ♦... The same 18-9-1803 18-9-1803 6-2-18"4 6-2-1804 Total Ra. 3,86,675 2,03,130 57,776 44,064 Rs. 3,87,112 1 89,783 47,300 40,053 6,91,644 6,64,248 To the west of the River Ken. Kalpi Mir Abid Ali 8-I2-I803 ... 1,97,733 1,35,758 Kotra Hariman Pandit ... 16-12-1803 ... 56 531 45,983 Sayyidnagar Mir Ikram Ali 16 I2-i803 ... 14,508 1 D,566 Kfinch Saif-uddin Khan... 28. 12-1803 ... 2,04,748 2,04,748 Rath Muhammad Zainan Khan. 26-11-1803 ... 2,26,222 2.25,223 Jalalpur Mani Lai 29-1-1804 ... 2,22,505 2,26,966 Kharka Muhammad Yusaf, 16-1-1801 ... 73,921 73,921 Panwari Mirza Inayat Ali ... 7-2-1804 ... 2,02,941 2,02,941 Supa The same 18-3-1804 ... 18,080 18,080 Eleven Villages -j of Raipur on the f bankof the Jam- ( Mir Abd Ali • <• 11,601 11,501 na, J Total westward of the Ken Total eastward of the Ken Grand Total Rs. 12,27,690 „ 6,91,644 Rs. 19,19,334 1,16,762 6,64,248 18,21,934 No account is given of the Parganaha above the ghats as they had no fixed, revenue. The only collections were made by bodies of horse sent at irregular intervals to levy contributions. As alreadj' remarked, the Board of Commissioners for the affairs of Bundel- khand were directed to correspond with the Board of Revenue in Calcutta on fiscal arrangements. Orders were issued for a triennial settlement on the same principles as that of the Ceded Provinces, but these orders were soon after re- scinded, and Mr. Erskine was directed to form a settlement for one year, 1213 fasU (1805-6 A. D.), on the principles laid down for the whole of the Ceded Provinces.^ In his report on this his first settlement he remarks that the pro- portion of lands held by farmers is very considerable in severail Parganahs. In Jalalpur there were no zaminddrs forthcoming to engage for the villages, which Were all held by farmers, and had been for a long time cultivated by the neigh- bouring zamindars, with whom engagements had to be made. 1 Board's Records, 7th June, 1805 ; 23rd July, 1805, BUNDELEHAND. 41 The resumption of the assignments granted to Raja Himmat Bahddur^ Himmat Bahadur's ^^^ ^^^ Support of his troops was completed in August, assignments. jgog^ under the superintendence of Captain Baillie. The following statement gives the revenue statistics of this portion of Bundelkhaod, known as the resumed mahals under the Agent to the Grovernor-General as Col- lector, and their settlement for 1214 fasU (1806-07 A. D.) :— Name of Par- ganah. Pailani Simauni Maudha Snmerpur and Ha- mirpur. Kharela, Kulpa- har, Garrauli, Pahari. Sihonda, Muba- rakpuf. Cbandela Bechaund .„ Name of Tahsildar. Knludin Ahmad Khan. Tlie same Mir Ahman Ali ... Sayyid Gholam Ali Khan. Shaikh M artaz a Buksh. Mir Abdullah Khan. Diwan Puran ,„ Lachhman Singh ... Name of Surety. Mana Lai ,., Shitab Eai Bhajan Lai and Manji Ram. Bhajan Lai Basak Das ,,. Manik Chand Mai, farmer Farmer Net revenue renlized in 1213 fasM in Rupees. 2,23,618 2,05,783 1,67,180 1,69,384 83,989 62,975 16,000 3,001 Revenue for 1214/asft'in Rupees. 2,20,601 2,02,441 1,77,744 1,70,411 90,060 6,71,643 16,000 3,001 The reported oppression of the former Government of the Paro'anahs assigned to the Raja, and the impoverished condition of the landholders, as well as the decreased cultivation of the lands during the years 1211 and 1212 fasli, rendered it an object of the greatest importance to subvert immediately, or to control in an efficient manner, the authority of the Raja's Amils over the seve- ral assigned Parganahs. But, on the other hand, the necessity for the payment and dismissal of the troops, who had been formerly maintained from the reve- nue of the Parganahs and were then greatly in arrears, together with many other considerations of a political nature, and more particularly the great and unsettled amount of the outstanding balances of revenue at so advanced a period of the year, rendered the immediate subversion of the authority of the acting managers of the Parganahs a measure which Captain Baillie did not feel himself at liberty to adopt. He finally resolved to take a middle course, uniting his OAvn authority with that of the former Government, for the purpose of realizing the just balances of revenue in all these Parganahs <, iKaja Himmat Bahadur died at the age of seventy years in 1804, at Kanwara, near Randa. His tomb is on the banks of the Ken, about two miles from Banda. He had an illegitimate soij, named Nirandargir, who, being a minor, was entrusted to the guardianship of Kanchangir. In 1806, the assignments in Bundelkhand were exchanged for a territory in the Cawnpur District (Basdhan), yielding a revenue of 1 ,36,000 rupees a year. (Board's Records, 29th August, 1806, Nob. 4, 7). The families of Amraogir and Kanchangir also received pensions. Colonel Meiselback remained in command of his brigade till 1807, when he received a pension of 1,000 rupees a month, and retired to Serampur, where he died in October, 1819, (PogsoU; 126). 42 BUNDELKHAND. he still reserved to himself, or to officers under his exclusive control, the ascertainment of assets and adjustment of balances in all the resumed Parganahs. Captain Baillie was thus enabled to impose an efficient check on the con- duct of the officers of the former Grovernment, who might otherwise have seized this last opportunity of enriching themselves by undue exactions from the landholders. In pursuance of this plan, he conferred commissions as Tah- sildars under his own seal on the Eaja's Amils for the remaining period of the CTivreut fasU year, and appointed surveyors to the several resumed Parganahs to collect data on which to base the succeedino- assessments.i The general result of the assessment for 1213 fasU was that, out of a reve- Unsettled state of "^^ ^^ about thirteen and a half lakhs, one lakh was the western Parga- remitted on account of losses caused by the incursions of banditti from the western provinces. In December, 1805, the Collector wrote that, about tbe close of the previous year, depredations were committed by Baja Kam, Paras Eam,3 and their adherents, who still continued to infest the Company's territory when any opportunity offered of obtaining plunder. It was the practice of these banditti to occupy the jungles and ravines of the frontier Parganahs, especially Panw4ri, Matannd, and Supa, and by a systematic mode of contribution to levy money from the landholders in the neighbourhood, threatening in case of refusal to bum and destroy their pro- perty and villages. For the sums by this means extorted receipts were regularly granted to the landholders. As bearing on the condition of the country during this period, the following extract is given from a letter of the Collector of Bundelkhand : — " It appeared from the balance account of the Parganah of Kuncb that the sum of Rs. 30,836-3-3 was due from that Parganah on account of the year 121 3/as/f, and directing^ me to collect that amount without delay, and to pay it into the public treasury. I have the honour to inform you that the balance of the year 1213 fasU is due from the Gurreer bunds, or refractory farmers, who held forts in that Parganah, and not from the zaminddrt. Those Gurreebunds contumaciously withheld the i)ayment of the revenue, and applied it to their own use; and Colonel Hawkins, the officer commanding the troops in Bundelkhand, was con- gectuently employed to bring them under subjection, and he demolished the forts in their jwsses- sion, and they fled out of the district. Captain Baillie arrived in the Parganah at the period of concluding Xte settlement of the revenues, and he personally took engagements from the zamin- dara. At the time, however, of Captain Baillie's return towards Banda, it was frequently men- tioned to me, and likewise to Captain Baillie, that the Gurreebunds who had been expelled would return to the district, would excite disturbances and commit depredations, to the detriment of the public revenue, and that the troops could oppose but an ineffectual check to predatory in- cursions of that nattire. From these considerations, I submitted a petition to Captain Baillie. 1 Board's Records, 29th August, 1806, No. 4. 2 Paras Kam used to earn a living in the- time of Ali Bahadur by loading bullocks with lime and selling jt. He was made a leader of robbers by Lachbman Daiiwa. Pogson, page 129: Board's Becords, 19th October 180T» No. 60 : Ibid, 8th January, 1808, No, 6. BUNDELKHAND. 43 representing tliat if the balances of 1213 fasU could be recovered, together with the amount of the mesne profits, or, indeed, if any measure could be adopted for the realization of the revenue and the prevention of disturbances in the district, it would be expedient to conclude an arrange- ment to that effect with the Gurreebunds. On this petition Captain Baillie passed an order that it would be best to adopt such measures as might recover the balances due to Government and prevent disturbance in the district. I accordingly enclose a copy of the petition and of the order passed on it by Captain Baillie. In conformity with this order, I intimated to the vakils of the Gurreebunds that, on the condition of their paying me one-half of the balance of 1213 JhsH and the whole amount of the mesne profits, and likewise of their giving responsible security for the payment of the amount for which the zamindars had engaged with Government, they should be permitted to return to their villages, and the revenue should be collected from them as heretofore. To this proposition they objected, adding that, with regard to the payment of the balance and of the mesne profits, it was impossible for them to agree, as the amount had already been expended in the pay of their troops and in their own personal expenses ; but that whatever appeared to be due from the zamindars, accordiug to the balance account, after deduct- ing the amount of the mesne profits, they would willingly engage to pay. After much argu- ment and discussion, the vakils of the Gurreebunds of Bhend Bilaie and Amecata stated that their masters, by the sale of their personal property, and by money borrowed, would endeavour to discharge one-half of the balance of the past year, and with regard to the present year would pay what might remain due from the zamindars, but that it was absolutely impracticable to pay the amount of the mesne profits which had been expended. That the performance of the above engagement, however, was on condition that I should personally conduct the Gurreebunds to their villages and establish them in the possession of their lands." (From Collector, Bundelkhand, 30th June, 1807 : Board's Records, 14th July, 1807). Mr. Erskine was aware of the frauds whicli might be practised were too easy Mr. Erskine's as- ci^dit given to the validity of the receipts granted by the sessments. banditti, but when accompanied by the proof of actual invasion, together with the testimony of the fiscal officers of the district, he held that they must be admitted ; indeed, the landholders in general from whom these contributions had been levied were not left the means of discharging the reve- nue of Government, and it became absolutely necessary to allow them a remis- sion.* In March, 1806, Talukas Mau and Salat Malat were surrendered by Kunwar Soni Sah and annexed to Panwari. Soni Sah had, however, collected the revenues in advance, prior to the cession, and refused to restore them when called on. To prepare for the ensuing triennial settlement from 1214 to 1216 fasU, or 1806-07 to 1808-09, Mr. Erskine next set about enquiring, as near as possible, the assets under the native Government. This he efiected by calling on the fiscal officers of the district for a statement of the annual revenue of each Parganah for the last ten years, while the village accountants (patwdris) sup- plied the village papers for the previous two years, and the sub-collectors (tah- Hldars) were called on for an estimate for the ensuing year. He did not place much reliance on the accuracy of any of these accounts. The irregular mode of assessing and collecting the revenue under tlie native Government, the many assignments of land existing of which the real 1 Boaxd's Records, 10th January, 1806. 44 EtJNDELKHAND. assets could not be discovered, combined with the fact of the district never having been surveyed, obliged the Collector to accept the sums offered if not evidently much too small. It was found that the greater number of the land- holders of the province held by hereditary succession in the form of a copar- cenary brotherhood, who managed their aifairs through mokMas, or headmen. With them the settlement was made on the joint and several responsibility of the different sharers. Generally all who paid the revenue in full from 1210 fasU were settled with. All amounts were expressed in the new Lucknow rupee struck at Far- rakhabad. The settlement was concluded in 1807, and after deducting the revenue of lands handed over to native Chiefs, the net revenue for the four years 1213 to 1216 fasU was: — 1213 ... Rs. 11,57,890 I 1215 ... Es. 12,02,357 1214 ... „ 11,72,071 I 1216 ... „ 12,22,264 which gave an aggregate increase of Es. 1,23,023 on the revenue of 1213.' In several portions of the district large remissions had to be allowed on account of the destruction of the crops by hailstorms. During the months of January and February^ Mr. Erskine writes : — " Hail accompanied with high winds swept across the country, and where it falls the crops are in general utterly destroyed." He observed many extensive fields of corn without a single ear left standing, and where the storm was not so violent as to break the stalk, the ear was blighted so as to produce a very inferior species of grain. I will offer no apology for extracting here his description of the tenures he found existing in the province, as well from the interesting nature of the subject itself, as because it is little known, and gives clearly the results of the investi- gations of a keen and talented observer ^ : — •'The proprietors of a village in this province hold their lands by hereditary succession. They consist of a number of brethren Or sharers, each cultivating a Mr. Erskine on the distinct portion of land, and contributing proportionably to the land- tenures of Bundel- ^ , It. ,, , ■„ ^i. ^ ^- ■:, ^ ■ . khand in 1809. revenue assessed upon the whole village. The shares are divjiied into classes, termed beris, each of which is superintended by a headman, styled a heriwdr. The heriwdr is generally the head of the family of which the beri, or division, is composed. The beriwdr collects the revenue from his inferior sharers and conducts all the business of the beri. Large villages are Commonly sub-divided into thoks, or pattis, each of which consists of a certain number of beris, and the beriwdra are thence sometimes styled ihok- dars. The appellation of mokhia is applied to those beriwdrs who attend the oflScers of Govern- ment and execute the engagements for the land-revenue. All the beriwdrs may attend for that purpose, though frequently one only is deputed on the part of each patii. The revenue of Gov- ernment being assessed upon the whole village jointly, it becomes necessary for the sharers to allot among themselves the particular portions of the revenue for which each sharer shall be deemed responsible. This allotment is founded on the q^uantity of land which the sharers may respectively possess in a state of cultivation. 3 Sel. Rev. Kec, N.-W. P., Calcutta, 1866,35. ^lbid.,2li: Board's Records, llth August, 1807 ; 24th March, 1810, No. 26 ; 1st June, 1810, No. 45. BUNDEIiKHAND. 45 " The (quality of the land is not taken into the computation of the assessment, for as each sharer has a proportionate quantity of land of each description origin- Mode of adjustmg j^jj„ assigned to liim, the shares are considered as uniform in respect shares of profits and . . , . , . ■ charges. *° quahty. In some villages where there are particular portions of land of a particular description which do not admit of being suh-diyi- ded among the sharers, thosa lands are termed mazkurl laud, and are held in common and culti- vated for the general benefit of all the sharers by cultivators from other villages, or by the village cultivators paying rent according to the rates of outside cultivators. The cultivation of the lands of each sharer is ascertained by actual measurement. This measurement ia not made according to the regular standard bigha, but agreeably to a certain proportion called the bigha bhaydchara (brotherhood), which is adopted exclusively for that purpose among the brethren, and the extent of which varies in every village. This deviation from the standard measure has probably been resorted to, not only for the purpose of facilitating the computation, but also with the view of precluding tlie Government from obtaining an accurate knowledge of the quantity of cultivation comprised in the village. The number of bhaydchara bighas in posses- sion of each share being thus ascertained, they are recorded in the accounts of the pdtwdria, and the allotment of the revenue is proportioned accordingly on each share. The bhaydchara mea- surement of the lands is not made annually. The sharers seem to consider that an aimual mea- surement is not only unnecessary, but that its operation would be vexatious ; nor can any specific period of time be limited for the continuance of the proportions thus established, as a measure of that nature would be incompatible with the general principle of the cultivation being at all times subject to a fresh measurement for the purpose of equalizing the assessment. The term of the assessment upon each sharer remains therefore undefined, and its continuance depends entirely upon the concurrence of all the sharers. So long as the sharers consider the allotments as fair and equitable, no alteration is ever made in the assessment ; but when an inequality is produced, either from the increase or decrease of the cultivation, the sharers have recourse to a fresh bhaydchara measurement of the village for the purpose of correcting the proportions and making a more equitable distribution of the charges. Although many important advantages are to be derived from this measure when duly carried into effect, yet as this circumstance depends in a great degree upon the arbitrary discretion of the leading landholders in the village, a. system of this nature not only proves a frequent source of contention among the sharers, but it also is subject to very great abuse. Under the administration of the native Government, in a.11 cases of dispute between the sharers with regard to the assessment, the Amil interposed his authority and compelled the sharers to make a fresh measurement of the village, and thus to render justice to each other by apportioning the allotments of the revenue according to a fair and equitable rule. " With regard to the responsibility of the sharers, it is a general principle admitted by all the brethren, and which was uniformly enforced by the native Govern- Joint responsibility. Tax&nt, that the whole village is jointly responsible for the whole revenue. Each sharer is in the first instance responsible for the payment of his proportion of the revenue agreeably to the allotment upon his share. The sharers are in the next place jointly respon- sible for the aggregate allotment on their respective berU, and the beris are jointly responsible for the whole revenue assessed upon the village. If, therefore, an inferior sharer shall fall into arrears oi revenue, and the amount be not recoverable by the sale of his personal property or the transfer of his lands, the beriwdr allots the balance proportionably on the sharers in the fieri and collects the amount from them accordingly, he himself likewise paying his proportion of the arrear. With regard to the joint responsibility of the beris, it is necessary to observe that the beriwdrs always pay the proportion of the revenue allotted on their respective beris separately, and that, in the event of any beri falling in arrear, the other beris never consider it incumbent upon them to discharge the amount until such time as the defaulting beriwdr and his brethren shall hare been compelled to dispose of their property and ultimately to relinquish their lands. 46 BXTNDELKHAND. Unaer the native GoTernment, the defaulters usually fled from the villagD when pressed to pay a balance which they found a difficulty in discharging, and the liquidation of the arrear by the remaining heris consequently became a matter of absolute necessity. " In cases where the beriwdra are apprehensive of the lands becoming waste, as that circum- stance would of course occasion a general loss to all the sharers, they are sometimes induced by self-interest to make a compromise with the sharers in default, and to pay a small balance on their account, with the view of giving them encouragement to remain and continue the cultiva- tion of their lands. If the beriwdrs act with justice towards each other a balance of revenue can seldom occur in a beri, for a beriwdr is generally enabled to adjust any existing balance for the current year, and he is entitled to any abatement for the ensuing year by obtaining a fresh mea- surement of the village. Lands transferred for the payment of balances are generally resumable, under certain conditions, on the defaulter obtaining the means of redeeming them. In the event of a sharer absconding, he may likewise redeem his lands on his return on fulfilling the conditions prescribed by the usages of the country. The revenues of Government are always paid through the medium of the beriwdrs, and exclusive of the land-revenue, with the addition of the village expenses, which are allotted in the same manner as the land-revenue, the headmen are not entitled to make any further demands upon their brethren or inferior sharers. " The above observations with regard to the distribution of the land-revenue relate to a village as held under a formal engagement with Government. In the event of the headmen declining to enter into engagements for the revenue, and of the village being let in farm, the bhaydchara measurement becomes void, and the whole village is considered as being held under the direct management of the farmer The farmer accordingly, although he may have engaged for a fixed revenue with Government, collects the rents from the different sharers agreeably to the rates of the village as established by ancient usage. Under the native Government, however, the payments by the beriwdrs having always been made separately, the liquidation of every arrear was likewise separately enforced, and it was in cases only of the total ruin of the party in default that recourse was had to the other beriwdrs for any remaining balance. From these circum- stances it is found extremely difficult to induce the beriwdrs to discharge balances on account of each other, even although they may be empowered to recover the amount by a suit in a Court of Justice." The revenue was usually paid in three equal instalments, the first of which extended from Sawan to Kdrttik, the second from Aghan to Phalgan, and the third in Chait. In March, 1807, the entire territory in the possession of the British to the west of the Jamna was formed into one district, known for a long time as Zila Bundelkhand, which was placed under the charge of Mr. Erskine, as Col- lector, having his headquarters at Banda.^ The possessions of the native Chiefs were also demarcated, and distinct arrangements as to the position and authority of each were entered into, and thus in a great measure the pacification of the province was efi'ected. The relations between the British Government and the four treaty States of Arrangements be- B^^^^ielkhand, Ei'w4, Orchha, Datiyd, and Samthar, were tween the British based on friendship and protection against the depreda- Government and the ,. j . <• ,i -««- i . , , States considered in- tio^s and oppressions of the Marhattas : while as regards dependent. ^^ remainder, commonly known as the Sanad Chiefs, tha circujnstances of these relations were of a more mixed nature. As many of these latter Chiefs were in possession of portions of the lands included in the 1 Board's Becoids, lOtU Jebniary, 180r. BUNDELKHAND, ' 47 assignment of tMrty-six laklis of revenue ceded by the Peshwa under the treaty of Bassein, it became a fundamental principle in the arrangements made by the British Government in Bundelkhand to confirm the Chiefs of that Province in the possession of such parts of their ancient territorial rights as were held under Ali Bahadur's Government, on condition of their allegiance and fidelity to the Bri- tish power, their renouncing all views of future aggrandizement, and their aban- doning such parts of Ali Bahadur's conquest as had been resumed by them subsequently to his death. It was also resolved to form arrangements with some leaders of plundering bands, who were not hereditary Chiefs, but whose hostility was directed solely to the object of obtaining subsistence, and to grant these persons some territory with a view to the pacification of the country. The sanads thus granted may be divided into three classes : — fa.) those issued to old hereditary Chiefs, confirming them in the possession of the lands held generally by them in Ali Bahadur's time ; (b.) those issued to Chiefs who estab- lished themselves as independent during the troubled period before and after the Marhatta invasion, as also existing in Ali Bahadur's time ; and (c.) those issued to Chiefs created by the British Government for the pacification of the country. At first it was the policy of Government to leave the protection of their territo-' ries to the Chiefs themselves, and to exact no tribute or revenue from them. In several of the engagements executed in 1805 and 1806 it was, therefore, dis- tinctly stipulated that the Chiefs should renounce all claim to the aid and pro- tection of Government. Experience, however, soon showed the necessity of departing from this principle, and of declaring the Bundelkhand Chiefs to be vassals and dependants of the British Government. But it was never the in- tention of Government to establish its laws and regulations in the States of these Chiefs ; and to remove all doubt on this subject, these States were declared by Regulation XXII. of 1812 to be exempt from the operation of the general Regulations and from the jurisdiction of the Civil and Criminal Courts. The particular clauses of the engagements made with the Chiefs which imply a right of jurisdiction on the part of Government have ever been understood to convey exclusively a right of political jurisdiction — that is to say, a right to interfere for the settlement of disputed claims, differences and disputes of any kind, not through the channel of the Courts of Justice, but through the agency of the representative of the British Government in Bundelkhand.* The Rana of Kdlpi, Gobind Eao, who was in possession of Jalaun at the time of the British occupation, having surrendered himself after some opposition, his territories were restored to him, with the exception of Kdlpi and a few villages in Parganah Raipur Itaurah, for which he received in exchange an assignment of lands in Parganahs Kotra and Muhammad- 1 Aitch. Treat., III. 228. 48 BUNDELKHAND. abad.i (See Jalaun). At the same time, Sheo Rao Bhao, the Subahddr of Jhansi, was confirmed in his possessions. Kesri Singh of Jaitpnr was also reinstated in his tenure, and a formal patent was granted to him for some villages in Pawai in addition to the Jaitpur Baoni. ^ During the same year, Tarahwan, 3 with a pension of seven lakhs, was granted to Amrit E,ao, a son of the Peshwa Raghunath, and his son, Benaik Rao; on the death of this latter the pension ceased, and his adopted sons, Narayan and Madhu, joined the tebels in 1857. (See Kaewi). Narayan died at Hazaribagh in 1860, and Madhu is now educated at Bareh as a ward of Government, and for his main- tenance proper provision has been made. Nearly all these grants have since been confiscated on account of want of heirs or the rebellion of the incumbent. To the extreme west, Garhakota was subsequently exchanged with Shah- garh, and the Ghanderi Rajas remained independent at Banpur. To Naww4b Nasir-ud-daulah was granted Chitauli and the surrounding villages,* and to Diwan Jugul Parshad other assignments were given. * In 1808, Paras Ram, of whose depredations in Panwari we have already given an account, was rendered passive by a revenue-free grant for life of Khaddi and Jaibramha, yielding a revenue of Rs. 15,000 a year, in Parganah Mataund.' Raja Ram obtained a similar grant (see Gaurihar), and later, Gopdl Singh, the last of the great leaders of banditti. (See Gahkauli). Kiinch, the estate of Holkar's daughter, was taken in farm (see Ktjnch), and was separately settled in 1809. ' Cantonments were formed at Kaitha and Siipa, and subsequently at Kalpi, Tarahwan, Kartal, Kiincli, and Banda. Kiinch and Tarahwan were soon aban- doned, and in 1824 Kaitha was given up. The entire number of Chiefs in Bundelkhand who hold their States under saimds and are bound by deeds of allegiance to the British Government are thirty-two in number, and are separately noticed ; of these, eight are the descend- ants of Chhatarsal. From the four legitimate sons are descended (1) Padam Singh, ancestor of the Jagirdar of Jigni, and represented by Pirthi Singh at the British occupation; (2) the Raja of Panna; the Chief of Lughhasi, and the Raja of Shahgarh, descendants of Hardi S4h of Pannd. The Shahgarh State was confiscated on account of the rebellion of the Raja ia 1857. The descend- ants of Jagatrdj, the third son, held Charkhari, Bijawar, Ajegarh, and Sarila, and a descendant of Uchuljii, a son-in-law of Jagatraj, held Beri, and the descendants of Bharati Chand held Jasii. Besides these States in the possession of the actual descendants of Chhatarsal from the share of Hardi Sah, Chhatarpur, Baronda, the Kahnjar Chaub^s' jagfrs, Alipura, Kothi Ndgaudh, and Suhdwal 1 Board's Records, 4th November, 1806 ; 2nd February, 1 807 : Aitch., III., 161. 2 Aitch., 111,165. ^ Ibid., 162. 4 31st March, 1807. (See Baohi). S 24th March, 1So7. « 19th Octoher, 1807; 8th January, 1808 ; Aitch, HI., 182. In 1805 Raja Ram defended Khaddi against Colonel Meiselback, and in the folio (ring year fought the action of Bahsanta against Captain Winch, 1 Board's Records, 2Ist February, 1807 ; Ibid. 9th September, 1812, No. 21. BUNDELKHAND. had been formed, and from the share of JagatrAj the States of Ganrih^r, Naigaon Ribahi, and Garrauli. From the Orohha State sprang Khaniy4 Dh4n4, the Ashtbhaya jagirs and Bihat, and from Eiwa came Maibar. The following tables show the lines through which the territories bequeathed by Chhatarsdl have descended to their present possessors. The name of the ruling prince and of the existing States is given in capitals ; sons who have died without issue, or who are not connected in a direct line with the present ruling Descendants of family, have been- omitted, and as far as possible the Chiatarsal. genealogy has been brought down to the close of 1872. Chhatarsal had four sons with issue — Padam Singh, Hardi Sah, Jagatrdj, and Bharati Chand: — I, — Fadam Singh. II. — Hardl Sah. Lachhman. I Hathi. I Hari. I Pirthi. Bhupal. 1 Lachhuan (JiGBI.) I Subhitn. t I Aman. Khet. Hindupat. Anrud. 1 Medni Lai. I Gandharp. I (Unknown.) I Sarmed. I Hara. a Dhaukal. I Kiahor. i I Harbans Bai. Nirpat (-Br.) I Rddr Pabtap. (Panka.) in.— Jagatraj. I Amr. I Newal. I Gandharp. I DWraj (?). Sardar. I Hira. I Khet. 3 ^Lhghasi.) I Pirthi. I Kishanju. I Mardan. Arjun. Bakht Bali, (iVe.) (Shah- garh.) Pahar. I Kirat. I Gaj. I Kesri. I Parichhat Khet. i (Jaitpur.) t t Man, Gumaan, Tej and Khet. Bakht (iVe.) I I Anrud. Madhu. I I Hindupat. Mahipat (Sr ) I Khuman, I Biji Bahadur. I Eatan (Gr.). 3 1 Bir Singh. I Kesri. I Katan. Lachhman, (Ne.) 1 Rani. (Sabila.) Biji. I Ranjob (Br.) (AjEGAEH.) Jai Sinqh. (CUAUKHABI.) BhaU PaeTAP, (BiJAWAE.) Daughter married Uchulju. I J ugul Pra- sad (OJ Phairan. Bisnath. Biji. (Bebi.) IV.— Bharati Chand. Hari. Chait. I Murat. I Isri. I Ham Singh. , I Satarjit. i Bhupal (Jasu.J. Early settlements. The third settlement of the land-revenue under the British administration was made for three years from 1217 to 1219 fasU, or 1809-10 to 1811-12 A. D., by Mr. Wauchope, who suc- ceeded Mr. Erskine as Collector in December, 1808. He increased the revenue in the western Parganahs nearly forty per cent., which he justified by saying J Illegitimate. 2 Illegitimate, no issue, (See Chhatarpur). s Son of an illegitimate son of Biji Bahadur. * A distant relation. The contractions " zVe." for nephew, " Br," tor brother, and " Gr," for grandson, hare been used. 50 BUNDELKHAND. that these " Parganahs formerly had been the scene of yearly devastation, while latterly the cidtivation had greatly increased." The revenue settled on the eastern Parganahs was a fair one, and was paid, as the seasons were on the whole favourable. The settlement was reported to the Board of Commis- sioners and sanctioned. In 1812 a sanad was granted to Kesri Singh of Jaitpur, which, including the grant of sixty-seven villages in Pawai in 1809, made his territory contain one hundred and fifty villages. (See Jaitpur). During the same year, the Kilahdar, or commandant of the fort of Kalinjar, the Chaub^ Daryau Singh, gave consi- derable trouble and sheltered the remains of the freebooter bands that still occupied the western districts, so that it was resolved to dispossess him. Dar- yau surrendered on condition of receiving other lands in exchange for those attached to the fortress — an arrangement that was carried out in June, 1812.^ (See Kalinjar). The records of Government henceforward for many years contain little but inquiries into revenue-free grants, there-settlement of relinquished estates, com- plaints of loss from hail, robbers, droughts, and floods, and reports on the intro- duction of the system of internal administration in force in the Ceded Provinces. The third settlement was continued with very little change for another three years, or up to 1815-16. Mr. Wauchope was succeeded by Mr. Maijoribanks in May, 1811, who was followed by Mr. Moore in April, 1812, and in October of the same year Mr. Scott Waring took charge. During the six years of Mr. Wauchope' s administration the eastern Parganahs were in a flourishing state, the cultivation had increased, and the seasons were tolerably favourable. In Pan- w&ri, however, from unequal assessments, the condition of the people had yearly become worse, balances accrued, and it is said that many died of starvation in 1814-15. Farming was resorted to in many cases, and many estates in Chhibiin, Bhaisaunda, and Kaly^ngarh changed hands. Mr. Waring made the fifth eettlement and considerably enhanced the revenue, so that in the eastern Par- ganahs there was a gross increase of forty-six per cent. , and in the western Pargan- ahs of twenty-one per cent., in the portion of Bundelkhand now constituting the Hamfrpur District.^ Mr. Waring was succeeded in January, 1818, by Mr. Little- dale, and he by Mr. Forde in October of the same year. In November, 1818 it was resolved to divide the District of Bundelkhand Bundelkhand ^^'^ *^° portions, and after some correspondence as to the divided into two suitability of Jalalpur or Kalpi for the headquarters station, the latter town was selected, and in March of the follow- ing year the District of Northern Bundelkhand, including Hamirpur and 1 Board's Records, 19th June, 1812. 2 See Board's Records, 12th March, 1816, Nos. 16- 18 J Ibid. 16th April, 1816, No. 13 ; 19th April, 1816, No. 4 ; 30th April, 1816, No. 7 ; 3rd May, IS16, No. 6 i 20th May, 1816, No. 7 ; 2nd July, 1816, No. 11 ; 27th NoTember, 1818, No. 9. BUNDELKHAND. 51 K&lpi, was formed, with its headquarters at Kalpi, and the District of Southern Bundelkhand, with its headquarters at Banda. Parganah Khandeh, ceded by the Chief of Jalaun in 1817, was added to the Banda District. Mr. Reade was appointed to Banda and was succeeded in 1822 by Mr. J. E, Wilkinson. From 1807 to 1822 Bundelkhand was under the Western Board of Commissioners, which was then merged, under the arrangements made for carrying out the provisions of Regulation VII. of 1822, into the Board for the Western Provinces. At the close of the year 1822 the supervision of Bun- delkhand was transferred to the Central Board, which had jurisdiction over the Provinces of Bahdr, Benares, and Gorakhpur, and sat at first at Patna, but afterwards at Allahabad. A settlement was then ordered for the resio'ned and farmed estates for the years 1820-21 to 1824-25, and was carried out by Mr. Valpy for the Kdlpi District and by Mr. Reade for the Banda Dis- trict. The headquarters of the Kdlpi District were then removed to Hamir- pur, which gradually gave its name to the District, and a Deputy Collector was appointed to Kalpi. Notwithstanding that Mr. Forde, the native authorities consulted, and the Board of Revenue all considered that large remissions were required to restore the debihtated condition of the Hamirpur District, Mr. Valpy strenuously supported his opinion that not only was no decrease neces- sary, but that in many cases an increase ought to be demanded. The seventh settlement from 1825-26 to 1829-30 was made on the same erroneous principles, and though in the next settlement (1830-31 to 1834-35) considerable reductions were made, yet they were not judiciously distributed, nor apparently on any regular system. To such a height of distress had Bundelkhand reached that in 1831 it pressed itself on the notice of Government, and the minutes then recorded were used as a powerful argument in favour of the passing of the Settlement Regulation, IX. of 1833.' The subsequent fiscal history is given under each district. In 1849 the Jaitpur State lapsed to the British Government, and was included in the Hamirpur District in 1853. (See Jaitpuk). In 1850 Paras Ram's jagir of Khaddi lapsed, and was incorporated into the Banda District,^ and in 1858 the Tarahwan Jagir was confiscated for rebellion and added to Banda.' The districts composing the Jhansi Division, with the exception of a few villages around Kalpi, are among the most recent of the acquisitions of the British Crown in these pro- vinces. The nucleus was formed by the lapse of Jalaun on Later history. /~i . ./ i the death of Rao Govind Rao in 1840, when the State, already since 1838 under a Superintendent, became a British District. In 1844, Sindhia's share of the Chanderi territory, Parganahs Madhugarb, Indurki, and 1 Board's Records, nth February, 1831, No. 21 ; 18th February, 1831, Nos. I, 2 j 26th Feb- ruary, 1831, Nos. 42, 44; Ist March, 1831, Nos. 8, 9; 22nd November, 1831, Nos. 2, 3. ^Aitch. Treat., III., 142, 3 im. 142. 52 BUNDELKHAND Duboh, came under British rule as a guarantee for the payment of the Gwaliar Contingent. (See Lalatpue). On the death of Gangadhar Hao without heirs in November, 1853, his possessions in Jhansi also lapsed, and all these States and the Kalpi and Kiinch Parganahs ^ were formed into one Superintendency, of which the headquarters were fixed at Jhansi, and the supervision given to the Commissioner of Sagar. Mahoba, which up to 1839 formed a portion of Jalaun, was then transferred to Hamirpur. The mutinies of 1857-58 brought about the next great change, and are fully described under each district. Hamirpur was added to the Jhansi Division, and the whole was formed into one Commissioner- ship in 1858. Banpur and other villages, the estates of Mardan Singh, were confiscated for rebellion and added to the Lalatpur District, and Mardura Ndrhat, the possessions of the Shahgarh Raja, were similarly acquired. In 1861 all villages west of the Pahiij were given to Sindhia, and those east of that river, that had been assigned for the support of the Gwaliar Contingent, were ceded to the British in full sovereignty. Since then no territorial changes of conse- quence have taken place. In 1863 Hamirpur was restored to the Allahabad Division, and the non-Regulation Parganahs of Mahoba and Jaitpur were at thfe same time brought under the operation of the general laws by Act XII. of 1863. The Districts of Banda and Hamirpur have always been subject to the gene- ral Regulations, and a history of their administration, judicial and executive, would merely be a repetition of the general history of the province. Jalauu, Jhansi, and Lalatpur, on the other hand, have, with the exceptions already ....... ,. nientioned and a few other villages, never been under the Aammistratiye his- t, . o » tory of the Jhansi Regulation system. Up to 1853 they were managed by Superintendents subordinate to the Governor-General's Agent in Bundelkhand. In 1852 the Sagar and Narbada territories were transferred to the North- Western Provinces' Government. From 1853 to 1858 a certain amount of system was introduced into the administrations; the Deputy Superintendents were invested with the powers of Collectors in subordination to the Superintendent, while the Superintendent had the powers of a Commissioner. His orders in summary suits were final, but in regulair suits an appeal lay to the Commissioner of the Sagar Division, and again to the Board. ^ The Superintendent of Jhansi had the powers of a Civil Judge in subordination to the Government, and of a Sessions Judge in subordination to the Court of Nizamat Adalat at Agra. The Deputy Superintendent of Chanderi (Lalatpur) had the powers of a Principal Sadr Amin, and appeals from his decision lay to the Superintendent of Jhansi. The local rules which governed the procedure appear to have emanated from the local authorities, and never to have received the express sanction of Government. On the formation of I Kunch and Kalpi were remoTed from the operation of the Regulations by Act XXX. of 1860. 2 Whalley's Laws of the Non-Kegulation Provinces, 306, (Allahabad, 1870)'. BEITISH BUNDELKHAND. 53 the Superintendenoies into Districts and the Jhansi Division in 1858, the local rules of procedure were abolished, and were superseded by Regulations formally introduced or spontaneously applied. In 1862 the entire system was again revised, 'and a set of rules was framed for the entire revenue, civil, and criminal administra- tion of the tracts not under the Regulations, based on the systems in force in the Panji,b and Oudh.^ The great feature of the new scheme is the abolition of all separate judicial agency ; the civil, criminal, and revenue jurisdiction are in the hands of the same officers, who are graded in classes and exercise the func- tions in each branch of the administration conferred on the class to which they belong. The civil, criminal, and police law now in force are the same as in the other Districts of these provinces ;^ the only difference is in the revenue law, which is administered according to the rules legalized by Act XXIV. of 1864, Act X. of 1859, the rent law in force in the Regulation Districts, has not been introduced. The Jhansi Courts' Act, XVIII. of 1867, defines the jurisdiction of the several Civil Courts, and Act XXVII. of 1867 empowers the Deputy Com- missioners of each District to distribute the work in the Courts subordinate to them respectively. The purely local history of each district is given separately, and reference is directed to them for any matters not noticed here. THE BRITISH DISTRICTS OF BUNDELKHAND. In the preceding pages we have given, as far as the limited time at our disposal has allowed, a sketch of the common history of the British Districts of Banda, Hamlrpur, Jalaun, Jhansi, and Lalatpur, and necessarily of the sur- rounding States that are so intimately connected with them. We shall now take up each district separately and examine it in relation to its physical appearance, its productions, and its inhabitants. Under Banda will be found a list of the vegetable products collected by Mr. Edgeworth in 1847-48, when Magistrate of Banda, which wiU serve as a fair guide to the Flora of the whole of Bundelkhand. The list of indigenous drugs under the same article wiU give in a concise form the substances proper to the country that are used in the practice of the iaids, or native physicians. Banda and Hamirpur are under the superintendence of the Commissioner Administratiye of Revenue of the Allahabad Division, residing at Allaha- position. jjg^^ . Jalaun, Jhansi, and Lalatpur form a Division in them- selves under the Commissioner of Jhansi, whose headquarters are at Jhansi Nauabad, within a few miles of the Gwaliar city of Jhansi. In the Allahabad Division, what is known as the Regulation system of administration as organized in 1803 is in force ; in the Jhansi Division the non-Regulation system obtains. 1 Resolution of Goveroment, N.-W. P., 264A. of 7th February, 1872, legalized by Act XXIV. of 1864. 2 Notification 1226A. of 18th December, 1861 ; Sec. 9 of Act XXIV, of 1864 ; Noti- fication 1242A, ol 12th December, 1861. 54 BBITISH BUNDELKHAND. As already noticed, the principal difference between the two systems at the present day is that civil-judicial functions are not vested in the officer charged ■with magisterial and revenue duties in the Regulation Districts. As the physical peculiarities of each District are hereafter separately General appear- noticed at length, it will be necessary to give here merely *°'=^- a short survey of the whole. From the Jamna, which forms &e eastern boundary of Bundelkhand, the country presents the appearance of a level plain, gradually widening from the south, where the hills approach to :within a few miles of the Jamna, to the north, where they are many miles dis- tant. In Jalaun, Jhansi, and Lalatpur these plains are much cut up by ravines leading to the several rivers and often extending for from five to seven miles in- land. The tracts bordering on the Jamna, Pahiij, Betwa, and Dhasan rivers are most marked in this respect and afford the largest percentages of uncul- turable land throughout the whole of Bundelkhand. In the Banda District, before reaching the pathd or uplands of the Vindhyan plateau, numerous isolated hills are met with. They rise abruptly from a com- mon level, suggesting the idea of rocky islands rearing themselves out of the sea. In form they are pyramidal, and in substance granitoid. Of these hills there are several series, and notwith- standing their apparent irregularity, a connection may be traced. They all seem to diverge from the apex of the plain, expanding like the sticks of a fan. They are most numerous in the south and west of the Banda District, extending thence across the Ken into Parganahs Mahoba and Jaitpur of the Hamirpur District, and appearing again in the north and west of the Jhansi Districts. Franklin, in his Memoir on the Geology of Bundelkhand, classes these hills into three ranges. The outermost, or that most to the north-east, and which is also the least elevated, he calls the Bindachal Hills. This range he con- siders to have in no place an elevation exceeding 2,000 feet above the level of the sea. It commences near Sihondd, on the river Sindh, proceeds south-west to Narwar, thence south-east, and thence north-east to Ajegarh and KaUnjar, and farther east to Bargarh, near the Jabalpur railway line. This is on the eastern frontier of Bundelkhand, and here the Bindachal range passes beyond its boundary. The plateau by which it is surmounted appears to average ten or twelve miles in width. The base or lower parts of the range are of forma- tions considered by geologists to be primary, such as granite and syenite, overlaid commonly by sandstone, but in many places by trap and some other formations regarded as of volcanic origin. Its average elevation above the sea,, between the Tar4 Pass and the Katra Pass, is about 520 feet. The second range, styled the Pann4 range, rises to the south of the plateau of that just described. The summit is a platform slightly undulated, with a breadth of about ten miles, and having an average elevation above the sea, between the BRITISH BUNDELKHAND. 55 Katra Pass and Lohargdon, of 1,050 feet, and between Loharg^on and tbefoot of the hills near Pathariya of about 1,200 feet, gradually ascending. Where deep ravines allow examination of the formations, an enormously thick bed of sandstone is found overlying primary rock, and which is itself in some places overlaid by rocks of volcanic origin. South-west of this last range, and sepa- rated from it by the valley or elongated basin of Lohdrg^on, is the third or Bandair range, the platform on which is more extensive than that on either of the others, as it has an average breadth of from fifteen to twenty miles, with an elevation averaging about 1,700 feet above the sea, and on some of its undula- tions amounting to 2,000. The Bandair range is generally of sandstone inter- mixed with ferruginous gravel. The extensive basin of Lohdrgaon interven- ing between these ranges is of lias limestone. As already intimated, the outer limit of the hilly tract, where it bounds the plain, is marked by the occurrence of abrupt isolated hills, generally of granitic base, surmounted by sandstone and trap, and from their steep and nearly inaccessible scarps, forming, as in the in- stances of Kalinjar, Ajegarh, and some others, sites of strongholds which have often enabled the mountaineers of Bundelkhand successftdly to set at defiance the great States of India. From the hills numerous streams flow towards the Jamna. The Sindh, having its source near Sironj, in M41wa, and for some distance flowing north- erly, touches on Bundelkhand at its south-west corner, and turning north-east for about one hundred and fiftv miles to its junction with Rivers. • the Jamna, forms generally the boundary between this tract and the territory of Gwaliar, though the sinuous and intricate outline in various places deviates from the river's course. In some measure parallel to this, but on an average fifteen or twenty miles to the east, flows its tributary, the small river Pahiij, which joins the greater stream on the right side, five miles above its mouth, after a course of one hundred and twenty miles. Nearly parallel to these, but about thirty or forty miles more eastward, is the course of the Betwa, a large river fiowing from the Gwaliar territory, and falling into the Jamna after a course through the province of one hundred and ninety miles. The Dhasan, the principal tributary of the last^mentioned river falling into it on the right side, flows from south to north, having a similar course of one hundred and fifty miles. Below this confluence sixty miles, and on the same side, is that of another feeder of the Betwa, the small river Birma, flowing like the rest northwards. StiU farther eastward is the Ken, a great river rising on the southern frontier, flowing from south to north, and falling into the Jamna after a course of about two hundred and thirty miles. Two of its principal tributa- ries, the Urmal and Chandrawal, fall into it on the left side. Still farther to the eastward are the Bdgain and Paisuni, flowing from south-west to north- east, and discharging themselves into the Jamna, 56 BRITISH BUNDELKHAND, The Tons rises in the south-east part of this tract, and flowing in a north- easterly direction for sixty miles, passes into the territory of Riw^. The Jamna, first touching on this tract at its northern extremity, forms its north-eastern boundary to a distance of two hundred and fifty miles, throughout the whole of which it is at all seasons navigable. No other river of this tract is navigable, except the Ken, and that but as far up from the Jarana as Banda, sixty miles, and only during the rainy season. Many of these rivers descend from the ele- vated table-lands in cascades of great height, but usually of no great volume of water. Such is the fall of the Tons from the second or Pann4 range to the, lowest or that of Bindachal by a cascade of 200 feet, that of Bilohi 398 feet, and that of Bauti 400 feet. Notwithstanding the numerous streams which traverse the country, the great depth of the channels in the plains and the thirsty nature of the soil among the hills render irrigation highly important, and to supply means for it a great number of jhils, or small lakes, have been constructed, with extraordinary cost, labour, and perseverance, by em-r banking the lower extremities of valleys, and thus accumulating the water of the streams flowing through them. The lakes of Barwa S4gar, Ajnar, and Kachneya in the Jhansi District, and those of Madan Sagar, Kirat Sdgar, Bija- nagar, and many others in the Hamirpur District, are noble monuments of the enterprise and industry of the former inhabitants. A comprehensive system of irrigation by means of a canal drawing its supplies from the Ken is now under construction, and is noticed in the article on the Banda District. Of late years, the lakes of the Jhansi District, the Paohwara and Barwa Sfigar lakes especially,, have been utilised for irrigation purposes. A system of irrigation from the lakes of the Mahoba Parganah in the Hamirpur District was commenced by Lieutenant Burgess before the mutiny, but has not met with much success. The attention of Government has lately been drawn to these lakes, and it is intended to re-model the whole scheme and place it on a proper footing. An at- tempt was made during the famine of 1868-69 to embank the overflow of streams of the Lalatpur District in eleven diff'erent places, but owing to the absorbent nature of the soil these works proved a failure. The mineral resources of Bundelkhand are extensive. Omitting the dia-i mond mines of Panna as being, with one exception, situ-, Productions. ii-o-ii r? ' ated beyond the British boundary, iron of good quality is found in Banda and Lalatpur, and a small mine of copper has recently been worked in the latter district. Limestone and stone for building purposes are found in the Banda District, and have been largely used in the construction of the public buildings in Allahabad and the works on the Jabalpur extension of the East Indian Railway. BRITISH BUNDELEHAlirD. 57 Bambiis of good quality form a large item of export from the Banda District. Tendu, or bastard ebony (Diospyros melanoxylon), haldu (Nauclea cordifolia), and mahtia (Bassia latifolia) are aU found in the Ban4a and Lalatpur Districts, and are extensively used for building purposes. The teak forests of the Lalatpur District, though by no means so valuable or on so large a scale as those of Cen- tral India, are yet so capable of improvement that special measures have been adopted for their preservation. Wood for burning is largely exported from the Banda District to supply the large station of Allahabad. The khair {Acacia catechu) also grows luxuriantly, and is used in the manufacture of the substance known as Terra Japonica (kath). The wild animals found in Bundelkhand are the tiger, panther, leopard, wolf, hyena, boar, antelope, nilgai, ravine deer, spotted deer, fox, jackal, pole- cat, hare, porcupine, and monkey. The long-nosed alligator abounds in the rivers, and both species are found in the Jamna, with porpoises and tortoises. All the commoner game birds are found, such as duck, geese, teal, snipe, partridge, quail, and plover. The floriken and the great bustard are also found in the grassy plains of central and western Bundelkhand. The black soil of Bundelkhand, ordinarily known as " cotton soil" (m&r), at once attracts the attention of the traveller. The different classes into which it is divided, with their local names, are given in the notices of each district. It has, notvnthstanding its dried and barren appearance in the hot weather, the pecuUar property of retaining moisture to a marked degree, and yields in favourable seasons luxuriant crops of cotton and cereals. Cotton has been for many years a favourite crop in Bundelkhand, and even now forms a great portion of the exports. At K41pi the American Cotton Farm was established many years ago, but met with little success. The other principal crops are al (Morinda citrifoliaj, which yields the dye used in colouring the reddish-brown cloths known as khania ; jodr (Sorghum vulgare) ; idjrd (Penicillaria spioata) ; til (Sesamum Indicum) ; and the millets and pulses known as hangni, kiitki, sdmdn, arhar, moth, mash, mas4r, kesari, &c. The singhdra, or water caltrop, is largely grown in Hamirpur, and throughout Bundelkhand, the mahiia tree is cultivated for its flowers and fruit as well as for its timber. The principal centres of trade in the Banda District are Banda, Mau, and Rajapur. The town of Banda commands the great road to N%audh and the Western States of Bundel- khand. In the Hamirpur District, Mahoba is the centre for the traffic between the Duab, Chhatarpur, and Pannd, while R4th in the same district has immediate communication with the Jhansi District. The great military road from S^gaj* passes through Lalatpur and Jhansi, near which it bifurcates: — one branch passing onwards through Jalaun feeds the Railway Station of Phdphiind in the Etawah District, and the other passes through Kdlpi to Cawnpur. K41pi 58 BRITISH BTJNDELKHAND. and Kunch in the Jalaun District, and Man Eanipnr in the Jhansi District, are the three principal trade centres in the Jhansi Division. At Kdlpi there is a bridge-of-boats from October until June, and a good ferry in the rains- accommodating almost the largesttrafEcthat passes across the Jamna. With the above exceptions there are no great trading towns in British Bmidelkhand. The Bundelas, though giving their name to the country, are not numerous in any part of British Bundelkhand except the Lalatpur and Jhansi Districts, where they number in each barely 10,000 ; in Jalaun, they hold only three villages. The Brahmans of Bundelkhand belong to the Jajhotiya division, and appear to have taken their name from the ancient kingdom of Jajhoti, whose capital was Khajurahu, near Chhatarpur. They claim descent from Kanauj, and bear the usual family and tribal affixes, subh as Diibe, Misr, Tiwari, Chaube, &c. ; they number about 136,000 in the Jhansi Division. Ahirs, Lodhis, Chamars, Kachhis, and Kiirmls form the bulk of the agricultural population in Lalatpur. In the Jhansi District, in point of numbers, the castes run as follows : Brahmans, Chamars, Kdchhis, Koris, Ahirs, Garariyas, Kurmis, Bundelas, Lodhis, and Khangars. In the Jalaim District, the Kachhwahd and Sengar Rajputs hold an important position. Next to them come the Brahmans ; then Kiirmis, who hold 107 villages ; Griijars, who hold 105 villages ; Koris, Kachhis, and Lodhis. The labouring population in the Jhansi Division is made up principally of Chamars, Garariyas, Sahariyas, and Khangars. In Banda, Brahmans form the most numerous class. Among the Rajpiits, the Bais, Dikhit, Bagri, Manhar, Gautam, and Paw^r tribes occupy the first place. Amongst the agricultural classes, Kurmis, Kachhis, Kais, Lodhis, Ahirs, Koris, Kumh4rs, Teh's, Chamars, and Arukhs are the most numerous. In Hamirpur, the Bais, Parihar, and Siirajbansi clans make up two-thirds of the Rajputs. Among the agricultural population, Lodhis, Telis, Ahirs, Koris, Kachhis, Nais, Kah4rs, Kewats, Kl^ngars, Chamars, Kumh4rs, and Basphors number more than 10,000 each. Roughly speaking, between two-thirds and three-fourths of the population of Bundelkhand belong to castes other than Brahmans, Rajputs, or the mercantile classes. Bundelkhand has always been subject to droughts, and the Jhansi District to ^ , , , „ , loss by floods, and when both have been combined, as in Droughts ana floods. -lonn i i i 1869, the result has been very great and wide-spread distress. The famine reports have been quoted in the district notices, and it will only be necessary to summarise very briefly here the character of each district in relation to its capability of meeting the demands of bad seasons and the exist- ing means to alleviate want when it arises. In Banda and Hamirpur the kharif crops failecl disastrously in 1868, and the rab{ crops of 1869 were poor and scanty. Relief operations were commenced by opening public works, which were found suificient to avert the extremity of famine. Communications in both of BRITISH BUNDELKHAND. 59 ttose districts with the Dudb have always been good, and sufficient to admit of the import of grain at all seasons of the year, and their comparative nearness to the great lines of traffic connecting the Duab with the Benares Division and Oudh, as well as the natural capabilities of the soil, places them in a more favourable position than the more western districts. The Jhansi Division, in the quality of its soil, the character of its inhabitants, the means of irriga- tion, and the extent of its communications with other districts, is perhaps worse off than any otber Division iii these provinces. All of the three dis- tricts comprising this Division depend almost entirely on the periodical rains for a favourable crop. In the Kiinch Parganah of Jalaun, the natural irriga- tion from the uplands of the Native State of Samthar (known as the pau) ferti- lises an area of about 20,000 acres ; but with this exception, and the narrow strips lying along the beds of the principal rivers, there is no irrigation worth noticing. In favourable seasons the productions of this district are more than sufficient for its requirements, and leave a margin of about half a million of mans of grain for export. Excepting on the occurrence of floods in the Betwa, Jamna, and Pahiij, the communications with other districts are rarely obstructed; but when floods occur, the Betwa and Pahuj are often impassable for days. The District of Jhansi is much more unfavourably situated in times of drought and floods. The communications are bad, and those that exist are liable to obstruction from the overflowing of the Betwa and Dhasan rivers. The admixture of foreign territory in every subdivision of the district renders it very difficult to properly organize relief operations for British subjects without including those of Native States. The soil is sterile, and the people are apathetic and impoverished. They suffered much during the mutiny, whole tracts having been denuded of cattle, crops, and even habitations, by the plun- dering gangs that the troubles of that period let loose on society. The drought of 1860-61 was severely felt, and before they could recover the famine of 1868-69, accompanied by fevers, cholera and small-pox feU with fuU force on the tmhappy people. In the most favourable seasons hardly producing sufficient to support its scanty population, in seasons of drought Jhansi is one of the first districts to feel the pressure of scarcity, and should floods occur and communi- cation be impeded, this district must suffer the extremity of distress. The district notice contains Mr. Henvey's report on the famine of 1868-69, and shows to what straits the inhabitants were reduced in that year. Jhansi has almost within one decade suffered from war, famine, flood, and pestilence, and many years must elapse before it can hope to recover its former prosperity. Lalatpur is the poorest district of the whole Division in soil, inhabitants, and resources. Out of an area of 1,246,346 acres, less than 250,000 acres, or one-fifth, are culti- vated. The Parganah of Tdlbahat is a rocky jungle, Binsi and Banpur are sterile, and Maraura Ndrhat possesses little good soil. The central and eastern portions 60 BRITISH BUNDELKHAOT). of the Lalatpur and Mahroni Parganahs alone hare a fair soil and produce good crops, but even here they are almost entirely dependent upon the period- ical rains. The crops grown are the coarser millets, and taken as a whole, Lalatpur has hardly a single resource in itself in times of scarcity. The only important line of communication in the district is the Jhansi and Sdgar Road, and the grain supplies in time of famine must be drawn from the latter district, the wants of Jhansi and the neighbouring Native States being quite sufficient to intercept all importations from the Duab. The natural result of these succes- sive disasters, and, in addition, the alarming growth of the destructive Mm weed, is that there is no portion of these provinces so backward in agriculture, civili- zation, and material wealth, and none requiring more careful and patient treat- ment. The people are, as a rule, irretrievably in debt, and live from hand to mouth, without the hope of ever raising themselves above the common dead- level of pauperism by their own exertions. The want of this incentive to industry is easily traceable in the poor appearance of the homestead, the care- lessness evinced as to personal attire, and the general apathy with which any suggestions for improvements in these respects are received. Even the slight scarcity of the year 1873 drove thousands to abandon their villages, and seek new homes in Malwa and the more fertile districts of the Central Provinces. It would be needless repetition to enter more into detail regarding the social problems that await solution in this interesting portion of the British dominions. The District notices contain as ample materials concerning the internal economy of each district as time has permitted us to collect, and we hope will at least give indications of those matters the knowledge of which is essential to good administration. BANDA DISTRICT. CONTENTS. Part I. Boundaries, area, &c. AdministratiTe divisiona Soils Eivers Canals Lakes CummunicationB Climate Pakt II. Animal kingdom Botany Crops, &c. Husbandry Staple crops, prices lilights, droughts, &c. Forests Geology Minerals Building materials Hoad-making Page. Part III. 61 Population, caste, &c. 62 Customs, panchayais 67 Habitations, food, &c. 6S Language, religion, &c. 72 Education 73 Post-oflace 73 Police 75 Jails Fiscal history 77 Tenures, rents, old families 78 Irrigation 86 Trade, &c. 87 Manufactures 90 Eevenue 92 Income-tax 89 Excise 94 Stamps 96 Registration 9S History 93 Medical history Page. ... 99 ... 102 ... 102 ... 104 ... 105 ... 106 ... 107 ... 107 ... 122 ... 108 ... 72 ... 115 ... 115 ... 122 ... 12S ... 126 ... 126 .., 127 ... 127 ... 133 Boundaries. Part I. Banda (Banda),^ a district in the Allahabad Division, forms an irreonilar triangle, bounded on the north and north-east by the river Jamna, which separates it from Parganahs Kora, Tappa Jar, Mataur, G-hazipur, Ekdalah, and Dhata of the Fathipur District, and Parganahs Atharban, Karri, and part of Chail, of the Allahabad District. On the west it is bounded for the most part by the river Ken, which forms the line of demar- cation between Banda and the Native States of Charkhari and Graurihar : within the latter is a small tract called Khaddi, belonging to Banda ; further on it is bounded by Parganah Mahoba of the Hamirpur District, between which and 1 Much of the materials for the notice of this district are derived from Mr. Edgeworth's articles in the Journal of the Asiatic Society and Mr. F. Fisher's notes. Acknowledgments are also due to Messrs. Dubus and Richardson, of the Public Works Department, for aid in the description of the hydrography of the district. The history has been taken from native sources and the Asiatic Annual Register, and for the mutiny from the late Mr. F. O. Mayne's official report. 62 BAJrDA. the Ken lies a gi-eat part of Parganah Banda, and, lastly, by a part of Parganali Maudha. Beyond the point where the Kou constitutes a natural western bound- ary line, Parganah Sumerpur of the Hamirpur District continues the line to the point where the Jamna begins to be the northern boundary. The eastern boundary is formed by Parganah Bara of the Allahabad District and part of the Riwa (Eiwan) territory, and the southern by the Native States of Riw^, Pannd, Char- kliari, and again by part of Panna. The boundaries to the south-west and south are irregular, owing to the admixture of villages belonging to Ajegarh and Panna, but principally arises from the exchange of many villages in Parganahs Kiinhas and Bhitari for the Parganah of Kalinjar, taken from the Chaub^s. The irregularity is increased by the circumstance that such villages in the above- named. Parganahs as were then held revenue-free were not given to the Chaubes, but remained under the jurisdiction of the District OiHcers. The Banda District lies between latitude 24°-5&'-15" and 25°-55'-30''', and longitude 80°-2'-45" and 81°-38', and contains an area of 1,939,291 acres, or about 3,030 square miles, with a population in 1865 of 724,372, and in 1872 of 697,611 souls. The following table gives the existing fiscal divisions Administrative divi- . . ^. ,. sions. and the revenue and police jurisdictions : — ' Includes In the police Present Talmil. Parganah. Entered in the Ain-i- Akbari in Number of es- tates in 1872. Land -reve- nue in 1279 fasH (1872 A. D.) Area in acres in 1872. jurisdiction of station. Es. I. — lianda ... 1. Baada ... Sihonda, Kbandeh. 164 2,21,803 252,769 Mataundh, Khan- nan, Banda, and Paprainda. n.— BaberS... 2. Augasi... Augasi, Simauni. 160 1,90,821 231,345 Baberu, Marka, Oran, Bisanda, and Marwal. in.' — Kamasin 3. Darsenda Bhatghora, 197 1,48,804 227,147 Kamasiu, Pahari, and Liajapur. IV.— Karwi, 4. Tarahwan Ditto ... 233 99,993 353,240 Karwi, Mauikpur, and lihaunri. v.— Badausa, 6. Badausa Ka 1 i n ]■ ar, Kasan. 193 1,36,899 229,825 Badausa, Kaiin- jar, Oran, Pan- gara, and Kartal. YL— Girwin, 6. Sihonda Sihonda ... 184 1,51,836 194,210 Girwan, Bisanda, Pangara, Khur- hand, Atarra Buzurg and Oran. VII.— Mau ... 7. Chhibun Bhatghora, 224 1,10,739 200,647 Bajapur, Mau. Vni.— Pailani S. Pailani ... Shadipur, Simaunir 154 2,43,921 250,208 PaiIam',Tindwari, and Paprainda. Distric ;t Total ... 1,609 13,04,816 1,939,291 BANDA. 63 The whole of the district, with the exceptions below noted, forms part of the conquered provinces, having been obtained from the Peshwa by the treaty of Piina in December, 1803 A. D.,i and brought under the Regulations by Regulation IV. of 1804. Parganah Kalinjar was taken from the Chaubes in 1812, and an equivalent given from Parganahs Bhitari, Kiinhas, and Badausa (by Regulation XXII. of 1812); Parganah Khandeh was added to the district by Regulation II. of 1818, being ceded by Nana Gobind Rao, Subahdar of Jalaun. Previous to the advent of the Marhattas, the Bundela Raja, Giiman Singh, had given up to his brother, Khuman, that portion of the district known as Parganahs Banda, Pailani (formerly known as Shadipur), Aug'dsi, and Sihonda, with the honorary title of Joint Raja. The direct admi- nistration was, however, entrusted to the Kilahdar, Raja Ram, who had his residence in the fort of Bhiirendi, a mile distant from Banda, on the right bank of the Ken. Gumsin Singh held the remainder of the district comprising what is now known as Badausa, including Kalinjar, with some part of Dar- senda, called also Kamasin, and other tracts not now in the Banda District, but which form parts of the Native States of Panna and Charkhdri. Par- ganah Banda, originally forming a portion of Sihonda, then first began, to be recognised as a separate Parganah. Badausd, forming a portion of Rasan, became a separate Parganah in consequence of Harbans Rai, a Raghubansi Rajput, being in independent occupation of Rasan. Chhibiin and Tarahwan, Math the remaining part of Darsenda, were then held by a Raja of the Surki tribe, who was subsequently expelled by the Marhattas. The successors of the Bundela Chiefs retained the same divisions until their overthrow by Ali Bahadur. The British occupation dates from 1798 A. D., but formal possession was not taken till 1803-04, as already mentioned. Originally the district was divided into ten Parganahs, viz., Banda, Khandeh, Sihonda, Pailani, Tindwari, Aucasi, Darsenda, Tarahwan, Chhibiin, and Badausa. Khandeh was merged in the Banda Parganah in 1843-44, but Tindwari, also known as Simauni, lasted as a separate Parganah till after the mutiny, when, in 1860, it was appor- tioned — the greater part (seventy villages) to PaUani, and the remainder (thirty- one villages) to Augdsi. Parganahs Badausa, Sihonda, Augasi, and Pailani were included in Parganah or Dastiir Kalinjar of the Kalinjar Sirkar in the reign of Akbar. Chhibiin and Darsenda were in Parganah Gahora or Ghora of the Bhatghord or Ahmadabad Ghora Sirkar. At the commencement of the English administration the Parganahs of Badausa Birgarh, and Kalinjar and several A'illages of Sihonda were constituted one Tahsil. At iirst the Tahsili was fixed at Sarha, and afterwards was changed to Bhiisasi, and ultimately, about 1819 A. D., became permanently established at BadausA. Under Regulation IX. of 1833 several villages were transferred from Sihonda to this Parganah, and from 1 Aitoh. Treat., III., 75. ~ 64 BANDA. this Parganah to Siionda, while other villages from Aug^sl and Kamdsin were also added to Badausa. There are twenty-four police stations and eleven outposts in the district, at most of which there is also a post-office. Tlaese are noticed separately under the alphabetical arrangement. The Munsif of Banda has civil original jurisdiction over Parganahs Banda, Sihonda, Augasi, and Pailani. Since 1871 tbe remaining Parganahs have been placed under the jurisdiction of the Subordiuate Judge of Banda. The Judge of Banda has appellate civil and original criminal jurisdic- tion in heinous offences committed in the district. The number of Magisterial Courts in 1860-61 was twelve — in 1870-71 thirteen ; the number of Civil Courts, including Bevenue Courts and officers empowered to hear rent suits, in 1860-61 was eight, and in 1870-71 was sixteen : the number of covenanted officers at work in the district in 1860-61 was four, and in 1870-71 was five. The Karwi Subdivision of the Banda District will be noticed separately. (See Kabwi.) The Jamna Valley on the extreme northern boundary extends into the dis- trict for some three or four miles along its entire length. General appearance. ,„_,^.„ i.niniiT ,,i The Banda Parganah is all level lowland, except the part on the west to the right of the Ken river, which is slightly more elevated. The Sihonda Parganah, to the south-east of the Banda Parganah, has on the south and west irregular uplands, but on the north and east is an elevated plain inter- spersed at intervals with detached rocks of granite. The Pailani Parganah lies to the north of the Banda Parganah. This also is for the most part a level tract, except the portion immediately contiguous to the Jamna, where abrupt ridges and terraces lead up to the plain land. The Badausa Parganah lies to the south-east of Sihondd. This Parganah contains no lowlands, and the neighbourhood of Kalinjar is considerably elevated. The same feature of detached rocks is found in this Parganah as in the last. The Augasi Parganah, to the north and north-west of the Badausa Parganah, and extending from the boundary thereof to the Jamna, is for the most part level and low land, as compared with the surrounding Parganahs. To this cause is attri- butable the marshy character of the country here, most of Augasi being fre- quently under water during the rainy season, and hence the name jarwr applied to the land in this Parganah. The Darsenda Parganah lies to the east of Augdsi. 'The part of this Parganah bordering on Augasi is low, while that which borders on Ghhibiin and Tarahwan is more raised. The portion near the Jamna is very rugged and irregular. The Chhibiin Parganah lies to the east of Darsenda, and is bounded on the north-east by the Jamna, with Riwa (Riwan) and Parganah Tarahwan on the south and west. The land of this Parganah is still more rugged than in the last named, especially as we proceed further east, where the first spurs of the great Vindhyan chain are situated. An exception to the irregularity of contour is found in the lands contiguous to the Jamna, which slope gently but BANDA. 65 are full ef ravines. More tlian a third of this Parganah is occupied by the. off- shoots of the Vindhyas ; these hills being cultivated and studded with villages and hamlets. The Tarahwan Parganah, to the south-west of Chhibiin and south of Darsend4, surpasses the two last-named tracts in irregularity of surface^ Chhibun and Tarahwan Parganahs present a very wooded appearance, as also do Augasi and Darsenda, where these last border on the Jamna river. The other Parganahs are fairly wooded, no part of the district being bare for an area of more than a mile, or half a mile, in extent. There are no large jungles in Banda or Sihonda, and a few only in Paildni and Badausa. Near Kalinjar, however, in the last-named Parganah, some considerable tracts of jungle are found. In Augdsi and Darsenda several scrub jungles are met with on the banks of the Jamna, and also in Chhibun in the same situation. There are others in the interior of Chhibun and in Tarahwan, in the latter especially, near the Paisuni river. The elevations of the trigonometrical stations in or adjoining the district, according to the Great Trigonometrical Survey, are; — Kanakhera, 473"7 feet above the level of the sea ; Kartar, 1,179*8 feet ; Kachhar, 1,519"6 feet ; Lalatpur, 825-9 feet; Pabhasa, 610-5 feet; Paprainda, 494-9 feet; and Sihondd, 908-6 feet. The Vindhyan chain takes its origin in Chhibun Parganah in a range of low hills, few exceeding 500 feet in height. This chain, which forms a sort of natural boundary to the district on its south- east aspect, is continued throughout the length of Chhibun and Tarahwan Par- ganahs, expanding greatly in the latter. It is thence continued into the Native States of Panna and Charkhdri. There are detached rocks and hQls scattered aU over the district. Neither of these, however, any more than the separate hiUs that make up the diain above described, have for the most part any distinct names, but are known by the name of the village or hamlet within the limits of which they are situated; and almost every hill has its own especial Deota, worshipped by the neighbouring villagers. The following only have distinctive names, viz. : — (1) the Bandesvar Hills, on the outskirts of Banda Khas. This name is derived from that of the founder of a large temple to Mahddeo, built on the north-east side of the hill. He is described as a celebrated hermit, by name Bamdeo, and a figure of Mahadeo, which still exists in an aperture between two rocks, is attributed to him. (See Banda Town). There are two peaks to this hill, but they differ only by a few feet in elevation. (2) Pahdriya is the name given to a rock, or small cluster of rocks, at some distance from the last-named hiU. It is not more than fifty feet high, but is noteworthy as having formed the position for a powerful battery when the British bombarded the Bhiirendi Fort, on the other side of the Ken river, in 1803 A. D. (3) Xtie name of Khatri Pahdr, in Sihond4 Khas, is said to have 66 BANDA. been derived from its white appearance. It is surrounded by several smaller bills and rocks. The larger hill is regarded as the original seat of the Devi, or goddess, who now reposes on Yindhyachal. There is a tradition that, until her descent upon it, the hill was black, but became suddenly white on the advent of this divinity. (4) Kalinjar, in Badausd Parganah, near the tcwn of the same name, is noted for its world-famed fort, and is surrounded by smaller hills. (5) Chitrakot, in Parganah Tarahwan, also named Kamadgiyi (" Desire ftdfiUing mountain "), and Kdmtdnith is close upon 1,700 feet ^gh and is six miles in circumference. It is a noted tirth, or place of pilgrimage, a distinction it has obtained from being the reputed residence of Rama and among the places visited by him during his retirement in the jungles. The chief feature in the worship of this hiU is the act of walking round the base (parikrama), especially on the eleventh of the light and dark halves, and on the last day of each Hindu month. There are only two large uncultivated pasture grounds, — the hills of Kalinjar and Marpha. The former has an area of about one hundred and sixty-five acres, and the latter of three hundred and eighty-five acres, and they lease for one hundred and twenty-five and fifty-one rupees a year respectively. The high rate at Kal- injar is owing to the great number of sharlfah (or custard-apple) trees growing amongst the ruins. Among the lesser hills are, in Parganah Darsendi, at Pahari Buzurg, one of 80 feet, and at Sdinpur one of 130 feet, on top of which is a tomb of one Wali Shah, and a masonry house, to keep which in repair it is said the village itself was given revenue-free. PawaiyA, in Parganah AugAsi, has a small hill with a Hindu temple on the top. In Chhibiin, the Lokhri Hill, near Lauri, has a temple and the remains of a fort ; and the hill known as GhAti Chhdlhd, near the village of Chhulha, has a considerable scrub jungle. The following hills in Tarahwan are named after the hamlets within which they are situated, viz. : — Biranda, Benda, Miindali, Chhagra, Mendi, Diimh4, Adamgarh, Kharhdi, Lokhri, and Bhoti, near Itwan Dhimdila ; Ganjar, near Bhaunrf ; Diidhgirjar and Mundali Bhota, near Kobra ; Hathra, Samthar, Mundehra, Kusamhd, Lokdin, and Jaipokhrd, near Garhchhapa ; Siinchiri, with its iron mines, near Mahiili ; Mahtain, Banda Sell, Dudhaura, Gidhin, Tipikiyd, and Dardhandi, near Rajaura, and Renri, near Deori. In Parganah Badausd, besides Kalinjar and Marpha, already mentioned, are Kartar (800 feet) ; .Pauhar, Bhairon Bdbd (near Pahari Buzurg), Banii (500 feet), near Alibarpur; Gonra (700 feet), near the same place; Mau (200 feet), Kalydnpur, Sudanpur, Rasan, Kulhda, Gurram- pur, Baruhdi, Raksi, Birauna Bdbd, near Chataini; Singhan Devi, near Masm'; Siddha Bdbd, near Kalsari ; Siydr Pdkhd, near Nasaini j Panchbati, near Shah Pdtan ; Patra, near Sdrha ; Bahddurpur, Nayagaon, Sidhpur, Nahri, Bilharkd, ' and Ghazipur. In the Banda Parganah are the hills of Akbai, Bahinga, Bar- bai, Panchpahariyd (near Banda), Basahri, Bhurendi, Khaddi, Kahara, Kapsd, Keddr Pahdii, Maiaundh, and Mahokhar. BANDA. 67 The soils of the low ground consist of several varieties, but the principal ones are the m&r and Mbar, two varieties of the black soil. Aal (or true Mbar) and mdr are very retentive of moisture, which is the main cause of their exceeding fertility, but harha kdbar, of which there is a great deal, does not retain moisture : the gradual drying of the ground produces cracks and fissures, which continue deepening during the continuance of the dry weather. The soil has, however, been found quite moist at four feet below the surface in the month of June, after seven months' unbroken drought. The following are the local native names of the different varieties of soils :— Mdr, or marwa, is the blackest, of a very close grain and exceeding hardness, and when dry of a shining conchoidal fracture ; this is generally situated in ex- tensive patches, rather lower in level than the rest of the country, and conse- quently crops in it are liable to injury from over-rain. Kdbar is in many respects similar to the mdr; it is of a lighter colour, is more mixed with sandy par- ticles, is not quite so productive as the former in its best seasons, but most uniformly to be depended upon. Goend (or khirwa) is the name given to the lands immediately adjoining villages. These are generally highly manured, and occasionally even irrigated and cultivated with tobacco or vegetables. Dandi, or ravine ground, is more gravelly than segon, and less so than kunkur ; it generally occurs on the highest ground, whence its name, and is most cultivated in the rainy season. Par'da is similar in all essential parts, but less fertile, of a light yellow colour, and, as far as can be ascertained, the best of the three for cotton : Segon, a variety of pania, is of a dirty red colour. Kunkur is very extensive in the southern parts of the district, and is the worst soil, containing a great deal of sand. Barwd is a sandy loam, but of very partial distribution. Tari and KacJihdr are sandy loams of very rich quality, lying low by the side of streams. The former is sometimes, the latter annually, submerged by floods in the rains. These floods often leave an exceedingly rich deposit, termed nau lewa, which gives the finest crops of wheat, but the extent of this soil varies every year and often alternates with barren sand. When the water subsides in the Jamna, and as soon as the alluvium becomes solid enough to bear the weight of a plough, experimental fur- rows are made to ascertain if the deposit be deep enough to be available for cul- tivation ; it is so considered if it be a foot deep. When thoroughly dried, the nau lewa separates into cakes of great tenacity, like tiles or bricks, according to its depth. In places where the alluvium does not bear the weight of a man in November, not only on the Jamna but along the Ken, Bagain, and Paisuni, cul- tivators, especially the Kewats (boatmen), sow a crop of barley or wheat, scat- tering the seed as far as they can above the surface of the quicksand. By the time the corn is ripe the deposit assumes a sufficient degree of solidity to aUow of the reapers going on it. 68 BAm>A. UaaT is a peculiar soil, very light, resembling rikkav in colour, found only in tigh situations ; it -will not produce any crop but rice, and that only in seasons of extraordinary moisture. It is found principally in Pailani, where the land is occasionally overrun with Mns grass. The soils peciiliar to the PatJia, or uplands, are sefwari, a greenish sandy loam, and garauti, a light soil easily pulverized. The Jamna is the principal river of the district. It forms its north and north- eastern boundary along a course of nearly one hundred and ■ twenty-five miles, and waters the bordering Parganahs of Eivers. PaiMni, Augasi, Darsendd, and Chhibiin. All the other streams in the district are tributaries of the Jamna. The most important among them are the Ken, the Bdgain, the Paisuni, and the Ohan. The Jamna, in its passage along the limits of the district, flows nearly from north-west to south-east, while its affluents descend into it from south-west to north-east. All these tributaries have their rise in the Vindhya range of hills, of which they drain the northern slopes. Their sources can seldom be traced further south than latitude 24°-50' ; but the basin of the Ken, which is the largest feeder of the Jamna in the district, extends beyond latitude 23''-3(y. From fifty to sixty mUes from their confluence with the Jamna the affluents present the characteristics of mountain streams. Their wild course is then marked in a deep, winding bed, scoured through innumerable ravines, and often broken across by falls and cataracts at places where rocky barriers have opposed the formation of a more uniform incline. During the rains these rivers roll down large volumes of water ; but their afflux, however, is of short duration. Fed by hill torrents in the very limits of the district, they naturally rise rapidly in a heavy fall of rain, but as rapidly the floods subside when the rains have ceased. The larger streams, already named, flow deep throughout the rainy months and are not considered fordable. The minor ones are easily fordable hj men and cattle after the cessation of floods. When the wet season comes to an end the river* of the Banda District gradually dry off', and although they still drain for some months the water which trickles down from the rocky cavities of the hills, thi» source bf supply becomes more and more scanty every day, and about the end of May the Ken and Bdgain alone show streamlets in their wide beds. The Ken or Kayan river, though larger than all others in the district, except the Janma, possesses some characteristics common to all. Its bed is generally ef a coarse brown sand nrixed vrith shingles and pebbles of various colours; frag- ments of quartz and other rocks are rolled down by floods every year, and are picked out at Banda for the local trades carried on in these stones ; trap and granite rocks are to be seen in the bank and bed of the stream at Banda, Gour- sheopur, Kharauni, and a few other points. At such places there are rapids and eddies. The fall in time of flood at Kharauni is 450,000 cubic feet per second, and at Banda is 500,000 cubic feet per second. The right bank of the river is. BANDA. 69 high and abrupt ; the left slopes gently, and is more subject to erosion and dis- turbance than the right. The river is navigable for large boats in the rains up to Banda, and even higher, but there is little river traffic at present. Flowing in a deep and well-defined bed, which has been scoured out to a great width by the irresistible force of flood-water through the yielding clay of the plains, the rivers of Bimdelkhand are not subject to inundations. The Jamna alone in the district overflows its kliadir bank and fertilizes it with a deposit of loam. The Ken river is said to take its origin in the Native State of Bhupdl, on the north-western slopes of the Vindhya mountains. There is a tradition attaching to the river which affects to derive the name from " Kanyd," which is Hindi for "a maiden," but according to the legend was the proper name of an Ahir's daughter, whose story is as follows : — She entertained a pure passion for a Kiirmi boy, but her father suspected them of criminality. It happened that the old Ahir had a field near the stream at the point where its channel issued from a hill, and although he had often raised an embankment none would long resist the force of the water. He sought aid from a holy Brahman, who advised him to offer a human sacrifice to his patron deity. The Ahir eagerly hastened to follow the advice given him, and slew the Kurmi boy,*burying his body under the embankment. The girl learned the sad news of her lover's murder after several days had elapsed and the embankment had been well and firmly built up over his body. She then ran to the spot and ofi"ered up a passionate supplication to Heaven, asserting her innocence, and imploring that she might be shown the body of her lover. The embankment thereupon burst, disclosing the Kiirmi's body, and simidtaneously the stream engulphed the girl. Both bodies floated on its surface for some distance and then disappeared together. The -villagers called the stream after her name Kanyd, which has become corrupted in course of time into the present Ken or Kayan. The Ken enters the district at a ■\'illage called Bilharka, in Parganah Badausa, from the Native State of PannA, and thence flows northward into Sihonda Parganah. Vessels of one hundred mans burden cannot navigate the stream much beyond Banda. The river is nowhere fordable in the rainy season. There is a celebrated pool in the river near Banda, which is said to be extremely dangerous. It is called ^'Sat Silma " (i. e., seven ropes' length), referring to its supposed unfathom- ableness. It is on record that a taziah eighty-one feet high disappeared after a short time when cast upon it. There are shoals at Alona, PaiMni, and Narf. The following large towns and marts are situated on its bank : — Sihonda, Banda, Khaptiha Kalan, Paildni, Sindhan Kalan, all except the last being situated on the left bank.^ The Chandrdwal is the largest of the affluents of the Ken, and joins it near Pailani, a few miles to the west of its junction with the Jamna. The Chandra- 1 Mr. F. Fisher, C.S. 70 BANDA. wal rises in the Hamirptir District from a lake called Chandanwa, situated two miles south of Mahoba. It flows north-easterly through the Hamirpur and Banda Districts. The Shyam, Kail, Bichhwahiya, Gawain, and other streams, affluents of the Ken, have a continuous stream only during the rainy season, and are of no great size or importance. In addition to the general description of the Jamna river given above, the following facts may be noticed : — From its entrance into the The Jamna river. i. ^ . °i , , , -, i i district, the large towns or marts on its bank are Mau, Majhgaon (Rajapur), Marka, Samgara, Augasi, ChiUa, and Baragaon. There are no rapids or eddies sufficient to interfere with navigation. There are ferries at Chilla, Sadi Madanpur, Inchawal, Galauli, and at Khaptiha in Parganah Pailani, and at Augdsi and Charkd in Parganah Augdsf. The right bank is abrupt and high along the Augasi Parganah, except near Jalalpur, where it is gently sloping. In Pailani Parganah the same abruptness is observed. The river is navigable throughout the year in its whole course along this district for vessels of one hundred mans burden. There is no artificial irrigation from the Jamna, but the soil is moist and alluvial in its hhadir lands and extremely fertile. After inundation loam is deposited and is a cause of great productiveness. Ordinary inundations favour the rahi (or cold-weather), but not the kharif {or ram), harvest. There cannot be said to be any alluvion or diluvion in this river. In that part of its course in which it skirts the Parganah Pailani, the stream, near the villages Piproda, Adari, Pachkori, Basdhari, Lasanda, and Jauharpur, flows throughout the year close up to the hagar or high abrupt bank on the Banda side of its course, and whirlpools are frequently formed at these places, but not such as to interfere greatly with navigation. Floods in the Jamna are not un- common : the last of any importance occurred in 1862. The effect of floods is to destroy the kharif crops, but the rahi crop is always greatly beneflted by them. Next in importance after the Ken river among the many tributaries of the Jamna is the Bdgain. This stream, which is continuous all the year, issues from a hill near Kohiri in Panna, and enters the Banda District at Masauni Bhdrat- pur, a village in Badausa Parganah, and flows northwards. Its affluents are numerous — the Ranj, Kandaili, Madrar, Garahnda, Kathauta, Bisahil, Bamganga,, Bariia, Dhohar, and Bar4r being the principal ones. Kalinjar, at the distance of one mile, and Garha Kalan and Badaus4 are large towns and marts in Badausa Parganah, situated on or near this river. Darsenda is also an important town on its banks in the Karwi Subdivision. The banks are generally shelving, but in many places abrupt. The stream is always fordable at certain places, except in time of floods, which generally last only for a day or two. The stream is not navi- gable for vessels of one hundred mans. Irrigation is possible, but has not yet been artificially induced. There are ferries at Garha Kalan on the Banda and N^gaudh BANDA. 71 road, at Badaus^ on tlie Banda and Mdnikpur road, and at Bhadawal in Badausd Parganah, and others in the Karwi Subdivision "of this district. The Garara flows midway between the Bagain and the Ken. It rises near the left bank of the latter river at Bharkhari in Sihonda Parganah, and flowing north-east through that Parganah and Parganah Augdsf, falls into the Jamna near Jaldlpur. Murwal, Simauni, and Majhiw^n are large villages on its banks. In the rainy season a kind of raft (gharna{) is used for ferrying men and goods across the stream at points where the roads are intersected by it. The banks are high and abrupt. Artificial irrigation has not yet been induced from this stream, nor is it fit for navigation. The Mattiyar is a large stream in the rainy season, but is dry during the rest of the year. It joins the last-mentioned river a few miles south-west of the point where it falls into the Jamna. The Birdon and Man are two small streams which fall into the Jamna near Khera in Parganah Augasi. The Paisuni fiows almost parallel with the B&gain, and falls into the Jamna at Kankata in the Darsenda Parganah. The only large towns on its banks are Tarahwan and Karwi, the latter being the civil station for the subdivision of the same name. It enters this district from the Native State of Charkhari. The Ohan is a tributary of the Jamna, falling into that river at Majhg4on. It rises in the hilly tracts to the south of the Tarahwan Parganah and flows in a north-easterly direction. The course of this stream is altogether within the Subdivision of Karwi. Besides the above, there are countless streams that flow only during the rainy season and fall into the Jamna or its larger tributaries. The rivers in the Banda District navigable during the rainy season for boats of the smallest burthen used for commerce are the Jamna and Ken only, their burden being eighty to one hundred mans. In addition to those already mentioned, the foUovnng streams exist in the district : — In Parganah Banda, the Injan, near Karhi, and the Granw4in, a tri- butary of the Ken, which flows from Itwdn to Chilahta. In Parganah Badausa are the MadwA, Barwariy4, Basha, Khari, Patharhai, Diibari, Sariri, Mukrdr, Koila, Biga, Ghora, Kachchariya, Thothi, Dhohar, Garahnda, Pathar Kachh, and Bilar. In Parganah TarahM'an are the Barohd, Karibarah, Sarbhanga, and Hagni Kiiinhd; and in Parganah Darsendd, the Giriid, Simrari, and Gahirari. TTie Ganta flows from Patha in Eiwa through Tarahwan, and joiru the Jamna in Parganah Chhibun. The unequal hardness of the layers com- posing the mass of sandstone which forms the bed of most of the rivers has ■tended to cause the formation of chasms and grottoes. The stream near Gur- rampur, just outside the British boundary beyond Kahnjar, presents chasms of remarkable appearance, the rocks above actually overhanging the base of the chasms, which must be upwards of two hundred feet deep. Similar but larger falls are found on the Bagain at Bedhak above Nihi, and Abarkan and Dharkund 72 BANDA. above Kalydnpur. The falls of the Bardaha and Paisunl are also both well worth a visit. There are no canals in the district at present, but a system of irrigation by means of canals, uniting the Ken and BAgain rivers, is in process of construction. Surveys * have been made during the past two years for a canal, which it is proposed to take out from the river Ken for the irrigation of the country lying to the right of that river and extending to the river Bagain. The project consists in damming up the cold- weather supply of the river by erecting a weir across its bed at Kharauni, a collage some thirty-five miles from Banda up the course of the river, and thus forming a reservoir which will feed a canal for the irrigation of the cold- weather (or rcd>i) crops, and a partial irrigation of the khaHf (rain crops). The reservoirs thus formed wiU have a maximum depth of about seventy-eight feet in the rains, and will extend for twenty-two miles up the bed of the river. The height of the weir will be fifty feet above the bed of the river. It wiU be erected on a granite barrier which exists at that point, where the river has forced its way through an outlying spur of the Viudhyan range. According to the project submitted to Government, the capacity of the canal will be three himdred and fifty cubic feet per second. It will draw three hundred cubic feet from the reservoir at Kharauni and fifty cubic feet from the river Bdgain, flowing some few miles from Kharauni, the course of which will be equally dammed up at some suitable point. The length of the main line, which will be carried along the watershed, will be about fifty miles. There will be, besides, a main branch line some thirty-five miles long, and the whole will be worked by a system of distributaries running through strips of country bounded by ndlds and ravines. The total area com- manded by the canal is nearly one thousand square miles ; the annual rabi irrigation is assumed at eighty acres per mile.; the total area wiU, therefore, be 80,000 acres, requiring four himdred and seventy cubic feet per second. But as the canal will carry only three hundred and fifty cubic feet, the irrigation will fall short of this area by probably about 20,000 acres. It is proposed to limit at first the distribution of water as far as practicable to the light sandy soil, known as pmirua, or pariia, and rdkar, and attempt the irrigation of the mar ■(or black soil) only on a small scale as an experiment. The cost of the project, according to the sketch-estimate, will amount to Es. 13,33,099. Taking only into account as a certain source the revenue from the rabi irrigation, 60,196 acres at two rupees an acre will give Ks. 1,20,392. Deducting twenty-five per cent, of this for maintenance, or Es. 30,000, the net revenue will be Es. 90,000. Interest on original cost will be iflfj^ 6"8 per cent. 1 Mr. W. E. Bichardson, Officiating Executiye Engineer, Bundelkhand Irrigation Surrey, and Mr. Dubus. BANDA. 73 This brief sketch of the Ken Canal project is given in its amended form. According to the first design it was proposed to have, besides the reservoir at Kharaimi, a weir at Gaursheopur, about thirteen miles below Kharauni, and give the canal, supplied from both heads, a capacity of eight hundred cubic feet per second — a volume capable of irrigating both rabi and kharif crops. This project, which it was found necessary to modify, would have entailed a cost of Rs. 24,01,925. There are but two jhils of large size in the five Parganahs — Banda, Sihondd, Badausa, Augdsi, and Pailani — of the Banda District, ' ' ' ' and none in the Karwi Tahsil. Of these tlae larger one is found near the village of Sirsi Kalan, two miles from the SAgar road, in the Banda Parganah, near a tributary (Bichhwahiyd.) of the Ken river. The other, situated nearer to the village, is four hundred feet in length and one hundred feet in breadth, with an average depth of four feet. It becomes dry in October and November, and is said to be injurious to health. The larger jhU is about eight hundred feet in length and one hundred and twenty-five feet in breadth, with an average depth of five feet. It becomes dry on the cessation of the rains, and is not considered prejudicial to health. The lines of drainage of the north-west portion of the district (Banda and Pailini) are indicated by the courses of two streams, the Shyam and the Chandra wal, which carry the surface-water from this tract into the Hamirpur District, and then, doubling back on their previous course, fall into the Ken river in the Banda District.^ In the south-west of the district (Sihond4 and Badausa) the surface-water is drained by the numerous affluents of the Ken, Bagain, and Garara rivers, the lines of drainage following the courses of these rivers, viz., from south to north and north-east. The lines of drainage become more and more inclined to the north-east in the tract between the Bagain and Paisuni. The course of the Ohan however, which drains the Parganahs of Tarahwan, Chhibiin, and Darsendd,, is nearly due north, and represents a similar line of drain- age for those Parganahs. There is no succession of jhils or marshes apart from the rivers and streams of the district by which the surface-water finds its way through or out of the district. The rivers of Bundelkhand sometimes expand into extensive jhils in the rainy season, but, as observed above, their beds are deep and hollowed out, and there is consequently less tendency to such expansion. The following railway stations on the Jabalpur branch of the East Indian . . Railway are situated in Parganahs Tarahwan and Chhi- Commumcations. •' , ,. t, ^ bun : — Bargarh, sixty-three miles from Banda and thirty-eight miles from Karwi; Mdnikpur, fifty-nine miles from Banda and eighteen from Karwi ; Markundih, fifty-two miles from Banda and fourteen miles from Karwf. 1 Mr. F. Ksher, C.S. 74 BANDA. The mileage of railway at present existing in the Banda District (including the intervening tracts of native territory through which the line passes after its entry into the district) is about thirty-six miles. Manikpur is the chief railway station for the district, and although it can hardly be said to have grown into a seat of commerce, there is every probability that it will eventually become so, situated as it is on the main road from Banda to Sagar. The transit of goods by road, however, is a matter of difficulty in the rainy season, owing to the rough condition of the main road, which in a great portion of its length has never been metalled. The number of passengers and weight of goods which the district supplies to the railway stations within it are shown in the following statement for the year 1871 : — Name of -Station. NCMBEH OF FaSSEKQISBS. Weight or Goods. Inward. Outward. Total. Inward. Mans. 10,425 14,889 408 Outward. Total. Manikpur Markxmdlh ... 2,456 5,567 3,296 S,2fi0 4,639 2,867 4,716 10,206 6,163 Mans. 30,595 44,858 36,474 Mans. 4 ',020 69,747 36,882 Of the eleven first-class roads in the district, the roads from Banda to M4nikpur {via Badausa and Karwi, 5 9| miles) and to Chilla (48 miles) are per- haps the most important, both commercially and for military purposes. The Md,nilq)iir road connects Banda with the Jabalpur branch of the East Indian Railway, and the road to Ckilla is continued, through the Fathipur District, direct to the main Hue of the same railway at Fathipur. The latter is the most used. The latter, notwithstanding the necessity for crossing the Jamna, which often entails considerable delay in the transit of goods, continues to be the main line of traffic between Banda and other districts. It is considerably shorter than the Manikpur road and is well metalled. The other first-class roads are:— Banda to Kalinjar, 32| miles; Gudrampur to Badausd, 14J; Karwi to Rajapur, 11 i; Itwan to Bargarh, 53 ; and Hamirpur road, for 8^. The second-class roads are : — Banda (viA Bisanda, Oran, and Pahari) to Rajapur, 51^; Banda (by Murwal) to Baberu, 21 ; Badausa to Oran, 9 ; and Kabrai (by Chichara, Khanndn) to Chhirka, 9^. There are besides these fifteen third-class and seven fourth-class roads, with a mileage of 322 miles, forming a complete net-work of internal communication within the district. The principal third-class roads are : — Banda to Rajapur (by Tind- wari, Baberu, and Kamdsin) 54 miles; Banda to Rath, 18; Paprainda to PaiMni, 10; Baberu to Augasi, 7; Khoh toMau, 26 J; Sahdol to Rajapur, 23|; Rajapur (by Marka) to the Mirzapur District, 26 ; Kalinjar to Rauli Kalydnpur, 22 ; Karwi to Tikariya, 14; Sidhpur to Pangara, 17^; Mawai Ghati to Mdnikpur, 11; and Mau to Bargarh, 9^. The principal fourth-class roads are : —Karwi to Lakhanptir, 26 miles ; and Pangara to Oran, 16 miles. BANDA. 75 The only instance of a large market which has recently sprung up upon a principal route of traffic is Eajapur. This town is situated on the road from Kamdsin to Chhibiin and Bargarh, and is also connected by a road with Mdnik- pur, which, as above stated, is the chief railway station in the district. There are probably no markets requiring new roads, except perhaps Grugauli and Tindwari in Parganah Paildni ; but all the roads in the district, except the road from ChiUa to Banda, stand in great need of improvement. The following is a table of distances from Banda of all places having 2^000 inhabitants, or which from any particular reason will find a place in the statis- tical account of the district : — Places. m ID Places. i Places. 09 3J Places. S 13 IS 1 14 1 1 Atarra Buziirg ... Gukhiya Khaptiha 8 Pindaran 30 Atrnhat 14 Gurha Kalan, 26 Lugtara 9 Piprnhi'l 16 Bhurendi 1 Hardauli 18 Matauiidh 12 Paprainda 10 BisandaBuzur^ ... 18 Ingiia 34 Mahokhar 4 Pachuelii ,., 8. Bilffaon in Jamalpur 6 Mawai liuaurg, 4 Pailani ,„ 20 Badausa 24 Jaspura 17 Marka 36 Kajapur 54 Baberu 20 Kharideh 13 Mau 34 Rasan 2» Benda 22 ICalinjar 33 Murwal 12 Sihonda 11 Dadhwa Manpur ... 37 Kartal_ .t3 Mungtls 13 Sarha 30 Garariya 22 Kurahi 20 iNarayani SO Simauni !S Gureh S Kairi 8 Nayagaoo ... 40 Sindhan Kalan ... 21 Girwan 10 Karwi 42 Oran 26 Tindwari 14 Climate. The climate of the low land of Banda differs in some important respect* from that of the Duab. The cold is less intense in the cold season, frost being rare except in the moist land adjoin- ing the rivers. Tlie hot weather commences in the middle of March, and the spring crops (wheat, &c.,) are consequently ready for the sickle early in February, and very little is left uncut by the beginning of April. The hot winds are distinguished by two peculiarities— ^?'sf, the absence or extreme rareness of dust-storms; secondly, the exceeding purity and transparency of the atmosphere during a greater part of that season, especially in the after- noons, when in other parts of India the sky has a hazy appearance from quantities of dust and fog in the air. This peculiarity is perhaps due to tJie constant exhalation of moisture proceeding from the ever-deepening fissures of the black soil. To this purity of atmosphere may perhaps be attributed the frequently fatal effects of the hot winds, or rather of the sun, deaths being not unirequent among the natives from exposure at mid-day. In the commence- ment of the hot weather, when the nights are still cold and the sun is powerful from the moment of its appearance, the optical phenomenon of the elevation of distant scenery is not imcommon, either so as to elongate the groves and trees naturally visible or so as to bring objects far beyond the natural field of view 76 BANDA. into sight. The following is an abstract of observations taken by Mr. Edgewortb at Banda during 1848-49.* The observations at 9 A. m. were made every day: — 1847-48, Means. 1 . S EXTREMBS. 1848-49, Means. 4-3 Extremes. a '3 OS a ■ .S ■" 1 " 1 i a .1 1 OS a 1 vS ^ 1 d 1 a a •• 41 85-8 January 52-7 62 74 63-4 4 47 79 45-4 57 73-2 59-3 ... 35 82 February ... 52-2 59 71-6 61 9 6 45 80 5-2-8 64 83 77-9 • •• 44 96 March 69-1 82 8 96 82-5 12-5 61 104 69 • •■ *•• ... ... ... April 82-2 96 105 3 94- 16 5 75 110 ... ... ... ... ... ... The following table gives the rain-fall at the principal stations from 1844-45 to 1849-50:— Bain-gauge Stations. 1844-45. 1845-46. 1846-47. 1847-48. 1848-49. 1849-50. Average. Sadr Station .34 00 35-47 2T60 26-47 30-80 28-40 30-45 Sihonda 33-45 37-95 27-19 35-47 29-36 25-11 31 42 Simauni 18-91 22-25 32-11 26-44 27-79 23-93 25-24 Pailani 220S 16-22 20-76 23 64 18-53 20-30 20-26 Augasi 28-19 1901 22-81 37-86 18-56 2150 22 99 Darsenda 17-26 26-07 43-63 40-34 23-11 20 10 28-42 Chhibun Mau ... 24-90 22-28 18-26 • •• ... 21-&1 Tarahwan 40 16 31-25 13-79 40-52 36-71 4360 34-34 Badausa 17-77 37-46 22-16 25-37 20-46 20-89 2402 The average total rain-fall in the Banda District for the years 1861-62 to 1870-71 is given below : — Period. 00 « CQ 00 -* to eo CD 00 CO CO w 5 CO CO 00 ■? CO 00 OS CO 00 o Oi CD QO s 00 1st June to SOth 1 September 1st October to 31st 34-7 £2-9 41-9 15-9 370 33-3 67-8 20-7 28-2 44-5 January Ifit February to 31st -May 2-2 10 32 ■1 4-6 1-7 1-5 4-0 11 1-3 21 I-l 4-4 11 •2 1-5 13-4 1-6 6-4 1-4 Total ... 379 36 2 482 21-4 39 4 33-5 63-3 22-4 432 613 1 J. A. S., Ben., XIX., 100. This is the only meteorological information procurable that can be relied upon. PANDA. 77 Part II. Productions of the Disteict. Tee commoner wild animals of these provinces, such as antelope and ravine deer, are very abundant. The tiger is rare, but is occasion- Animal klDgdom. / .; D 1 .11 n IT. ally found in Parganah Badausd on Easan hill, and on the spurs of the Vindhyan chain near the villages of Kulhua and Gurrampur, also in Sihonda Parganah in the hilly tracts to the west. The other larger animals are the nilgai ; leopard (tendua) ; hyena (cha/raqh, lakrd); panther (chita); dagar; fox (riibdh, lomri); wild boar (ban siir); wolf (bhe- Tiya), and bear (rich). The sdmbar (or elk) of Southern India abounds in the hills to the south of the district, and is very destructive to the crops adjoining the jungles, as are also the wild hogs ; spotted deer are rare ; hares abundant; leo- pards are not uncommon in the rocky hiUs ; hyenas are numerous, and wolves terribly abundant and destructive ; snakes and scorpions are extremely numerous. In the Banda Parganah alone there were twenty deaths of human beings and seven of cattle from snake-bites rcpoi-ted during 1870. The rewards for the destruction of wild animals are the same as in other districts — for a full-grown tiger or bear, five rupees ; for a cub, one-half ; full-grown male wolf, two, and female, three rupees ; for cubs, eight and twelve anas. Sdbar, a kind of soft leather made from the skin of the elk, is brought into Banda from Badausa and Tarahwan, and is sold in Banda and Mataundh. There are no particular breeds of horned cattle found in this district. The cost of cattle for agricultural purposes varies from twenty Hamed cattle. i i i : r- . / to one hundred rupees per pair : twenty-five rupees is the lowest price at which they are ordinarily procm'able at any time in the Badausd Parganah. In Pailani and elsewhere lower rates are found. Cattle disease is occasionally prevalent ; in 1870-71, of 956 head of cattle reported to have been attacked by small-pox, 463 (or 48*4 per cent.) died ; of 1,364 attacked by hoof- disease, 313 (or 22-9 per cent.) died ; and 127 (or 45-8 per cent.) out of 277 attacked by staggers and other diseases. The prominent symptoms of these diseases are — in smaU-pox, a viscid disdiarge from the eyes, nostrils, and mouth, excoriation and ulceration of the gums, dysentery, and eruption on the sldn ; in hoof-disease, an eruption like blisters in the mouth and feet, swelling of the legs, and casting of the hoofs ; in staggers, cattle are aficcted by giddiness and swinging of the head, and usually refuse food and water, and eventually fall down and die. Cattle have suffered in this district from scarcity of pasture ; but this is not owing to extension of cultivation at the expense of pasture lands, but to drought. There is no stud-breeding in this district. The villagers purchase mares from Batesar, Sheorajpur, and Makanpur fairs, and stallions are brought for 78 BANDA. breeding purposes from Fathipur and elsewhere. The value of the breed thus produced of course varies greatly, but generally it lies between the limits of fifty and four hundred rupees. In Pailani Parganah the ordinary price payable for a horse is one hundred and fifty rupees, and for the small ponies of the country twenty-five to thirty rupees. The common kinds of goats and sheep only are found in this district. Goats giving milk are sold at from twenty to twenty-four anas ; he-goats at from eight to sixteen anas; sheep sell at about the same rates. The following species of fish ' are found in the rivers and tanks of the Banda District: — Rohu (Cyprinus denticulatus) of every size is found in the Ken and Jamna where the stream is most rapid ; it is caught by nets and rods in June and July. It is eaten by aU castes nearly ; oil is obtained from the brain. The ham, or eel ( Ophidium simach), is found in the Jamna, Bdgain, and Ranj rivers ; it is caught in the hot season, and is eaten only by Kewats (fishermen). The tengnai or harohri grows to about two feet in length, and weighs about six pounds ; it is found in the Ken, Bdgain,and Eanj during August, September, and October ; it is caught with nets and lines. The other kinds of fish are the bdji, parkin, sauri, gubdah or gubdi, gohariyd, jMngd (or prawn), paribdsi, kardti, gigrd, tigni, sendhd, laindor, mangauri, khabdd, chilhwd, gastd, kriwd, rmii, sikchd, haoliiyd, mahser, saur, helgagra, lamhri, kalbaus., dandwdrd, bajiyd, bausd, guhandiyd, gadhi, clihigua, sevartd, galrd, kaliryird, chalial, jhinkwd, sukchi, gharydr, kdri, bidhnd, kachhuwd, sakohd, baikrd, hesd, deklidr, siis, karndsi, bhaili, and bhagni. These are caught in nearly all the large rivers, and principally during the rains. The appliances most common in use in this district for catching fish are the Mkd, or nets used by torch-light; bansi and haldkd, or line and rod; jdl, or ordi- nary net. Fish are sometimes shot and speared. The following list of plants coUectedin the Banda District by Mr. M. P. Edge- worth, C.S., is given as illustrating the botany of the whole of Bundelkhand. Localities are noticed in the original, which also contains the descriptions of several species of plants considered new in 1851= : — Botany. Banunculaceee, ■ Ranunculus sceleratus. J)elpliinium Ajacis. Larkspur AnonacecB, Anona squamosa (Sitapkal, H.) Magnoliai.ece. Michelia Champaca (Champa, H.) Menispermaccee. Cocculua villDsus. Tinospora cordifolia {Gurcha, H.) Cissampelos convolvulacea (=C. Sareira.) Nymphmacece, Nymphffia pabeacens vel rubra. Nelumbium speciosum. I Mr. Fred. Fisher, C. S., supplied this information. 2 The list was originally published in the Journal of the Asiatic Society, Bengal, for 1861, Vol. XXI., pp. 25, 611, and has since been revised by Mr. W. Waterfield, C.S., and the Editor, BANDA. 79 Papaveraceoe. Argemone Mexicana (Li, H.) Papaver album {Post, H.y Fumaria parviflora. Cruciferm. Cochlearia alyssoides. Lepidium sativum. Eruca aativa (Ldhi, H.) Brassica oleracea {_Kobi, H ) Snapis dichotoina \Sarson, H.) „ gl&uca {Turij/a, H.y „ raraosa (iJai, H.) ISaphaiius sativus. Capparidece. StrcblocarpuB oblongifolia. Crataeva Roxburghii. Capparis sepiaria. „ horrida. ,, apliylla. PolaDisia viscosa ( = icosandra.) „ Chelidonii. Gynandropsis pe taphylla. Flacourtiacea. Flacourtia Camontcbi. Violarieis, lonidium enneaspermum. Polt/galacew. Polygala serpyllifoUa (=P. telephioides.) „ RotMana. Elatiiiacea. Elatine (Bcrgia) ammannoides. Caryop?tylleae. MoUugo striata. Polycarpsea corymhosa. Hapalosia Loeflingice. Linea. Linum usitatissiaium (JBijri, H.) Malvaceae. Malva Borbonica. Althaea Ludwigii. Sida alba. „ alnifolia. „ cordifolia. „ hnmilis. Abutilon Indicum. „ Asiaticum. „ ramosam. „ polyandrum. Lagunea lobata. Hibiscus rosa sinensis. „ panduriformis. „ cannabinus (5am', H.) „ vitifoliiis. „ truncatus, Serraa (N. S.) Bombycella hirta. „ parviflora. Abelmoschns esculentus. Abelmoschus fisoulneiis. „ cancellatus Pavonia odorata. Gossypium herbaceum ( = G. album.) Bombaceoe. Bonibax heptaphyllum ( = Salmalia Malaba- rica.) Helicteres isnra. Steiculia urens {Kuli, H.) Byttneriactee. Eiedleia corchorifolia. Waltheria ludiea. Peutapetes Phoenicea. Tiliaceot, Corchorus acutangulus. „ trilocularis. „ olitorius. „ tridens. „ capsularis. „ fascicularis. Triumfetta angulala. „ rotundifolia. Grcwia polygama. „ columnaris. „ Bothii. „ tiliaefolia. „ Asiatica. Cistineos. Cochlospermum gossypium (jGahii, H.") Auraniiacea. Feronia elephantum QKaith, H.) CEgle marmelos (^Bet, H.) Citrus medica. „ decumana. „ Bergamia (=limetta.) „ aurantium. MaVtighiaceae. Hiptage madablota. AspiJopterys nutans. SapindacecB. Cardiospermura Halicacahum. Sapindus emargiiiatus (Ritha, H.) Meliacece, Melia composita (Bakdyan, H.) Azadirachta Indica (Mm, S.) Ampelidem. Vitis erioolada. „ Indica, „ carnosa (=C. carnosa.) Oxalidece. OxaUa sensitiva (sBiapbytum sensitlvum.) „ coruiculata. Arerrhoa carambola. BalsaminecB. Impatiens hortensis (=1. Balsamina.) 80 BAND A. Zygophyllaceoe. Tribulua lanuginosus (Oukhru, H.) Balanites JEgyptiaca (Ingua, H.) XanthoaylaeecE . AUanthus cxcelsa. Qelastrinece. Celastrus Asiatica. Elseodendron Koxburghii f^Mamri, H.) Hhamnea. Zizyphus hortensis {Ber, H.) „ i:ijuba. „ iiummnlaria. ,; oenoplia. „ xylopyrum QGotdhar, H.) Ventilago Madraspatana (Pe««, H.j Terebinthacece. Mangifera Indica (4'". ^0 Odina Wodier. Bachanania latifolia (^Chironji, H.) Semicarpus anacardium. Amyridaceoe. Boswellia glabra. Garuga pinnata, Moringaceoe, Moringa pterygosperma {Sahaijnd, H.) Leguminosa, Heylandia latebrosa. Crotalaria Mysorensis. „ jancea. „ retusa. „ sericea, „ hirsuta. „ luxurians (^Guldli, H.) Rothia trifoliata. Psoralea corylifolia. Medicago lupulina. Medicago denticulata. Melilotus leucantha. Trigonelta incisa. I, foenum groeciun (_Mefhi, H.) Clitoria tematea. Indigofera linif ulia. „ cordifolia. „ enneapbylla. „ glaudulosa. „ coerulea. „ tinctoria (iVf/, B.) I, pauciiolia. „ trita. » birsata, „ angalosa. ,, _ pulchella. Tepbrosia purpurea. „ villosa. „ difiaea. ,1 vieiaBformig. Agati grandiflora {Agasti, H.) Sesbania .ffigyptiaca QJaith, H.) „ spinulosa. Zornia angustifolia. tJraria picta. Hallia Tespertilionis, Desmodium maculatum (=D. Gangeticuir.) „ articulatum, „ triflorum. .Xscbynomene lagenaria. „ aspera. Albagi maurorum (Jodsa, H.) Alysicarpus monilifer. „ vaginalis. „ nummulariuB. „ bupleurifolius. „ loDgifolius. „ oboratus. „ Btyracifoliua. „ tetragonolobus. „ gracilis. „ pupicola. „ bamnsus. Clcer arietinum (Rahila, H.) Ervum Itna (Masur, H.) „ hirsutum (Mas&ri, H.) Lathyrus satlrus {Kesari, H.) „ acatangulus. „ aphaca, Pisum sativum. Vicia angustifolia. Dalbergia sissoo QShisham, H.) „ robusta. „ paniculata. „ volubilis. „ oojinensis {Sdnan, H.) Pongamia glabra. Butea Irondoaa (Chuleha, HJ) „ superba (^Bindrdsan, H.) Erythrina atricta {Hanoa Katwa, H.) Abras precatorius. Galactia tenuiflora. Uhynohosia medicaginea. Cantharospermum albicans. Carpopogon prariens (Konck, H.') „ niveua (^Kamdeh, H.) Pliaseolus vulgaris. „ Roxburghli (tird, H.) „ aconitifolius (Moth, H.) Phaseolus trilobua (Chhihiii, H.) tablab vulgaris. Bolicbos lubia {Lobiya, H.) „ tomenoBug (=D. glutinosus.) Canavalia gladiata (Bar Sem, H.} Cajanus flavua (Arhar, H.) Flemingia Boxburgbii. Mimosa rubicaulis. Desmasthsu triquetrus {ChhMmia, H.) Dichroaacbys cinerea. Proaopi spicigera. Indica dulcis (JDakhini BabUl.) Vacbellia Earnesiana {Ram BahH.) Acacia catechu (Khair, H.) „ catecbuoides. » leucophloea. „ Arabica (Bah&l, H.) Albizzia speciosa (Siras, H.) Poinciana pulcherrima. Parkinaonia aculeata. Guilandina Bouduc (Khat kharania, H.) Tamarindus Indica (Imli, H.) Cathartocarpus fistula (Amaltds, H) BANDA. 81 Cassia tora. „ absua. „ pumila. „ sophera (JCasamdi, H.) Bauhinia variegata {Kachndr, H.) „ parviflora(=B. racemosa), {Makauli, H.) „ purpurea. Bosacets. Bosa Damascena (GaZai, H.) Potentilla supina. CombreiacecB. Combrelum nanum. Terminalia chebula (Har, JH.) „ belerica (Belerica, JS.) „ %\ohTSL (^Tureha , H.) ,, Arjuna {K/iatva, H.) Conocarpus latifolius {Khardhawa, H.) „ pendula. Granatece. Puniea granatum (^Aiiar, H.) Onagrariai. .Tnssiasa exaltata ( = villosa.) Ludwigia parviflora. Trapa bispinosa (_Singhdra, H.") Lythrarioe. Lagerstroemia parviflora (^Shej, H.) Grislea tomentosa (^Dhawa, H.) Lawsonia inermia (=alba) (Jdehndi, H.') Ammannia glauca. „ vesicatoria. Ameletia rotundifclia. „ tenuis. „ Jndica. AlangiacecB. Alangium decapetalum (_Akol, H.) Myrtaceae. Psidiiim pyriferum. Syzygium jambolanum (Jdman, H,') Jambosa polypietala. Myrtus communiB. Tamariscinece. Trichaurus erieoides. Cucurbitacice, Trichosanthes anguina, „ palmata. „ oucumerina. Momordica charantia (Karela, B.) „ dioica. Cocoinia Indies, liuffa acutangula. „ pentandra. „ Bandaol. Cucumis Madraspatanus. „ utilissimua (Kahri, H.) „ satiwis (Khtra, H.) Cucuaus melo (Kharbuza, H.) „ citrnllus (Tarbuza, H.) „ pseudo-colocynthia (Jndrdyan, H.) Benincasa serifera {Gol haddu. Hi) Mukia acabrella {Bilari, H.) Bryonia laciniosa. „ garcini. Lagenaria vulgaris (Kaddu, H.) Fortulacaceee. Portulacaspet meridiana. (=quadriflda.) „ oleracea. Tetragnniaceis. Trianthema pentandra. Saxifragece, Vablia viscosa. Umbellifera, Cuidium difEusum. Apium graveolens. Petruseiinum sativum. Daucus carotta. Anethum aowa. Ptychotia ajwain. Ooriandrum sativum. Loranthacea. Lorauthus bicolor. ( = longiflorus.) Viscum attenuatum. Eubiacece. Stepbegyne parvifolia (JOiem, H.) Cinchonaceoe. Nauclea cordifolia {Haldu, H.) Eaiwiia dnmetorum {Karhdr, H.') Gardenia latifolia (_Pdphar, H.) Hedyotis Burmanniana. Morinda citrifolia (^Al, H.) Ixora cocoiiiea. Sptrmacoce artioularis. Borreria lasiocarpa Vernoniacece. Vernonia cinerea. „ abbreviata. „ aspera. Elephantopus soaber. JSupatoria, Adenostemraa angustifolium. Eupatorium divergens. Astereie. Erigeron asteroides. Spbseranthus birtus. Cyathooline lyrata. Grangea ^gyptiaca. „ Madraspatana. Blumea amplectena. „ aurita. „ bovina. „ Commersonii, „ fiintinalis. „ seneeioides. BAND A. Fulicaria foliolosa. „ sazicola. Francoeuria crispa {Birhna . H.) Vicoa Indica. Cffisnlia axillaris. EeUpta prostrata. Blainyillea latifolia. Siegesbeckia Orientalis. SenecionidetB. Xanthium Indleum. Solerocarpus Africanus. Bidens Wallichii. Glossogyne pinnatifida. Glossocardia Bosvallca. Taygites patula (Gcndo, H.) „ erecta. Chrysanthelluin ludicum. Artemisia sooparia. Myriogyne minuta (^Nakchinim, H.y Klago Indica. „ Hardwarica. Emilia sonchifolia. Cffnare^. Echinops echiaatus. Amberboa Indica. Microlonclius divaricatus. Cissium Wallichii. Cichoriacece. CScliorium endivia. LactXEca satiya. „ altisaima. Microrynchus asplenifolius. CampaTOtlacecB. Campanula Cana. WaUenbergia dehisoens (=ragrestis.) PrimulaceiB. Androsace rotundifolia. Myrsinacea, Ardisia hnmiUs. JEbenacetB, Diospyros embryopoteris (_Kusi, H.) „ melanoxylon (^Tendu, S.) Sapoteee. Bassia latifolia {MahUa, H.) Mimusops elengi (^Malsari, H.') „ Indica (=hexandra), {Khirni, fl.) Nyctanthes arbortristis, {Saharwa H.) Jasminum Sambac {Bel, H.') „ angustifolium (Jnwari, H.) „ odoratisslmum. „ grandifiorum QChambel, H.) Apocynea. Carisaa carandas {Karaunda, H.) difiusa. Thwetia neriifolia. Tabemaemontana coronaria {Chandni, H.y, Plumieria acuminata. Vinca pusilla. Ichnocarpus fruticosus. Vallaris dichotoma. Holarrhena pubescena. Wrigbtia Rothii {Dhudhi, H.) Nerium odorum {Kamal, H.) Asctepiadeee. Cryptostegia grandiflora. Hemidesmus ladieus. Dsemia extensa. Calotropis Hamiltonii {Maddr-ik, H.) „ gigantea. Gymnema melicida (GjSr»i i and fall of deep fissures, the ploughs are brought out and all the land ploughed that is possible. That lying lowest is generally reserved for rahi (or cold weather) sowing, but not unfrequently, if the raias begin badly, it is sown with kharif (or rain) crops, which succeed or not according to the amount of rain; if they be, as is most general, destroyed by excessive moisture, they are ploughed in, and raU crops are sown in their place in November ; but when the rains fail and the crops are generally very bad, these low grounds, which are the most retentive of moisture, yield a fine harvest. The rahi ploughing and sowing commences in October and continues tiU December if the ground remains moist; but when no raia falls late in October or in November, the ground becomes so hard as to render ploughing impossible, and seed if sovm will not germinate. In the patha or uplands only the lands adjoining villages or similarly favoured BANDA. 87 spots are capable of continued cultivation ; other lands are seldom cropped for more than three years consecutively, and are then left fallow for an indefinite time. The plough used in this district is the simplest — the common Indian plough. The large Bundela hoe-plough, or hakhar, is not generally used, except in the western part of Parganah Khandeh. The ground is very seldom harrowed or rolled, the earth being left in clods. The carts used in bringing home the crops from the fields are termed sudaha, and are of the very rudest descripiion, but very light and able to go over very rough ground without injury. Irrigation in this district is at present exclusively confined to the irrigation ^ . from wells and tanks. The mode of weU-irrigation is- ex- Irngation. ... tremely simple. It is chiefly used for kaohhwdrd land and; gardens. If the cultivator hires labour for this purpose, the cost per acre is on an average seven rupees — namely, one rupee twelve anas for each of four water- ings. Kachhward lands chiefly consist of the kinds of soil called gwend or goend, jpar&a, and khirwa (lands immediately approximate to a village site), and are usually sown with radishes (miili) ; red pepper (surkh mirich) ; corian- der seed (dhaniyd) ; carrots (gdjar) ; aniseed (saunf) ; egg-plant (baigan) ; to- bacco ; garlic (Uahsard) ; onions (piydz) ; spinach (pdlak); purslain (khurfa) ; kaddii; cucumbers (khird, kakri) ; semi, or French beans; taroi and bhhindi^ A pair of bullocks, or in their place labourers, raise the water to the surface in a bucket. The water is then poured into a trough or trench and guided in small channels -to all parts of the field to be watered. For tank-irrigation, which is mainly used for the rice cropj a basket, called a beri, is used. This has a long rope attached, and two men, each holding a rope, scoop the water up from the tank into a trench, whence it permeates the area to be irri- gated in small channels as in the case of well-irrigation. The project by which this want of irrigation is hoped to be partially supplied has been already sketched. From drought or excess of rain, or loss or accident to his bullocks or plough which the cultivator is unable to repair, or from inability to procure seed, he sometimes allows arable land to lie fallow, but not from any appreciation of the advantage of rest to the ground. Rotation of crops is general in all kinds of land, except kachhdr, tarl, and low situated wAr. Thus, in one year cotton, which is a kharif crop, is sown, and in the following year gram or Indian com, along with kodo, is sown in its place. Ploughing is performed simultaneously with, or immediately after, sowing for the kharif crop. For the ^-aSi, the land is first prepared by three or four ploughings, and is then levelled with a harrow (pahta). A sower follows the plough in a subsequent ploughing and drops the seed in the soil as it is turned up by the plough. One ploughman and two bul- locks are required for one plough, and on an average they sufiice for the cultivation of twenty-five bighas : half for the rabi and half for the kharif. 1 Mr. Fisher, C.S, ' ' 88 BANDA. Mamire is largely used in Augasi Parganah, but only to a small extent in the other four Parganahs under review. It is, as a rule, applied once only in the year, and the quantity used per acre is on an average 62 j- mans. The lands in which manure is applied are the following : — pariia, rdkar, ddndi, hhdt, and gtoend, and to some extent mar and kdbar. In hachhdr land manure is not used at all. Manure is not sold, but the villagers use their own collections of it. The products of the district may be divided into two classes — the hharif, or Productions of the autumn, or rain-crops, which are sown in June and August, ^'^'''''^''- and the rabi (or spring) harvest, the sowing for which takes place in November and December. The main hharif crop in value is cotton, which is generally mixed with san (Hibiscus cannabitius), jodr (Sorghum, vulgare), and arlmr (Cajanus bicolor): it is sown in June, ripens in October, and is gathered till January. The most extensive crop is jodr; hdjrd ( Penicillaria spicata) is also- largely cultivated. The stalks of bdjrd are used for thatching purposes in Par- ganah Chhibun ; common hemp (Crotolaria juncea) is a frequent crop. The practice of leaving it to wither and ripen ij;s seeds before cutting it is universal, and most injurious to the fibre. It is cut in January and soaked in the rivers and ponds for some days ; the outer bark is then taken off, and the inner fibres pulled off by hand; the residue, termed silaud, is used for basket-making and coarse mats to protect mud walls from rain. Miing (Phaseolus mungo), mdsJi or tird (Phaseolus Roxburghii), moth (Phase- olus aconitifoKus), cMni (Panicum meliaceum,), kaunl or Rdkun (Setaria Iialica),mandua (Eleusine GorocanaJ, kodon ( Paspalum, scrobiculatumj, sugar- cane and rice are among the other kharif or rain-crops. The principal vaM (or spring) crops are wheat, barley, and gram ( Cicerarietinum) or rubela, which are sown, both alone and mixed, from the middle of October to December, according to the close of the rains. Masiir (Ervum lens), sarson, rai, lahi (B. eruca), castor-oU plant, tobacco, and vegetables are also among the spring crops. In one estate, Manpur-bareh of Parganah Sihondd, there are ex- tensive pdn gardens. The irrigation is derived from some ravines dammed up, which form a large pond of most irregular shape, sheltered on the north by a lofty hill. The cultivation of the poppy was introduced in 1834. The mahua (Bassia latifolia) grows in great luxuriance throughout the district ; it is useful for its flowers, fruit, and wood, and the oil extracted from the kernels of the fruit. The hills to the south of the district afford a variety of timber, but that used comes principally from Native States. Among the more useful timbers are bambiis ; tmdu (Diospyros melanoxylon), the heart-wood of which is ebony; kem (Fauclea); hald4 (Nauclea cordifolia) ; khawd (Pentapteraurjuna); akol (Allan- gium hexapetalum), andgantha (Schrebera suritenoides), a veryhard rough timber. The teak is found both in the hills and plains ; a considerable wood of it in the lands of Khandeh Khas is now growing up and merits attention. Although it BANDA. 89 was entirely cut down many years ago, young trees are now springing up from the roots, but no particular care is taken of them. Among scarped and overhanging sandstone rocks, great abundance of honey is found, which is taken by a low caste, named Khatiks, who build up a frail scaiFolding of bambus among frightful precipices, and after smoking the bees carry off the comb. The chiraunji {Buchanania latifolia) is very abundant on the hills, and the fruit is exposed for sale in great quantities in every bazaar ; the kernel of the stone is about the size of that of a cherry, having very much the flavour of the pistachio. The fresh fruit is subacid, and said to be very delicious when quite fresh. JAman, jamod, and a third species of Engenia found by the banks of rivers, yield small acid fruits which are much eaten by natives. The jharber {Zy typhus nummularia) is found in every direction; the fruit is gathered and exposed for sale in the bazaars. The whole bush is cut with hooks, threshed so as to separate the leaves, which are an excellent fodder for cattle, and especially for sheep, and the thorny branches remaining are either used to make fences or as fuel. The babiil {Acacia Arahica) is most abundant in the northern part of the district, springing up everywhere spontaneously, yield- ing a gum, good fodder for goats, thorny branches for fences, and excellent timber for agricultural purposes. There are not many gardens in the district, the depth and brackishness of the water generally being against horticulture ; however, with care plantains, oranges, limes, and shaddocks of very fine quality are produced. The khimi and jack-fruit are rare; phalsas and culti- vated bers are abundant. Mangoes of very inferior quality are abundant, but all attempts to introduce good varieties have failed ; the trees are said to degenerate. A peculiarity in Bundelkhand is the custom of preserving meadows (rakhel) for hay : this is of the best quality, principally from a sweet-scented species of anthistiria called musel ; this springs up during the rains, being ready for cutting in October, when it is cut and stored. The usual price in the Banda market is one thousand bundles for the rupee, each bundle being as much as can be con- tained by both spans of the hands. The very destructive weed kans (Saccharum spontaneum) yields a good coarse grass for thatching. This weed has long spreading roots which strike deep into the earth, and when it has efiected a lodg- ment it is most difficult of extirpation and almost entirely prevents any attempts at cultivation. It is said, however, to die out after from ten to twelve years if left to itself. Pyal, the soft straw of the kodon and vnld sawank, is much used for horses' bedding. These are the principal articles either cultivated or collected from the jungle. There is another which might be made to yield a most valuable produce :. the Wrightia tinctoria {diidhi of the people here, indarjau of other parts of India,) grows in abundance on the most barren granite rocks and yields a very large quantity of indigo, but unfortunately its uses are unknown.' IJ. A. S., Ben., XIX., 89, and Mr. F. Fisher, C. S. 90 BAND A. e 1 8 O o o 8 s § I toj .r Profit. 1% pa *^ O XO »0 CQ O W '«*< 00 CO O ^ K3 O .* in M5 03 .^ ^t « .-i|>W'*(NCOiO^M50»0«0«i-« •puBi JO ittiaa P. ^ 00 r- t^ O 00 00 « -. « M O O « Tf « S»l IM IN « 0.-i-*r^OOr*iOOtf3005000 rhiOCO=:0)-^(nOiC«C4«USiaAiOC1 «ffl{N00Q0*a*0r*0100 oooooooio 00000000 ■SurpaaM. jo ^soQ p< 1 9 2 "3 6 10 "4 9 to -V »0 Ol>Wi>t^«W<0'00 'O tr* -TrooMaOODuooousotoi CO 00^0000000 •SuniSnojd jo ifsog p< 05 W OS t^ 10 « * to «o eo CO cc — — — « ^ oa>iow»ot^or»«5t^t*00000 tD-^^t-'^^OM»*'-'^'<^tO«0»0 l-H — wwegCTW^"-* — «-*'^ — — ^ (N « ■paas JO :jsoo P( M to IN or. (N ^ »0 « CO J^ IN M & — — .^Cq^OOOCOtOOWr-ir-tWtDCOOO o-< OOO-hOOOOOOOOOO ■Smd'Eaj JO nos'Bas Chait ... Kuar ,„ Chait ... Kdrttik, Chait ... Aghan, oe0OO •*C0t0I>«-<<0(Nt^C0--«'-HO(Nt»F^OOCOO>QOaJCOOO J3d •9I0B aonpoid bSbmay 3 m en (O M £N ^ ,_( ^ CO f-( tN 00 o» r-t r^ Oi «3 0-*000-* uOfijBAi^jpao Mpun bbiy !» (O I> CO -? CO t£ W — "^l"^ «OOi«OCO-*CTcOCOioa>(NxOOJTI<»oC3 ;Di-h^1>.I>-C30C3CO OCO-^ W^asr-H^Oit-O o^co(^fCT•*''(o'(^^r-^eoT^-^f'^^*D^o^■^ so Srt . »S o.Ss a Is" § S ,S v-^ >i '3 -S a •S BANDA. 91 In the five Parganahs * of the Banda District under review no improvement has taken place in the quality of the staple crops grown in the last twenty years. In Parganah Badausd alone the cultivation has been extended by about one- third, and in Parganahs AugAsi and Sihondd a decrease has taken place during the last twenty years, ovraig to the great prevalence of Mns grass. This weed is too well known to require description. It is on the increase in Bundelkhand, where it has been long known as the greatest drawback to agricultural improvement. No artificial means of eradicating the grass have, as far as is known, been attempted in this district. One peculiarity with res- pect to it is the rapidity with which it disappears after an interval of y^ars, vary- ing from four to twenty, as if it had exhausted the land of the peculiar proper- ties which favour its growth. Hundreds of villages in Bundelkhand have become utterly impoverished by the prevalence of this weed. The natives have two names for what may perhaps be varieties of this plant — Mns and Mnsin. The former (kdns) does not entirely engross the fertile qualities of the land to the exclusion of other produce 5 while no seed (it is said) will give any produce at all when sown in land in which Mnsin exists. The roots of this weed extend to such a depth as to render all attempts at eradication unavailing. The destruc- tion of the plant by some poison is the most probable remedy conceivable. During the last twenty years joar has been to some extent substituted for ehand (gram) and gehun (wheat) in the rahi crop. This has chiefly occurred in Banda Parganah; elsewhere there has been no appreciable substitution of one kind of cereals for another. There has been an increase during the last twenty years in cotton cultivation, followed by a decrease in the cultivation of food grains, but in the cultivation of no other crop in this district. This has been the case in the Banda Parganah ; but the decrease of food grains, although it has fol- lowed upon the increase in cotton cultivation, must not be regarded so much as a consequence of the latter circumstance as of the prevalence of hdns, which has thrown so much arable land out of cultivation. In PaiMni Parganah the existing proportion of cotton to the whole cultivation is about eight per cent., while the cultivation of oil-seeds is represented by forty per cent. In AugAsi Parganah cotton cultivation has returned to its old level, but formerly (within the last twenty years) cotton was cultivated to a much larger extent than it is at present, and was followed by a decrease in the cultivation of jodr and bdjrd in the lihar^ cvop. Cotton cultivation never afiiected the rabi crop, and now, owing to the rains of recent years having been steadily unfavourable to cotton growth, it has also ceased to afiect the proportion of food grains in the kharif. In Badausa Parganah the same disturbance in the proportion of the two objects of cultivation occurred, but the equilibrium has since been restored by the discouragement cotton cvl- tivation has received of late years owing to the low prices in the market. In Sihondd Parganah the cultivation both of cotton and of food grains has diminished, but this has not been owing to increase in any other cultivation. ~" ^^ I Mr. F. Fisher, C. S. 92 BAKDA. The District of Banda is subject to blights, floods, and droughts. Blights are Blights, floods, and caused by insects and climatic influences. Tdri, an drought. insect, occasionally visits the district at irregular intervals, and attacking the grain crops and trees often destroys three-fourths of the crop. They disappear after a few days. Tiri appear in July, August, and September, and usually disappear in September after the first heavy dovnifall of rain at the end of September or beginning of October. They generally cause injury to the extent of one-fourth of the crop. These two insects are distin- guished from each other in this district ; the second, attacking the klidrif, gene- rally appear in the early part of the rains and disappear at their close, while the first may come at any time. Kdtuioa is an insect that appears in seasons of drought and attacks the roots of wheat and gram. GhongM, gMngi, or gindar appears in the cold weather, during the prevalence of the east winds. It eats the gram grains, and is destroyed by an accession of solar heat and the coming of west winds. Kamra (a black insect) attacks jodr, mothi, viiing, mash, kodon, and cotton. Girwi, or rust, affects wheat in January, February, or March, when by reason of excessive rain cold injures the green plant. A small spot of a yellow colour appears on the surface of wheat, and only disappears on the occurrence of sunshine and strong warm winds. Two-thirds of the crop often suffer from this cause. Sundi is of a red colour and attacks cotton (kapds''. In time of excessive cold papaJid infests rice and kodon, eating the soft white portion inside the grain. The villagers to prevent this often place in their fields earthen vessels coloured with black lines, apparently from superstitious motives only. KukuM, jori, and bahddurd appear during the cold weather : the two last affect gram. Bahddurd often appears at the commencement of the growth of gram and totally destroys the crop ; kukuM affects wheat ; Idsi (a black insect) attacks wheat ; thonthd affects the ears of Indian com, and m&lvdn (a very minute insect) attacks sarson (or mustard) and cotton, &c. Floods benefit the spring crops by the deposit they leave, but injure the rain crops, Indian com, cotton, bdjrd, &c. In 1865 the fioods of the Jamna and Ken rivers were very heavy. The following towns and Aallages on the banks of the Jamna were more or less injured: — In Banda forty or fifty houses fell; Adari was entirely destroyed; Lasanda was half destroyed ; Gurgawan, a suburb of Sindhan, Dehra Bais, and Dehra Sukul were entirely destroyed. In Pap- rainda ten or twelve houses fell, and the Many crops were injured ; in Mahbara half the village was destroyed, and Amchauli was entirely destroyed. From the flooding of its tributaries, such as the Chambal, the Jamna often becomes flooded, extending when in flood to a nule in width. The kharif is injured, but the rabi is greatly benefited. The remedy for much of the existing evils in times of drought is irrigatioii, but hitherto irrigation has not been resorted to in the Banda District to any appreciable extent. The last severe drought occurred in 1868 and was one of the causes of the famine of 1869, which was the last great famine in this BANDA. 93 district. In 1867 and 1868, owing in 1867 to excessive rains and in 1868 to continued drought, the kharif crops partially failed, and the traders in and carriers of grain (haipans) exported the greater portion of what crops there were to Chhatarpur, Bijawar, Naydgaon Cantonments, Mahoba, Fathipur, Cawnpur, and Lucknow on account of the high prices grain fetched in those places. The prices in consequence increased greatly in. this district, and a partial failure of the rabi of 1869 caused distress to reach such a height that many of the people were reduced to live upon jhdrberi, mangoes, and makda, while the greater num- ber of the people with difficulty obtained half their ordinary supply of food. Nowhere was there an absolute want of the articles of food, but a general scar- city and a consequent rise in prices resulted. In a limited area only was there n complete loss of all kinds of crops. The gram was parched and the wheat and barley withered in certain patches over areas of fifteen or twenty square mihs. Speaking generally, the crops were dwarfed, and there was a reduced outturn throughout the district. The distress was most severe in the centre of the dis- trict. The crops suffered most in Parganahs Darsenda, Tarahwan, Augasi, and Badausa ; Chhibun to the east and Banda and Pailani to the west were not so much affected. The crops within three or four miles of the Jamna were very fair. Relief measures were adopted as soon as the rabi harvest had been gathered. In May and June the largest numbers of persons were employed in relief works : the highest average daily number of persons employed is that for May, viz., 10,943. The commencement of the rains on June 30th virtually put a stop to the necessity of active relief measures. Nearly all the purely relief labour works were carried out in Parganah Tarahwan in the Karwi Sub- division. Labour was found on these works for numbers of the poorer classes, principally from the neighbourhood of Saraiya and the surrounding villages, M4nikpur with the villages on the hills in its neighbourhood, and the southern and western villages of Parganah Darsenda, where the failure of crops had been the greatest. The maximiun prices of food during the year 1869 per rupee were as fol- lows : — Months. ■j3 ^ ^. c January .. 10 4 February, 11 4 March .. 13 8 April ... U 8 May 11 8 Juoe 10 12 July n August ... 10 September, 8 October ... 7 12 November, 8 8 December, 9 8 ' i3 o c.,s c o;i4 4 14 4 8)6 814 8 1214 e 13 4 14 13 4 4 10 S 10 4 25 27 s. c 13 8 13 4 13 8 13 14 13 13 4 11 10 4 12 19 22 S B.C. 16 14 8 15 8 15 8 14 8 14 4 14 8 19 24 'M S. C. 10 8 :o 4 10 8 10 9 4 8 8 8 8 4 8 4 9 P 11 11 8 s.c. 14 14 13 8 12 8 11 4 10 e 8 10 ^ 10 8 14 8 15 s c, 13 8 14 13 12 12 4 10 8 11 II 10 8 8 16 4 20 •■a Q O s. c. 4 2 4 4 4 4 8 4 12 4 (i 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 5 12 4 12 CO S. C. 6 6 6 4 6 6 5 12 5 12 5 8 3 J3 S.C, 10 11 10 10 10 9 8 9 8 9 4 9 8 9 11 14 14 8 S.C. 3 4 3 4 3 8 3 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 94 BANDA. The loss of cattle in tlie district by disease and scarcity of food and water dnring 1868-69 was — ^for bullocks three per cent, of the entire number in the district, for cows six per cent., and for female buffaloes fourteen per cent. In 1872 prices in Paraganah Banda reverted to their former level, except in the case of til, tiU, oil, and gh{, which are still very dear as compared with prices before the famine year. Thus, the price of iiU and til in 1868 was ten sers for a rupee, and in 1872 was six sers; the oil was four and two sers respectively; gM in 1868 was two sers seven chhattdh, and in 1872 was one ser ten chhattdks. In Pailani Parganah the highest rate for grain in 1869 was eight sers for the rupee, at which rate two anas per head of the population would be the lowest cost of sustenance. The rates have returned to what they were before the famine year. In Augasi and Sihonda the rates have not returned to their former level. Famine rates are reached in this district when gehun (wheat) is at ten sers, and chand (gram) at sixteen sers per rupee, and Grovemment rehef opera- tions are then necessary. In 1869, Indian corn, " pisiya-gehun" (wheat), and "bhujii/a cJidwaV (rice) were brought from Cawnpur, Fathipur, and Farrakha- bad, but not in sufficient quantity to entirely relieve the district from the pres- sure of famine. In Augasi Parganah, if wheat is at 12 sers; chand, 16; bdjrd, 20; jodr, 20; Tnash, 12; arhar, 18; miing, 15; chdwal, 8; and sdnwdn and kdkun, 18 sers per rupee famine rates are reached and Grovemment relief becomes necessary. In Banda Parganah relief should be given when wheat sells at five sers per rupee ; barley at 6 ; chand, 8 ;jodr, 8f ; hdjrd, 9 ; arhar, 7 ; sdnwdn, 6 ; and masiir, 5. The famine rates for these grains in this Parganah are wheat, 10 ; barley, 10 ; chand, 16; jodr, 12^; bdjrd, 13 ; arhar, 14; sdnwdn, 11 ; and mas4r, 11^. The external communications of this district with other parts of the country are probably sufficient to avert the extremity of famine by importation. Grenerallyi speaking, the district may be divided into two tracts — the plains, and the table-land above the first range of hills (or pdthd). Geology, &c. , ,. The northern portion of the district, on the south bank of the Jamna, forms a part of the great plain of Northern India, while the southern portion consists of ranges of low hills which form the northern flank of the table-land of Central India. The plains on the south of the Jamna, however, present a very different appearance to those of the Du4b. Instead of thelow banks which are the ordinary feature on the Ganges and the north side of the Jamna:, we have the south bank rising abruptly, and generally presenting a series of terraces, worn out by the action of the weather and water. For two or three miles inland the country is much intersected by ravines, but thence stretches out into fertile undulating plains. Further on scattered rocks are found cropping out above the ground, and these rocks increase in size till we meet the immense detached masses of granite, standing in some cases more than one hundred feet high. These detached masses gradually become more numerous until in the I Mr. M. P. Edgeworth, Collector of Banda : J. A. S., Ben., XIX., 89 (1860). BANDA. 95 extreme south of the district they form the continuous low chain of hills which are the northern boundary of the great Central India table-land. The plain country above described varies considerably in breadth in different parts of the district. In the extreme east it scarcely exists at all, for in the Chhibiin Par- ganah the detached hills run nearly into the Jamna, while the continuous chains are found a few miles to the south in the neighbourhood of Karwi. The hills, however, recede further and further from the Jamna as we proceed west, until in the longitude of Banda the huge detached masses do not appear until the city is reached, and the continuous chains are several miles further to the south towards Kalinjar. The low country consists for the most part of the well-known black soil called m&r. The hills are principally of granite, but occasionally of syenite or quartz, either white or tinged of a deep reddish brown by ferruginous matter. The granite is exceedingly liable to disintegration into large masses, so as to present to the eye a confused congeries of boulders of all sizes, sometimes in concentric segments of circles and sometimes in straight parallel lines. The tendency of these masses is to split in fixed directions, not unfrequently so as to leave large surfaces exposed of almost perfect flatness. The granite is much traversed by veins of quartz of every degree of thickness from a line to several yards, and the nature of the stone is likewise very variable, from the finest grain of very great hardness to a coarse grain so loosely held together by the felspar as to appear rotten and to be quite friable. The greenstone and syenite also vary very much in texture. All the more scattered and outlying hills are of granite and rarely of quartz. As we advance southward more of the greenstone syenite appears, and finally we find the hills capped with a perpendicular escarp of sandstone of more or less depth. Between the sandstone and granite there is a thin metamorphic stratum, consisting either of very hard silicious masses or of a very hard hornstone, called karhia. Between the Paisuni and the Ohan, in the east of the district, this metamorphic rock forms the base of all the outlying hills. It is noticeable from its tendency to break into irregular, somewhat cubical, masses seamed on the upper surface with deep scars ; this tendency often gives the base of a hill the appearance of having been cut into giant stairs. The stone is used only for building, and in the rough, as it is too hard to be dressed. In this rock are the remarkable caves called the Grupta Goddvari, near Chaubepur in Parganah Bhitari, a portion of the lands granted to the Kalinjar Chaub^s. There are two caves— a lower full of water and an upper containing three irregular chambers. The great mass of the hills forming the barrier of the table-land consists of sandstone ; this lies in layers of very difier- ent degrees of thickness and hardness, some being quite friable, others admir- ably adapted for building, millstones, and many other useful purposes. Most of the highly-ornamented temples in the district are built of this stone, which has 96 BAND A. preserved a wonderful degree of sharpness in the carvings after centuries of exposure to the weather. The principal quarries are as follows : — In Parganah Tarahwan, Khohi Sita- pur, Kol G-arhaiya, Parsidhpur, and Khoh, of which that of Kol Garhaiya is the best. In Parganah Badausa there is Kalinjar, noted for its export ; Grul- rampur, with a small trade; and Eauli, whence large quantities are sent to all Districts. In Parganah Chhibiin, the quarry of Benipur Pali is well known, and supplies much stone to Allahabad and the railway. In Tarahwan there is Eahantiya, Bhaunri, and Saraiya, whence the Manikpur road is metalled and the railway is supplied. But small quarries are opened at many other places for local purposes, espe- cially millstone-making. A quarry of greenstone, termed teliya, is situated at Purwa in Parganah Kunhas (now transferred to the Chaub^s in lieu of Kalinjar) ; it admits of a very high polish, and is much used in making idols, &c. Although a similar stone is found in some of our own villages it is not quarried elsewhere. A green-coloured sandstone is found near Rasin, which is used for colouring walls : the stone is ground, mixed with green water and grease, and smeared upon the walls ; it gives a dark bluish green colour. It is found, but in small deposits, near Tarahwan, especially at the summit of the remarkable hill of Sidhward, and below the surface in the bed of a n&^a at Bramah Kund near Kamtd. It appears to be crude greenstone, not hardened by igneous action into the usual form of that rock. A stalagmitic deposit of limestone overlying sandstone occurs near Gulrampur, which is extensively quarried and burnt at the villages of Gulrampur and Muhkamgarh near Sitapur and thence exported ; this species is valued for its great whiteness and purity. It is broken into squares of three or four inches and burned for eighteen hours, and retains its stone-like shape till slaked. It is often eaten with pan and is then called hali ; when used for whitewashing it is called halai. It is worth a rupee for four m&ns at the kiln, and in Banda one and a half mans sell for a rupee. This deposit occurs abundantly elsewhere, and is found in every one of the similar dells of the Kalyangarh Parganah ; but it is not used there, as that Parganah is not so accessible as Grulrampur. Ascending to the table-land {orpdthd) we find a very shallow soil resting on sandstone often cropping out in rugged rocks, the harder portions standing up in relief when the softer have been worn away. The unequal hardness of the layers composiag the mass of sandstone has given rise to some very curious and beautiful chasms formed by the streams. In Parganahs Banda, Sihondd, and Kamasin, hills are found producing a stone of a dark bay colour.' This stone is used for roads in place of hunkur, the name of the stone when so used being giti. It is not used for building pur- poses. It is procured at a cost of two and a half rupees per hundred feet of I Mr. I". Pisher, C. S. BAND A. 97 area excavated, and the cost of carriage is about ten anas per mile. In Tarah- wan the beams and cross-beams of the roofs of houses are generally also of stone. In Badausa Parganah there are quarries of redstone at Kalinjar, Gulrampur, and Rauli, The large pieces (asarii), 6' X 2'' X 6" thick, fetch two anas per foot ; turiyas, for jambs and lintels, 2' X 1' X 9" thick, cost two anas each. The slates or slabs of stone (patiya) used for roofing or flooring are sold at five rupees per hundred slabs of 3' X 1' X 2" thick at the quarry. The cost of dressing is three to four anas per foot. In Parganah Kalyangarh iron is found and is pretty extensively worked at several points, especially at Gobarhai. It is considered of very fine quality. The mines are situated high up in the hills. The works at Grobarhai are usually managed by a company of loh&rs (blacksmiths) ; they pay nothing to the zamindars for the right of digging the raw ore, but a sum of four rupees per kiln per season. Work commences as soon after the close of the rains as they can get a sufficient quantity of charcoal ready, but it is not in full vigour till March. The manner of smelting is as follows : — 'The ore, termed dhad, is broken into small pieces and put into the first furnace, termed ndr, which is merely a sort of oven sunk below the surface ; it is mixed with common charcoal (made indiscriminately from any wood), which is kept in a high state of ignition with a rude pair of bellows (jor). A buffalo-load of char- coal is expended in one day upon about one or one and a quarter mans of the dhdii, and after the whole day's work is over the first process is considered com- plete. The large mass of iron, termed chuU, is then drawn out with a long pair of tongs, termed harg'uha or sansi ; it is cut in two, while hot, with a great axe (kiilhdn). These pigs are subsequently put into the refining furnace, or murai, which is more artificially built with a long chimney slanting upwards, and with but one opening below. The furnace is filled up with charcoal, and in this stage that prepared from the bambu is exclusively used ; the orifice is nearly closed below, and after the charcoal has all burned out the purified iron is removed, and in this state, termed ogdri, is sold. The slag left after the first process is not very heavy, and is porous ; but that after the second operation is very dense and heavy : both are indifferently termed khit. Five coolies are em- ployed at each furnace (ndr), one at the bellows and four at putting on fuel, and they each receive two anas a day. The digging of the ore and the greater part of the labour is performed by Kols, who receive wages of a rupee for eight days ; the more skilled part of the work is performed by the lohdrs themselves. The mines are situated at the top of the hill near the -callage of Gobarhai, about one mile and a half from the smelting works, and three hundred feet above them. The mass of the hill consists of sandstone, but the top is ferruginous ; deep shafts are sunk and extensive passages are burrowed through the hill, as the ore lies at a distance of many feet from the surface. There are also mines at Deori and Khixani. 98 BANDA. Pipe-clay is found in a pretty extensire deposit on the hill above Kol Grarhaiyi in Parganah Tarahwan. It is found below the homstone stratum previously mentioned (Jcarbia). Deep shafts sunk into the side of the hill through that rock meet with a mass of hard white flint and a soft greenish stone mixed with a profasion of agates in every stage of crystallization ; arid the pipe-clay seems to be the softened state of these last stones. It was at one time used by Dr. Jeffries in his factory at Fathigarh for pottery. Here is a diamond mine at Saya Lachhmanpur, the name of a summit of a hill called Bindachal, about fourteen miles from Pannd, and in Parganah Badausa ; only one-eighth belongs to the British Government, and this is leased for 125 rupees per annum. (See Kalinjae, Paotja).' Table-moulded bricks, called " cfuman kaldn," measuring Vx6"x3," cost B tji t D I N G M A- Rs. 700 to Rs. 900 per lakh ; ''guman kMrd,'' 10" X 4i" X 2^" lEEiALs, &c. fj.Qj^ jj^g_ 5QQ ^ jjg_ 7QQ . common bricks of the size of the Bricks. latter, called bhuinpati, are worth Rs. 300 a lakh ; com- mon country bricks, 7" X 5" X H," cost Rs. 200, and are known as " nau tirahi ;" whale the smallest, called lakhauri, 6" X 4" X 1," cost about Rs. 100 a lakh. These rates do not differ much throughout the district. It may be laid down that the difference in the cost of table-moulded bricks and those moulded on the ground is about Rs. 300 a laldi. Lime is burned with wood in Parganahs Tarahwan and Clihibiin, and with cow-dung and other refuse in the rest of the district, in small kilns, in which the fuel and kunkwr are spread in layers and then fired. In the Parganahs just mentioned lime sells at seven rupees per hundred cubic feet, and in the rest of the district at twelve rupees per hundred mans. Kunkur is found ia dandi andpar-da land bordering on rivers and ravines : it is dug out generally in the proportion of one foot of kimkur to three feet of excavation. Kunkur for metalhng roads is found on the Ken in the Banda^ Pailani, and Sihonda Parganahs, and costs one rupee per hundred cubic feet at the mouth of the pit, and ten anas a mile for carriage. The kinds of kunkur most in use are — ^the yellowish, which is dug from pits, and makes the best lime^ as well as being a good metal for roads ; the blue, which is found in dry ravines and ndlds : it is hard, but bad for lime ; the blackish, found in run- ning streams, which makes a good road-metal, and is met with in quantities at Guncha in Parganah Paildni ; danti, which is found on land bordering on rivers and near water, and is used as a road-metal. The cost of metaUing a road twelve feet wide and six inches deep is about Rs. 1,050 per mile — kunkur, Rs. 317, carriage Rs. 396, stacking Rs. 20, and consolidating Rs. 317. The price varies according to the distance. 1 On the stone-quarries and mines, see Sel. Roc,, North-Westem ProTinces, V, (N. &.) 275—314. BANDA. 99 The timber trees found in the district have already been noticed under the head of "Vegetable products." The principal woods used in building, and their value, are — makda, which is worth one rupee a foot, and is much used for beams, cross-beams, and doors ; mango and nim wood cost the same, and are used for doors ; sdhu costs three rupees a cubic foot, and is used as beams for a flagged roof; sMsham is half the value, and is used for doors and furniture. Tendu, saicha, dhaica, haima, sdl, and sagon are also used in buildings. Tendu (Diospyros melanoxylon), cut into golas 10' X 6", costs in Banda eight anas each ; into koras 7'x 3" one ana each ; into sachras 13' X 3" four anas; into dandiyas 11' X 4" the same price; and into lathas 8' X 3" two anas each. These are principally used for roofing purposes. The best bambus are found at Kalinjar and Gulrampur, which supply the whole district ; they cost two rupees to ten rupees a hundred in the forest, and nearly double as much at Banda, according to quality, i Part III. Inhabitants of the District. The following statement shows the differences of area and population, as shown by the census of 1853 and the census of 1865, in each Census 1853 and 1865. Parganah : — vc3 -a d vM a 03 4 Census. i § ^3 3 'a ^ 1 cd ca R c3 ,« rf so pq Ph . s >1 ■c' p 1 \a to a a i "3 3 1 m 'a S ■3 a s s p J < Banda 17,635 32,357 15,667 31,494 2,024 3,811 1,828 3,955 65,837 62,944 2,897 42,230 63,641 DaTsend4 15,713 26,011 13,859 25,459 440 789 411 705 42,953 40,434 9,007 31,149 43,232 Chhibiln ... l.'),931 23,676 12,007 22,628 417 837 3831 7-16 38,861 35,764 3,661 32,018 38,946 Pailini ... 17,072 30,632 14,869 28,747 1,125 1,783 957, 1,855 50,612 46,428 6,381 47,830 i-i,m9 Augisi . . 14,950 24,674 13,266 24,802 1,206 1,934 925 2,106 42,764 41,099 382 40,161 Badausi ... 16,091 26,849 13,972 25,121 9i^ 1,422 899 1,503 44,319 41,435 1,777 44,361 39,6}6 Sihonda ... U,294 23,627 12,878 2.3,543 889 1,357 775 1,685 40,067 38,781 3,842 35,968 39,048 Tarahwan 15,788 27,061 13,509 110,027 26,019 642 966 12,899 471 958 44,362 359,765 40,961 831 44,656 Total ... 125,477 213,790 207,813 7,597 6,688 13,413 337,846 23,778 318,263 351,671 BANDA. 101 Tlie population in each Parganah in 1872 was— Banda, 108,771 ; Darsendd, 83,387; Chhibiin, 74,625; Paildni, 97,040; Augdsi, 83,863; Badaus^, 85,754; Sihonda, 78,848, and Tarahwan, 85,323— total 697,610 souls. There were 11,665 Hindii males and 1,107 Musalman males, two Hindii females and one Musalmdn female, who could read and write in the whole dis- trict ; making a grand total of 12,775 persons. There were only six Christians recorded as resident in the Banda District in 1872. The Muhammadans numbered 40,497, and the Castes. . , ' ' Hindus numbered 657,107 souls. The Muhammadans are entered as Shailchs, Sayyids, Mughals, Pathdns, Bahnahs, JaMhas (weavers), Rangrez (dyers), Chhipis (calico-printers j, and other traders. Amongst the Brahmans are the Diibe, Panre, Chaub^, Tirbedi, Tewari, Avasthi, Sukul, Agnihotri, Misr, Pathak, Dichhit, Upddhya, Bajpdi, Mahaputr, Gangaputr, Ojha, Gaur, Grarg, Bharadwaj, Grautam, Bhat, Joshi, Sanawadhiya, Bhadauriya, and Rupauliya. Like the Rajputs, the Brahmans of Bundel- khand differ considerably from those of the DuAb in costume and customs. They do not intermarry with the latter, and do not object to handle the plough. The Jajhotiyas are said to have been brought here by Raja Jajhar Singh of Hamirpur about the beginning of the sixteenth century. The principal Thakur or Rajpdt tribes are the Bhdgels, Kachhwahas, Bais, found in Sihonda and Baberii, claiming origin from the tribe inhabiting Bais- warainOudh; Dikhit, Bagri, Mauhdr, Gautam, Parihdr, Chandel, Gaur, Chauhan, Rathor, Bisen, Panwar, Sengar, Bhadauriy4, Kanhpuriya, BanAphar, Jaiwar, Kati, RaizAdah, Raghubansi, Tomar, Bundela, Karchuli, Khattri, and Karwar. The Bais, Dikhit, Mauhar, Gautam, Parihdr, Panwar, Jaiwdr, and Bundelas are the most numerous. The Jaiwdrs trace their origin to Oudh ; the Gaharwars of Sihonda to the Fathipur District ; the Gaharwdrs of Badausa to Kanauj ; the Panwars to Dhar ; the Chandels to Mahoba ; and the Bhdgels to Gujrdt and Riwd. The Chauhans came through Oudh from Udaipur, Mainpuri, and Kota Bandi. The Gautams came from Cawnpur, and the Solankhis of Baberii from Ujayini through Oudh. The Bilkaits settled here with a force sent by Aurangz6b to reduce Bundelkhand. A peculiar clan, possessing several villages in Badaus4, and known as Randelas, ascribe their origin to their having accompanied the force of AU-ud-din Ghori. The Bhadauriyas come from Etawah, the Surkis from Riwa and Bandhugarh. The Raghubansis belong to the same clan as the Raja of Baronda and came from Oudh. The Bagris came with Prithirdj from Delhi. The Mauhars derive their origin from Sambhal in Ruhelkhand. The Gahlots, or Gahlauts as they are sometimes called, connect themselves with' Kalinjar. Amongst the other classes the most numerous are the Kayaths, Kiirmfs, Kachhis, Nais, Lodhis, Kalars, Barhais, Lobars, Darzis, Dhobis, 102 BANDA. Kah^rs, Garariyas, Bharbhunjas, Ahirs, Chamars, Kewats, Telis, Koris, Kam- hars, Basors, Khangars, Kolis, Pasis, and Sunars. E-eoourse to arbitration is a not uncommon mode of settling a dispute. Gene- rally the number of arbitrators appointed is three, but Customs. . „ . , , , . „ sometimes five is the number, and occasionally some one individual is made single arbitrator (hasar karna). If more than one arbitrator be appointed, an umpire (or sarpanch) is also usually fixed upon, who gives the ultimate decision if the other two cannot agree. It frequently happens in Court that the parties desire to withdraw the matters under trial from the Court and submit them to private arbitration. This course in the case of revenue suits generally takes the shape of allowing the case to go by default, or putting in a petition to withdraw the suit. In Banda itself every trade has its Chaudhri selected by those who belong to it. Their functions are those of collecting supplies for troops and similar duties. Some of them, such as the Chaudhris of Lohdrs, Chamdrs, and Lodhis, have by custom the power to decide on questions of exclusion from caste, and the fines or punishments leviable on re-admission. In the " bazzdz" and ^^pansdri" or petty shopkeeper trades, it is usual to give certain fees, varying from Es. 8 to Rs. 11, annually to the Chaudhri. The Chaudhris of Kahars, or palki-bearers employed for stage travelling in this district, are appointed by the Collector. The only other place in the district where Chaudhris are found is Mataundh. They have similar privileges and functions in Mataundh as their fellow-ofiicers have in Banda. In the rainy season, low castes of Hindus employed in agriculture live upon ' Mode and style of Indian corn, bdjrd, kodo, sdnwdn, and kdkun, which they eat ^"'^'^S- either roasted or boiled. In the spring their food is gram (chand) and arhar, grains which cost them more than those of the rains. The middle classes use wheat mixed with gram ; the higher classes simply wheat. Petty traders and agents of landowners located in the village represent the middle classes, while large landowners and bankers constitute the higher. The amount and cost of food can only be stated generally. A labourer usually requires about two and a half pounds of coarse food grains for his daily subsistence. The cost of this quantity is generally about seven and a half pies (pais), that is, a fraction less than a penny. Houses for dwelHngs are of three '^jxA.s— first, brick-built (pahhtd) ; seomdly, „ . . partly brick-built and partly built of baked earth: and Habitations. x ./ r j 3 thirdly, entirely built of earth with the exception of the roof. The first kind is the only one with any pretensions to style. Brick-built houses are generally square-shaped, the rooms all opening into an interior court-yard (sdhn). A house of this description with two small rooms could be built for from three to four hundred rupees. In the city of Banda the houses haye usually BAND A. 103 four pillars with three openings, called sihdara, the pillars being made of bricks, or wood, or baked earth. Most houses have verandahs (s&yabdns). After the verandah comes the barothd (or common room), and then the s&hn (or court- yard). There are on an average three rooms surrounding each court-yard, and in every enclosure (ihdtah) on an average four persons reside. The rooms are about twenty feet in length and eight feet in breadth, and have small doors five feet high and three feet wide. The walls are generally furnished with shelves or recesses (tdk). An dbddn and a hadarrau (i. e,, a passage and receptacle for water) are attached to each house, and some of the better class of houses have also a necessary house of about four feet square furnished with a seat (kadamchi) of solid masonry or of baked earth. This is, however, the appendage to a house which a native usually regards as most easily dispensed with. The walls of the enclosures are not generally high, and houses built of solid masonry have often two or more stories. In Kdrttik the houses are whitewashed. Most houses have roofs of tiles (khaprel), and a few only have roofs constructed with beams and masonry. In the villages, the chief door of the enclosure is large as compared with that of houses in the larger towns. The inner doors are smaller. Two raised floors (chabrHtras) of about one yard square, composed of consolidated earth, are situated near the chief door, and inside the enclosure are several houses more or less separate and distinct from each other. On an average there is one inhabitant to each of these dwelling-places. In each dwelling-house there are two rooms, one the verandah (ausdrd or sdyabdn), and the other the inner chamber (mM«(ie7', i.e., hujra andriini). This is twelve feet long and six feet wide. The fashion of leaving the ends of beams (kMntd) sticking out from the walls on the outside is common. Cleanliness in appearance is rarely regarded. The styles adopted for buildings for Hindu worship in Bundelkhand at the present time are probably limited to two— the mandir and the aliivdld. The vast majority of buildings for Hindu worship in the Banda District are dedicated to Mahadeo. Mahabir, Debi, Ganesh, and the rest have many temples scattered about the district, but almost every village has at least one of Mahadeo. The ordinary large temple (mandir) resembles a brick-built native house in being surrounded by four high walls. The interior is occupied by one or more small temples containing images of the deity to whom they are dedicated. The houses of the attendants of the temple occupy the sides of the square. The house containing the image of the god is usually a small square building with a round or pointed roof and one entrance. Often the building consists of an arched roof supported on four slender pillars, and has an appearance of lightness and elegance. The latter kind are now, however, rarely imitated, as plainness in architecture (amounting, indeed, to downright ugliness) seems the main 104 BANDA. Beligion. object aimed at in modern buildings for Hindu worship. There are some fine specimens of ancient temples in the district, especislly at Kalinjar, Rasin, and Marpha, but they belong chiefly to the time of the Chandel Rajas. (See Kalestjak, Mahoba, Khajarahd). Neither Christianity nor the Brahmo Sam&j has effected any settlements in the Banda District, nor are there any agricultural -dllages of Native Christians. A few Bengali residents of Bandd some years ago (1865) attempted the formation of a Brahmo Samaj, but, meet- ing with no success, have apparently abandoned the idea. The Muham- madan religion has made one doubtful convert aiAong the Hindii population of the Bdnda District since the mutiny. As far as can be known on the surface, there appear to be no distinct sects of Musalmans, as Wahdbis, or Farazis, in the district. The distinct dialect peculiar to Bundelkhand and known by the name " Bimdelkhandi'^ is spoken everywhere in the district, but especially in the south. This dialect is a corruption of the Hindi, and in many respects resembles the Brijbhakha. A list of a few of the words in common use is given : — Language, English. Hindi. Bundelkhandi. Relationship. Paternal grandfather Aja ... Babd, bare baba. Grandmother Aji ••• ••• Dai. Father Bap Dadah, bhau, bhaiya, bapii. Mother Man ••■ >•• Didi, aiya, mai. Uncle Chacha ... Duda. ■A-Unt Chachi <*■ ■•• Kakihi, Eldest hrother Bara bhai Bhaiya, dau, dada, nana. Elder brother's wife Bari bhauj ••• ••• Bhobhi, bhauji. Younger brother's wife I hhoti bhauj, lahuri, gutui. Wife Joru ... Dulhan, lagai, mahariya, basahi, jurua, gotani. Sister Bahin "• ••• Didi. Daughter Beti .*. .a. Bitiya, buiya, chhauni. Son Beta ... Lala, dadu, chhauna, bua. Mother's sister Phuphi .>. ••• Phuwa, buwa. Sister's husband ,., Bahnoi ••• ... Jija. Son-in-law Dam ad *•• t>. Pahun, nat. Wife's brother ... Sala Sar, saro. Eather-in-law Sasur ... ..• Saho, raut, mahtaxin. Sister's son Bahin ka beta *.• .a. Bhanej, bhainen. Common articles. Lotah Lota ••• ..• Garai, lotiya. Salver Brass vessel, ,., Thai; Batloha ... Thariya, thar, tathi. Batuwa. Totidar lota ... Geuduwa, jhari, karora. Katora ... ... Khora, khorwa, khoriya, beliya. BANDA. 105 English. Bundelkhandi. Hindi. Common articles. A large brass plate Parat Kopri. A brass cup Bela Chambu. A brass water-put ... Gagari Kalsa. A copper water-pot ... Tamehra. An iron pan Karahi Karahiya. An earthen vessel ... Karadar gagra ... Gangal. Betel-box Pandan Pandabba. Tongs Sansi Sanarsi. Education. Anotlier dialect* spoken in parts of the district is a corruption of Hindi and Urdii. In it 'o ' is substituted for 'a ' at the end of words, as hamdro for hamdra : and sometimes substituted for other vowels in the middle of words, as moro for merd. Another peculiarity is the substitution of ' r' and ' n' for the Urdii ' Z,' as muri for muli, and nakariyd for lakri, and sometimes Ulo for nild. The verb ' the^ is corruptly pronounced ' fe.' The diminutive form of substantives is in common use, as ghm-wd for ghord, tattuwd for taUu. There are no important institu- tions of any kind, literary or charitable, in the district, and no printing-press. The Educational Department in the district is supervised by the Inspector of the Third or Benares Circle. There are no Mission Schools,, the one existing at Banda before the mutiny having never since been re-organized. The Inferior Zila School at Band4 was opened in 1858. Instruction is given in the vernaculars and English, and in Persian or San- skrit, according to the wish of the pupil, up to the third-class standard of a High School. Fees from three anas upwards are taken in these schools. The TaJi^ sili Schools teach simple literature and science in Hindi. Boys who desire it can go to the Zila School, and to assist them the Government gives four scho- la.rships in each district yearly. A fee of two anas is paid by pupils attending these schools. Parganah Schools have recently been established in Eajapur, Mataundh, and Baberii, in which a more simple course is taught, and below these come the Halkabandi Schools. The Female Schools are primary Hindi schools. The Indigenous Schools are chiefly found in the larger towns, and give instruction in bazar accounts for the children of the trading classes. There are a few Persian Indigenous Schools in Banda. There is now but one Anglo-vernacular School — that atK4rwi in Tarahwan— established by local sub- scription, to which Grovernment gives half the tuitional cost as a maximum grant-in-aid, the Inspector generally appointing the teachers. The course of instruction is similar to that given in the Inferior Zila Schools. The local staff in each district consists of a Deputy and two Sub-Deputy Inspectors under a local Committee, of which the Judge or Magistrate is President. 1 J. A, S., Ben., XII. (Pt, II.), 1086. 106 BANDA. Educational Statistics of the Bdndd District. 1860-61. 1871-72. m 'o o -s to O .n 1 "9 180 38 227 3 0. .a a pi 341 2,313 352 3,006 1 .a Si ^-^ U % Q 3 IZi 1 8 3 179 10 11 2 214 Number of Pupils. trs d il < S ■si 04 3 CtASs OF School. i s 82 125 estab 3,789 46 127 77 00 B CO 1 18 5 Hslied 495 74 126 2 1. Inferior Zila 2. Tahsili 3. Parganah 4. Halkabandi 6. Female (GoTernraent) ... 6. Indigenous (unaided) 7. Anglo-vernacular (aided). Bs. 1,506 7,921 1,673 11,000 72 I13-96 in 4,144-5 107 -as 203 543 4,695-1 Es. a. p. Es a. p. 26 13 2,24 11 3 17 6 11 1 2 1S72. 3 3 7 5 12 3 4 8 11 4 2 8l ... 19 14 6 8 6 6 Rb. 2,676 2,148 13,806 607 1,054 1,653 Total ... 4,246 720 • •• ... 21,944 Post-office. The imperial post-office statistics for three years in the last decade are shown in the following table : — Receipts. Chakgeb. CO ^ 1 ri a a trt m ■5 t3 Tear. en 1 13 1 9 ■ 1 It S a 1 CO 2 CD u to s CD *R 1 es 1 cS bo 1"^ cS a s a tu in CO 4^ 3 £ ■^^ ^ ^ 3 y Ch Q » P^ H s s Rs. H Rs. Es. Rs. Es. Es. Rs. Rs. Es. Rs. Rs. Rs. 1861-62,.. 148 1,238 371 9,493 4,829 16,079 9,402 .1,238 5,581 • •> 232 16,459 1865-66... 229 408 9,366 6,809 16,812 4,502 4,864 Hamir- pur. Nagaudh 4,257 693 2,170 358 6a 14,049 593' 2,170 1870-71... 160 • •• 157 10,129 4,727 15,173 6,842 2,922 Nagaudh 4,667 624 110 • •• 75 14,616 In addition to the above, the receipts in 1860-61 from staging bungalows amounted to Rs. 498, and the expenditure to Rs. 118, the receipts from service postage to Rs. 7,729, and the expenditure to the same amount — making a total receipt of Rs. 8,518. There are six imperial post-offices and thirteen district offices in the Banda District. The following table gives the number of letters, BANDA. 107 Hewspapers, parcels, and books received and despatched during 1861-62, 1865-66, and 1870-71 .— 1861-62. 18C6-66. 1870-71. oi tH Pi Ol g< m c» P< ?. m M ■*a » ^ 1 CD a CQ O (U ej <3i h:; Izi PM W *^ |2i Ph m yA !zi Ph m Keceived .. 62,527 5,391 865 548 90,675 6,203 1,511 732 103,265 6,787 848 1,230 Despatched 69,770 561 3-20 16B 107,649 1,907 393 39 146,926 1,071 485 288 Police. The imperial post-offices are Band4, Karwi, Eajapur, Man, Kamasin, and K4mta, with branches at Baberii, Pailani, Kalinjar, Badausa, and Girwan. The district post-offices are Chilla, Paprainda, Tindwari, Murwal, Marka, Oran, Bisanra, Mataundh, Khanndn, Pangara, Bhaunri, Bargarh, and Pahdri. The chcuiMddrs (or village watchmen) numbered (in 1871) 2,552, or one t» every 270 inhabitants. They are paid in cash at an aver- age of Rs. 2-6-1 per mensem. The regular police during the same year numbered 620 men of all grades, at a cost of Rs, 89,200, of which Rs. 82,432, were paid from imperial funds. The proportion of pohce to the total area was one to 4"88 square miles ; to total population, one to every 1,168 inhabitants. In 1871 there were 16 cases of murder, 5 of dacoity, 3 of robbery, 708 of burglary, and 1,311 of theft, including attempts; property to the value of Rs. 24,193, was stolen and Rs. 8,483, recovered. Of 2,658 cases cogniz- able by the police 1,654 were inquired into, and in 703 cases convictions were obtained: 1,767 persons were tried and 1,210 were convicted. The pohce here, as in other districts, fail in the detection of the common forms of crime— burglary and cattle-theft. There is only one jail in the district, the statistics of which are as follows : — The average number of prisoners in jail in 1850 was 555, in 1860 was 121, and in 1870 was 292 : the ratio per cent, of this average number to the population, as shown in the census of 1865 (724,372), was in 1850, 076 ; in 1860, -016 ; in 1870, -040. The number of per- sons admitted in 1860 was 958 and in 1870 was 1,124, of whom 92 were females. The number of persons discharged in 1870 was 815. In 1870 there were 459 admissions into hospital, giving a ratio of admissions to average strength of 160-41 ; 23 patients died, or 7'87 of the average strength. The cost per prisoner per annum in 1870 was for rations, Rs. 18-12-7 ; clothing, Rs. 3-1-7; fixed esta- blishment, Es. 9-1-7; contingent guards, Rs. 6-8-0; police guard, Re. 1-14-10; and additions and repairs, Rs. 4-0-9 — or a total of Rs. 43-7-4. The total manu- factures during the same year amounted to Rs. 1,902-1-0, and the average earnings of each prisoner to Rs. 6-10-10. In 1870 the Muhammadan prisoners Jails. 108 BANDA. numbered 106 and the Hindii 1,018. There were 10 prisoners under 16 years of age, 974 between 16 and 40, and 125 between 40 and 60, and 14 above 60. The occupations of the majority of the male prisoners were — agriculturists, 615 ; labourers, 181 ; and shopkeepers, 48. The tenures by which land is held in this district are of five kinds — (I) zamindaH; (2) complete pattiddri (muhammal) • fS) im- Land tenures. ^^ ^ ' , \ i , , t \ perfect pattiddri (nd mukammal) ; (4) bhayachara ; and (5) hhejbardr. The zamindari tenures are those in which the legal shares — that is, the divisions into dnds, pais, gandas, &c., are used to denote the interests of the co- sharers, the land itself remaining undivided; (2) complete (muhammal) pattiddri is a tenure in which the land is completely divided and there is severalty of pos- session ; (3) incom^\eie pattiddri is a tenure in which part of the land is divided, but some portion left in joint ownership (shdmildt) ; (4) bhdy&chdra (bhdi, "bro- ther," and ac^d*-, " usage,") is a term applied to villages owned by communities descended from a common stock and still living together in common. In such villages the whole of the land is occupied by the proprietary' brotherhood, and the revenue assessed by a rate, or bdchh ; and if there be non-proprietary cultivators, they are not responsible to the general body, but are introduced by some individual sharer, and pay him rent for land on which he pays by rate, or bdohh. (5) Bhejbardr is the name of a tenure, frequently met within Bundel- khand, in which the shares of the brotherhood are liable to periodical or occa- sional adjustment, and in which balances of revenue and village expenses, occasioned by the fraud or insolvency of a sharer, are made good by a rateable contribution from the other sharers. Strangers are often introduced in over- assessed estates on condition of paying the bardr, but their admission by no means, as is sometimes supposed, forms a necessary incident of the tenure, of which the chief charactjeristic is the re-adjustment of the bardr. At the late settlement of Bundelkhand it was stipulated in many instances that this liabihty to re-adjustment should cease, and practically for some time previous the re-adjustment has not been demanded, except upon occasions of a new settlement. It is probable that in a short time, as the value of property increases, the bhejbardr tenure will altogether cease to exist.^ The material condition of the Bundelkhand cultivator (kdshthdr) may b© Material conditioa briefly summed up as foUows. If his family has been long of the cultivators. established in the village, he has usually a good house and often one (if not several) of the small ponies of the country, two or more pairs of oxen, and as many ploughs. He often has a few cows and buffaloes, and sometimes goats and sheep. His house is frequently furnished with a 1 See Beames' ElUott, II., 23. 2 See Eec, N.-W. P., IV. (N, S.), 389, for a full account of these tenures throughout Bundelkhand. Also see Sel. Eev. Kec, 1818-20 (Cal, 18&6), pp, 35, 110, 234 ; Elliott : II., 16. BAUDA. 109 good verandah, and a low cliahiitra (or platform) is situated near the door. His warm clothing in the winter costs him about two or three shillings, and his other clothes, spun in the villages by Koris, cost still less, consisting only of long pieces of coarse spun cotton material, one of which he uses to wrap round his waist (dhoti), another round his head as a turban, and a third (chddar) makes a covering for his shoulders by day and a sheet for sleeping in at night. The cooking utensils in common use, and found in nearly every household however poor, are a couple of copper or bell-metal lotas (or drinking vessels), the same number of copper or bell-metal dishes (thaU), two bell-metal cooking pots (batiiid degcM), a copper spoon, a frying-pan (kardhi), and two copper drink- ing vessels (katord). His women-folk draw water and cook the food he re- quires. Although apparently stolid and stupid, he is cunning and shrewd in money matters, and is rarely outwitted. He seldom knows the registered numbers of the fields he cultivates or the exact area, but if an inch of his land is abstracted from his holding by a neighbouring cultivator, he will, if he has a proprietary interest in the holding, move heaven and earth to remedy it. The patwdri (or village accountant) he regards as his friend, and generally trusts implicitly in his fidelity. Annual revisions of cultiva- tion (takhmina), although nominally enforced, are rarely carried out with any accuracy. The cultivator is, with the rarest exception, utterly illiterate, and has a not unnatural dread of anything written. Hence his intense dislike to taking copies of the entries in the patwdris'' papers which affect him. The patwdri never properly distinguishes between the cultivator with a right of occupancy and the tenant-at-will. In every village both characters are often conjoined in the same individual, and by the custom of the country not allowing the same land to be tilled continuously, as according to its character it has to lie fallow for a long or short time, rights of occupancy in Bundelkhand should not necessarily carry with them rights in the same fields, but rights to a similar holding accord- ing to village custom. Vast quantities of land have passed from the hands of the old Th4kur and Brahman landlords into those of money-lenders and other auc- tion-purchasers. High assessments and the prevalence of kdns grass are the proximate causes. The majority of these old families retain ownership in a fraction of the village they formerly held entirely, and cultivate the lands of the auction-purchasers. It is probable that their material condition is not worse than under the former circumstances. The hoardings of the peasantry are accumulated chiefly in the form of orna- ments for their women and children; storing in grain-pits is a common mode _ of disposing of surplus produce until a rise of prices makes it advantageous to sell. Money and jewels are also often buried in the earth, generally under or near the cooking-place of the family. Marriages and the support of innum^- 110 BANDA. able connections, however, usually swallow up all their gains and leave no sur- plus to hoard. The Thakur and Brahman cultivators are the most numerous in the district. A cultivator of one of these classes can support himself and a small family on about twenty-five higahs (about ten acres) of good land — that is, the area which a plough with a single pair of bullocks will suffice to cultivate. A Kachhi can similarly live on fifteen h^has of good land. A Chamdr can subsist on a holding of four or five highas. Thus, the cultivators may be divided into three classes:— Thakurs, &c., holders of twenty-five Ugahs and upwards; Kdchhis, &c., holders of fifteen higahs and upwards ; and Chamdrs, &c., holders of four higahs and upwards. One hundred and fifty Ugahs would be popularly regarded as a large holding for a peasant of the first or Thdkur class ; sixty higahs a middle-sized holding ; and from twenty-five to thirty-five higahs a small one. Similarly, for the second class the limits of thirty, twenty, and twelve higahs, and for the lowest class of cultivator, fifteen, eight, and four J^aAs— represent a large, a middle-sized, and a small holding. These estimates must be taken as referring to the district, excluding the Karwi Subdivision, which is separately noticed. By means of the bahhar, a kind of hoe-plough found only in the extreme west of the district, and used to cut kans grass and other weeds simultaneously with the turning up of the soil, forty higahs (sixty acres) can be cultivated. The hahhav does not, however, penetrate deeply enough to allow the seed to be sown without the previous application of the plough. Its chief use is to destroy the kans grass. A plough with two pairs of oxen is known as a chaukath, but is rarely seen in use. At Kalinjar and Kartal there is a kind of plough in use, called '^nagari,''* in which two pairs of oxen and upwards are occasionally used. Labourers often take the place of oxen in this kind of plough. A holding of five acres of iand sown with food grains would enable a cultivator to live as well as three rupees a month would. If cotton be the crop, the cultivator could live as well on his holding as on a pension of five rupees a month. The peasantry of Bun- delkhand are generally deeply involved in debt. The chief causes are bad sea- sons and the prevalence of k&ns. The villagers often fall into despair when this weed attacks their lands, and will not take the trouble to plough the ground for the scanty produce it would return. They look for a remission of rent for the lands so infested either to the mercy of the zamlndar or to his neglect to sue within the three years' grace allowed by the rent laws. If he is sued, the default- ing cultivator has nothing to pay, and the zamlndar, by keeping him in the civil jail, incurs additional loss. Hence it rarely happens that a compromise is not effected to the injury of the landowner, who has to pay the Government demand in any case, and if kdns prevails greatly, soon finds his estate and other efifects brought to the hammer. BANDA. 1 1 1 The proportion of tenants with rights of occupancy to tenants-at-will cannot be clearly ascertained as the records are inaccurate. Holdings at fixed rents (thansa) are very common, and frequently groups of villages are found in which this species of tenancy exclusively prevails. If a rough estimate may be formed, the proportion of the diflFerent kinds of tenancy will be approximately as follows : — Cultivators with a right of occupancy under Act X., 1859, hold from a third to a half; tenants-at-will hold about a fourth ; cultivators holding at fixed rents hold probably about one-sixth, and the rest of the lands constitute the sir of the proprietors. It is almost impossible to state with any pretence to accu- racy what proportion of the district is held by small proprietors, who occupy and cultivate their own lands without either a zamindar above them or a sub- holder or labourer of any sort under them. The proportion must be very small, as co-sharers, although almost always cultivating a portion or the whole of their own shares, generally also hold other lands in the village as tenants of other co-sharers, and in this case do not conform to the above definition. The system of small independent or cottier holdings in ownership does not prevail in Bun- delkhand to any appreciable extent. On the contrary, the prevailing system is that of large zamindaris, and the tendency in that direction becomes stronger every year. The capital sunk by a small cultivator may be estimated as follows : — plough (hal or har), Rs. 2-12-9;' sickle (hansiyd), hoe (khdrpi), hatchet (kulhdri), goad (paind), harrow (pahtA or hengd), and basket (beH), about fourteen anas, and a pair of bullocks about thirty rupees. He obtains any assistance he requires in field labour beyond that of his immediate family from the Chamar, Khatik, Damar, Kori, Arakh, Garari'ya, Ahir, Lodhi, Kachhi, and Kewat castes, of whom there are about 88,000 in the Banda District, excluding Karwi. The jeordddr (or labourer), who has contracted for a year's labour for eight rupees, half in the rains and half in the spring, is usually a Chamar ; he also receives an allowance from Asdrh (June) to Kdrttik (October) of a ser and a half of some coarse grain and a cake of bread. In some parts of the district the jeordddrs as a body receive one-seventeenth of each crop, instead of a money consideration. Their families obtain wages separately for weeding, watering, &c. Each labourer also, as a rule, receives a blanket and a pair of shoes from his employer at the end of the year. There is generally an understanding among employers that if a Jeo?"ac?a?' desert his service prior to the completion of his year's engagement, no other zamin- dar shall employ him. Anhdi is the term employed to denote those labourers 1 This includes the body (hal), beam (haras), handle (muthhjd), sole (panhdri), ironahare (kusd), yoke (jid and tarmdchi), outer pin (sail), peg or wedge fitting the haras into the hal (pdth) j and wedge fixing the panhdri to the hal (pacheld). A bahhar costs about He. 1-12-3. 112 BANDA. who receire daily wages and hire their services for a particular harvest. Labourers employed by the month are called mahdnaddrs. They are engaged from the commencement of the kharifh&Tvesi until the end of the sowing for the rahi, and receive two rupees per month and a daily allowance besides of one cake of bread weighing half a poimd. The halwdha (or ploughman) is engaged at the same time as the last. He receives two to four rupees in cash as peshgi (or advance) at the end of sowing for the rabi, and a daily allowance of a ser and a half of grain and a cake of bread weighing half a pound from June to October. He also frequently receives during the season five sers (10 fbs.) of mahAa fruit and five sers of grain as charhan or hulirl, but these are by no means universally recognized as dues. A blanket costing six anas and a pair of shoes costing eight anas are also given to the ploughman. In many villages one ana per day only, with no farther emolument of any kind, is given to the labourer while employed. The two latter classes of field-labourers are generally of the Lodhi, Kurmi, Kachhi, Garariya, and Ahir castes. Musalmaas also engage themselves in these two classes. Jeordddrs are almost exclusively Chamdrs. Women and children are largely employed in all kinds of field labour, not excluding the more arduous kinds, but chiefly in weeding and cutting. Weeding is generally done by contract. The cutting is done in two ways — by piece-work and by day labour. If done by piece-work, from one-fortieth to one-twentieth of the quantity cut is the wages of the cutter ; if by day labour, about two sers of coarse food grains is the daily allowance to each labourer. Women are paid the same wages as men, and a strong child is paid at half that rate. The above wages, in kind and money, are not by any means univer- sally observed, but probably vary slightly in every fiscal division, and possibly in every village. The rates of rent per acre and average outturn in the different soils are — ^ mar, Rs. 4-10 and outturn 13i mans; kdbar, Es. 4-0-0 outturn Bents. ■^ ' 9 mans ; gwend, Rs. 6-15-0, outturn 13^ mans ; parda, hhat, Es. 2-14-3, outturn 6-30-0 mans; rauhar, barda, ddndi, Es. 2-5-0, outturn 4 Jmans; se^ow,Es. 3-7-6, outturn 7 m.ans ; tari, Es. 7-8-3, outturn 15 mans; and kachhdr, Es. 5-12-6, outturn 13^ mans. These rates are the average of the whole district, and do not vary much from the rates fixed at last settlement. The rates are rather high, and thousands of cultivators have relinquished their lands, receiving them back at rates lower than that which formerly prevailed. The increase in the number of relinquishmefits of lands by Mshtkdrs has chiefly occurred in the year 1872, and is attributable to the prevalence of kdns grass (SaccJiarum spontaneum). Rents are paid almost exclusively in mono}''. The custom of payment in kind by batdi (division of the crop) or kankiit (appraisement) does not prevail in this district. BANDA. 113 Sale, gift, mortgage, lease, sub-lease or under-farm (katkind), and usufruct Changes in the pro- ™ li^u of interest (bhoglabh), are the ordinary modes of prietary body. transfer of proprietary rights and interests,^ Statement of Proprietary Mutations, registered under orders of Court or by private transfers consequent on sale or mortgage, c6c., in the Banda District for ten years, 1860-61 to 1870-71. Ukdeb ordbbb of Codbt. Bt private teansfbb. Sale. .- Sale. Succes- sion. Mort- gage. e8 i 4 i i"^ tt'^ 1 Yeaxs. i ■g ^ ti ^ ■a f^S i CO t •8 «=' *fc! !i3 u § "m ce u CH ■fsi o CD 1 ti » ° i S ji O o o " S O o a S ■la^ s n g SiSfc 0) s 3 .o ggre Ten I pert J3 B 3 1 1 3 ggre veni pert a s 1 1 ^ A. Bahausa. Total. Import. Export. Import. Export. Import. Export. Import. Export. Import. Export. Import. Export. Wheat Barley Biee Gram Jo&r ir :;; other grains, oil-seeds— Castor ... AM ... Mahila oil... Till oil ... Sarson oil... Alsi oil ... Castor oil.. Poppy oil ... H. 180,000 10,000 40,000 200,000 100,000 50,000 67,000 65,690 12,000 500 60O 3,000 600 2,000 276 25 M. 100,000 io.boo 125,000 60,000 20,000 4,000 27,000 io"6oo 300 2,000 300 1,000 60 M. 2,500 15,000 2,800 M. 47,500 47,500 5,800 2,000 6,000 M. 66,152 66,152 2,300 4,' 106 4,106 40,318 87,612 7,'610 , M. M. 40,022 40,023 4,225 29;682 29,082 4,125 96,530 '"45 M. "eoo 675 600 800 500 H. 23,900 22,900 67,969 I'iooo 860 470 1,000 1,000 100 M. 227,600 57,500 48,400 -200,000 100,000 60,000 69,000 55,690 12,000 17,500 1,000 3,675 1,000 2,800 775 25 M. 220,074 119,074 26,625 140,000 83,189 63,188 48,443 279,011 26ii55 1,300 2,850 770 2,000 1,050 100 There is no town in the district having a largo community living by river- traffic. Chilla is the point on the Jamna where the commodities brought by the traffic of that river are despatched by road to Banda. These commodities con- sist of rice, giir, sugar, tobacco, as iinports. The exports from Chilla are cotton, gram, ah{, arliar, &c. This traffic is vigorous only during the rainy season. The traffic on the Ken river embraces the commodities mentioned above, but it is very limited owing to the short time during which the river is navigable. From Aug4si Parganah by river-traffic on the Jamna, in addition to the above commodities, the following exports are conveyed : — viz., Indian-corn, wheat, and bajra ; and the imports by the same channel are rice and a kind of tobacco CpUrM tamaM). Baberu and Purwa are the chief places of river-traffic in Augisi Parganah. The only river in the district that has been used as a motive power for turning mills is the Ken. A water-mill existed on this river before the mutiny, but it has since been allowed to fall into disuse. The Ken and its tributaries, the Ohandrdwal and Ranj, are capable of being used for mills, &c. There is no portion of the population which can be said to live entirely by navigation, fisheries, or any other of the river industries of the district. These occupations partially fm-nish the means of subsistence to several divisions of 11(5 BAND A. tte KaMr caste, and perhaps a few individuals of other castes are also engaged in them. In Banda Patganah the approximate number of people so engaged does not exceed 150 and in Aagasi 225. In Badaus^, Sihonda, and Pailani a eimilar small fraction of the population is employed in these pursuits. Haberdashery, metal vessels, sweetmeats, ornaments, glass vessels, wax, country cloths, English piece-goods, blankets, sheets, and carpets are sold at the following fairs held throughout the district. None of these fairs are large enough to become prejudicial to health : — Name of place where tnela or fair is held. Atarra Buzurg ... Baberu ... ... Banda Ditto Ditto Ditto Bansi Baragaon BahB^a Barai Manpar ... .., Barsanda Buzurg Bhitaura Chandwara ... ..c Chichara Chilla Gaiha Kalan ... Gasyari ... .., Girwau ... ..< Gokhiya Gukbrabi Gurha Kalau ... Jamrebi ... Kalinjar ... ... Khanan ... Khatri Fahar ... ,., Xalpnr, Xjoni and Nabara.., Murwan ... MobunpuTTra ... NayagSon ... Niwaich Faprainda and near Pailani ... .. Kajapur ... ,., Shah Patau Sitapur Name of fair and estimated number present. Sahas Dasahra, ( 1 0,000) Mnharrara, (10,000) Ram Lila, (26,000> Eajaliya Nau Durga Rahas ... Jhal-phag, (3,000) Sidh Baba Rahas Balias and Nan Durga ... Batesvari Devi Bhadon Dwadasi, (2,000).., Gadhariya Babu ... Dasahra, (2,000) Hanuman Ghazi Miyan, (1,000) Kahas Ditto Bare Deo Mahabir, (6,000) Sheo Eatri, (10,000) Katki (Nil kantb), (5,000,) Bilandar Baba Nan Dnrga Ram Nanmi Bahas Simariya Devi „. Paniharya Devi ... Kaleshri Devi Pir Biyabani ... Mubarram, (20,500) Sinban Devi Diwali (1 5,000) Ram Naumi Season and daration of fair. Karttik 24tb (November). October. Not fixed. Kuar 25th (NoTember). Bhadon 1st (August). 22nd to 24th Kuar and Chait (Octo- ber — April). Karttik 30th (November). September. January 12th. Karttik 26th (November). 22nd tu 24th Kuar (September- October) and Chait (March). Asarh 16th (July), Aghan 16th (De- cember), Phagun 16th (March). Bhadon 27th (September), 5 days. Pus 20th (January). October. Baisakh 30th (May), Karttik 30th (November). Baisakh (March). Karttik 23rd (November). Ditto. Chait 30th (April), Karttik 30th (November). April and May. March. Karttik 30th (November), IS days. Pus 20th (January) 20th to 24tb Kliar (September — Oc- tober) and Chait. April. Karttik 27th. Baisakh 30th (May), Chait 23rd (April). Every Monday, Every Thursday. Not fixed. Chait 23rd fApril) Kuar 23ra (Oc- tober). November and December. The great Muhammadan festival of the Muharram is held in honour of Hasan „ ,. . ^ ,. , and Husain, the sons of Ali by Fatimah, a daughter of EeUgiouB festivals. i , -nr i t rm \~. the prophet Muhammad. The Shiahs reckon Ali as the immediate successor of Muhammad, and disallow the succession of the three BANDA. 117 companions Abu Bakr SIddik, Umr-i-Adil, and Usman-i-Ghani. Hasan was poisoned by a woman at the instigation of Ayzid, the Sultan of Syria, and Husain fell on the plains of Karbala, near Kiifa, in battle with the same ruler. The battle commenced on the 7th Muharram and lasted for three days. The Shiahs commemorate the event by means of tatiyahs, made of barabii and paper tastefully arranged, containing the tombs of the martyrs. The ceremonies commence on the 1st Muharram, and on the 7th a procession, called the alam, is formed in imitation of that which Husain led to battle with Ayzid. On the morning after the tenth day the taziyahs are buried in the waters of the Ken. During these ten days the Shiahs clothe themselves in green garments as mourn- ing, eat spices in lieu oi pdn, preach the great deeds of the martyr (marsiyah) in assemblies (mahfil) got up for the purpose, and give up all pleasure and com- fort, not bearing the sight of the rejoicings of others. They are excited to frenzy if the feast-days of the Hindds happen to fall on their days of mourn- ing, but seldom commit the excesses known in other districts. The Bam lAla or Dasahra is held in the month of Kuar (October) to commemorate the deeds of Ramchandra, the hero of the Ramayana. All his exploits during the fourteen years he spent in the jungles of Bundelkhand and Central India, and his expedi- tion to Lanka (Ceylon), are acted as in the miracle plays of western Europe. The fair lasts for more than a month, but rises to its culminating point on the last day — the vijaya dasami, or tenth of victory. On that day a huge Ravana (Lord of Ceylon) is made of bambii and paper, and is placed at one end of the plain, when the fair is held near a large tank about a mile from Banda. Rama and Sita are chosen from among the boys, and some of the elderly men are dressed as demons and monkeys. Rama and Sita have their faces coloured, wear long jattas on their heads, and have bows and arrows in their hands. They are seated on a raised platform, and a mock fight ensues, in which the demons are defeated and their Chief, Rawan, is set on fire, amid the applause of the spectators. It sometimes happens that the populace get so excited as to disregard the fact that the demons are mere imitations, and the unfortunate actors are severely maltreated. The JSau Durga festival is held at the temple of Mahesvari Devi in the centre of the city of Banda. The worshippers, both men and women, enter the enclosure bending their heads, and, joining the palms of their hands, touch their foreheads as they bow. The women chaunt a song in honour of the goddess, water is poured over the threshold, and the mud formed is applied to the fore- head. A circumambulation (parakrama) of the temple then takes place, and offerings of flowers and water are made during the suppUcations to the goddess. The men bring earthen vessels covered with shoots of wheat, borne imder open umbrellas, and offer them as the first fruits of the season. Before coming out the worshippera ring a bell which hangs over the entrance-door. 118 BANDA." The Sheoratri is celebrated at the temple of Bamdeo Rishi, situated on the hills outside the city. The room in which the idol is placed is about nine feet in height by about six feet in breadth, while the roof consists of one single slab. There are two ways, one for ingress and the other for egress, but both terminate in one at the door of the room in which the idol is placed. Offerings of flowers and fruit, especially dhatzira, are made, amid ejaculations of " har, har, bum, bum /" The Jamr^hi Mahadeo is known as Jamrehi Nath. The Kajaliya festival is observed exclusively by females, who plant barley and wheat in an earthen-pot, and when it has sprouted, worship it all night with songs and music, and in the morning cast it into a pool of water, where the fair is held. Men also attend the fair. Ghazi Miydn, in whose honour a fair is held, is better known as Sultan Masaiid, He was son of Mahmiid of Ghazni, who deposed and blinded his brother Muhammad, and ascended the throne of Grhazni in 1030 A. D. He fought many battles with the Seljuks, whose leader, Toghral Beg, defeated him near the Indus. On this his army raised Muhammad to the throne. The blindness of the latter prince incapacitating him from conducting the govern- ment, the administration was transferred to his son Ahmad, whose first care was to put Masaud to death. A low class of Muhammadans in Banda known as DaSalis celebrate the martial deeds of Mas^iid by wrapping some coloured clothes and horse-hair at the end of a large bambu, round which they sing and dance, and in some cases burn incense. Mahabir, or Mah^vira, is worshipped with dal (split pulse) mixed with giir (a coarse preparation of sugar), or bread mixed with giir. The mela or fair, called KatU, is held at the temple of Nilkanth in Kalinjar, where the god is worshipped, and sins are washed away by bathing in the tank known as Budhi Bodha. The Diwali is celebrated in honour of Lakshmi, the goddess of fortune, when lamps are hghted and the money-lending class take out their hoards, and worship them by burning lamps of gU or clarified butter before them. At Sitapur, near Chitrakot, the temples are visited, and pilgrims bathe in the sacred stream of the Paisuni. The Bam JVaumi is held in honour of Rama's birthday, when the temples are visited and ofierings are made. The Amdwas, or day of the new moon, of Bhadon (August — September) or JJial- pJiag, is devoted to Krishna, when five or six persons take an image of that deity in a small boat or gharai, and rowing about in a tank or other piece of water, sing hymns in honour of the god. The &-{ Panchami, also known as the Basant or Rang Panchami, is held in commemoration of the advent of the spring season, when Krishna commenced to sport with the Gopis, or milk-maids. From this day Hindus begin to eat the raU (or cold-weather) crops and dress themselves in yellow clothes. Women of the Mdli (or gardener) caste bring round flowers, which they present to the master of the house, receiving presents in return. BAND A. 119 At the Ganesh fair, figures of Ganesh with the elephant's head are made of earth and worshipped. Kaieshri Devi is worshipped in her own temple, and receives offerings of cakes made of flour and gilr mixed together, at Nawaich, in October. The present wages of coolies— agricultural, day-labourers, smiths, brick- ^^ layers, and carpenters — as compared with wages since 1850, show that wages have increased in all but the second class, which has nominally remained the same, although, from the fact that the prices of food-grains have almost doubled in that interval, the wages of this class, if represented by a money value, have increased in the same proportion. 1S50. 1871, 1850. 1871. a. p. a. p. a. p. a. p. Cooly, Ist Class 1 6 2 6 Brick-layers, 1st Class 4 5 » 2nd I 3 2 2nd „ 3 4 Agricultural, 1st „ 2J srs, grain. Brick-layers, 3rd „ 2 6 3 Day-labourers, 2nd „ 2 Carpenters, Ut „ 3 S If 3rd „ 1 sr. grain. Smiths, lat Class 3 4 2nd „ 2 6 4 )) 2nd „ 2 3 )> 3rd „ 3 3 Return of Prices of Food, Sc, for the Banda District for the years 1850 and 1861 to 1871. Eate at which sold per rupee . Names of grains. 1 1 1861. s. c. 1862. 1863. 1864. 1866. 1866. 1867. 1£«!. 1869. 1870. 1350. 1871. S. 0. S. C. S. C. S.C. S. 0. S. C. S. C. S. 0. S. 0. S C. S. 0. Paddy 22 15 27 8 24 20 25 17 12 IS 3 14 20 10 40 nice, 1st sort 7 12 8 4 8 7 7 4 7 6 3 9 1 7 8 8 ■ •« „ and „ 14 2 IS 12 16 12 15 14 16 14 8 13 8 9 8 12 9 25 14 4 Wheat 22 6 26 8 26 12 20 24 23 16 16 8 10 4 14 40 24 5 Barley 2S 8 20 8 32 30 28 25 22 i 22 12 8 19 3 55 33 1 B4jrd 27 34 8 35 6 22 30 -26 28 17 13 1 22 6 130 23 Jo4r (Indian-corn) 28 8 34 3 34 ao 32 31 29 6 17 4 15 9 23 160 25 6 Gram 26 8 33 10 35 12 25 28 30 31 4 27 1 13 8 18 12 60 32 14 XJrd, green 19 12 23 12 25 22 20 18 17 4 19 2 10 S 14 13 25 18 a black 21 a 23 22 12 23 22 19 17 12 20 9 4 17 4 37 8 22 4 Dal (milng) 25 26 4 23 12 22 23 20 22 8 21 1 10 10 22 4 ... „ (arliar) 25 22 8 26 25 27 24 22 4 24 10 •i 17 1 ,, (masiir) 25 1 33 6 34 31 32 28 24 12 23 2 10 9 16 1 S )" 29*13 „ (gramj 19 23 8 17 19 20 23 17 11 6 14 10 • •1 Sugar, Ist sort 3 7 3 2 3"'o 3 3 3 3 3 4 3 3 1 ••■ „ ' and , 3 11 3 6 3 i 8 2 3 4 3 4 3 4 3 8 3 8 3 8 • •• Salt 6 3 6 5 12 5 8 5 4 5 12 6 4 6 2 S 2 6 9 ..• Ghl ... ■•■ 2 5 2 4 2 i 2 2 i 2 4 2 1 13 2 2 1 14 ..• Milk U 24 22 23 32 25 .19 20 16 16 ••• Curds 16 17 13 13 1-i 12 ^4 12 8 12 12 12 8 12 10 Tobacco 5 12 6 3 1 3 i 5 12 6 4 7 8 3 4 6 4 ••. Giir (molasses) 11 6 9 7 11 8 10 9 8 9 9 8 10 3 9 8 12 4 Potato 4 12 7 16 14 ,6 ^5 8 h 85 ^i 8 10 7 4 12 15 12 16 ... Ghalydn 24 40 30 40 32 22 8 16 8 20 8 .. Onion 32 60 55 60 13 35 25 18 .. ... ' Garlic 16 24 22 20 16 8 15 4 10 14 ..• Ginger 8 6 5 12 5 4 5 10 6 8 4 ... Chillies 6 12 4" 6 5 8 6 6 8 5 6 12 6 8 5 ., ..• Sugar (red) '■ 6 12 i 6 5 8 6 6 6 6 12 5 8 5 Moth 30 4 3B 12 30 ,2 h 4 35 34 8 26 111 3 21 12 8 3 25' 6 Tlli oU 6 6 5 12 4" 4 5 4 4 3 6 4 7 B 3 .tt Alsi „ 6 4 15 4 8 S 4 12 4 12 4 3 16 4 3 4 4 .. • •> Mustard oil 3 14 3 4 312 4 4 4 3 13 4 12 4 6 " ... 120 BANDA. The local weights in use are known by the following names : — Chhatah (chhct- Weights and mea- tdnU), equivalent^ to two ounces avoirdupois; adhpau (ddh- s^'"es- pai) = 2 chhatdks, equivalent to four ounces ; pau (panned), equivalent to half a pound ; adh ser (aserwa) = 8 chhatdks, equivalent to one pound; tinr^au (ti-pai), 12 chhatdks, equivalent to l^lbs, nearly; ser = 16 chhatdks, equivalent to 2 fts. nearly ; sawd ser (sawaiyd) =20 chJiatdks, equivalent to 2i lbs ; adhdi ser (arhaiyd)=2\ sers, or 40 chhatdks ; panseri (paseri)'=b sers, equivalent to lOlbs ; wdn = 40 sers, equivalent to 82'268 pound avoidupois ; cha^ hurl, kuruwd, paild, paili, dudni, mdn, pdth, the values of which are given in the table below. The ser is assumed equivalent to 80 rupees or tolds. The told and its subdivisions are used in weighing precious metals and stones, and also apothecaries' (Pansdris) goods. The measures of time are :—jdn stands for time in general and sometimes for half the day or night ; pahar for one-fourth of the day or night ; ghari is equivalent to one-fourth of a, pahar, or one-sixteenth of the day or night. (In Jeth, Baisdkh, and other summer and autumn months, the pahars alternately are of nine and eight gharis : thus, the &rBipahar, from dawn to about 9 o'clock, has nine gharis; the second, from 9 o'clock to noon, has nine gharis ; the third pahar, from noon to 3 o'clock or 3-30, has eight gharis ; and the fourth has again nine gharis). Exactly 12 o'clock is called "khari dopahri;" about 12 o'clock, '^seori dopahri." Grains. — The measures used for grain in Banda- District are those given below : — Chahuri. Kuruwa. 4 Paila. 4 16 Duani or Paili. \ 2 8 32 Man. 2 4 16 64 Path. 16 S2 64 256 1,024 The " pdth" is not the same in all villages, varying from four mdns to eight mdns, so that the proportions of the above measures to the ordinary mdn and 1 These equivalents are merely approximate and give the nearest English weight. The rati, weighing 1,875 grains Troy, is the basis of the metrical scheme : eightroiis make one mdshd(^=15 grains TroyJ ; 12 mdshds make one told (=7 dwts., 12 grains Troy) and fire tolds make one ehhatdk (1 oz., 17 dwts., 12 grains Troy, or 58-310 grammes). The Indian standard mdn of 40 sers of 80 tolds each weighs exactly lODlBs. Troy, and 82-286 lbs. avoirdupois. The following rhyme gives the rule for the conversion of Indian weight into avoirdupois weight: — Of one hundredweight should you incline A sum in Indian mdns to fix; . First multiply by forty-nine, And then divide by thirty-six. BANDA. 121 ser cannot be given with any precision. Every village has its own stan- dard " pdth,''^ the subdivisions of which are invariably according to the above table. The " chahuri" is reported not to be in use in Augdsi Parganah. The "pdth" varies in that parganah with reference to the kind of grain weighed : thus, it contains six mdns for wheat, mastir^ mash, and chand ; four mdns for unhusked rice and kodo. Solids. — There are no special separate measures in use for solids, which are weighed according to the local weights given above. Liquids. — A common mode of measuring liquids is "by bottle:" a quart bottle being taken as equivalent to 12 chhatdhs (or IJflbs.), and the " shislia" a full ser (or 2tbs.); but if accuracy is desired the local weights are always used. Distance. — DoH, paw-hos, ddh-kos, paun-kos, kos. Approximately one hund- red doris make one kos, and a doH is taken as one hundred hdths, the JidtJi being the length of a man's arm up to the elbow. The kos varies in different places, but is approximately equal to two English miles. Land. — Bighd, biswd, hiswansi are the names which in India take the place of Enghsh acres, roods, perches, &c. The local highd varies in size in almost every parganah, and often in every village. There are 20 hiswds in a highd, and 20 biswansis in a biswd. The measure of the Government bic/hd is 2,093'0625 square yards : 2"3124 bighds go to a British acre, and each %A•* 49 260 ■02 1863-6t '.3,04,262 13,02,162 2,100 ... • 1. 2,100 •16 1864-68 13,03,787 13,03,456 331 ... ••• ..> 331 ■02 1865-B6 ' 3,04,05 1 13 04,051 «•• ... ■•• • ■• •■• ... 1866-67 13,04,447 1 3,04,447 IX .*• ■■• ... 1867-68 13,04,684 13,0t,ti84 ■ •■ ... ... ... 1868-69 13,13,3-24 12.64,912 48,413 5,685 42,727 • •• ..E 369 1869-70 13,04, i!23 13,03,>44 879 43 829 7 ... .•• 1870-7 1 13,01,823 13,04,769 57 54 ... ... 3 The outstanding balance at the close of the year amounted to Rs. 42,731, the whole of which has since been remitted and removed from the accounts. Owing to the destruction of records during the mutiny, the only data which „ , we possess for comparison of receipts and expenditure Revenue and expenditure. . refer to 1858-59 and subsequent years. The income during the year 1858-59 amounted to Ks. 17,52,479, and the expenditure to Es. 6,40,471, both items, owing to the mutiny, being in excess of the average. The follovnng statement gives the revenue and civil expenditure of the district for 1860-61 and 1870-71, compiled from the district accounts, and omitting details : — Receipts. 1860-61. 1870-71. Payments. 1860-61. 1870-71. Rs. Rs. Bs. Rs. Land revenue 13,90,329 13,12,757 Refunds 222 4,248 Tribute 13,782 38,486 Land revenue 1,14,970 98,619 Excise „. 65,888 28,035 Excise 3,450 9,127 Stamps 25,477 35,743 Stamps 483 1,913 Law and justice ... 5,917 12,620 Law and justice f6,»72 46,302 Income-tax 34.579 35,025 Income-tax 3,755 295 Police 2,283 1520 Police 1,28,227 75,726 Post-office 6,867 7,012 Post-office 11,018 9,787 Sale of houses 69,828 293 Medical 6,748 5,111 Service funds 6,060 ... Jail 3.260 10,763 Local funds ■ •• 2,02,231 Education 9,969 7,545 Schools, ferries, &c. ... 18,029 ... Ecclesiastical 496 192 Public works 26 611 Pension 38,354 6,068 Customs and salt 323 Miscellaneous ... 1,31,901 3,58,554 Carriage-tax ■ ■• 60 Miscellaneous 147 271 Total Rs. Total Bs. 16,09,216 16,74,889 5,39,725 6,34,260 126 BANDA. The following statement gives the number of estates and proprietors, and the rage land revenue paid by each estate and proprietor for the same years :- average Number of estates ... „ registered proprietors or coparceners Total land revenue paid Average land revenue paid by each estate ... Ditto ditto by eacb proprietor or coparcener ... 1868-S9. 1860-61. 1870-71. Bs. a. p. Es. a. p. Ks. a. p. 1,442 1,441 1,474 2,777 16,22,983 2,598 13,74,790 2,967 13,04,832 1,125 8 2 954 10 885 3 8 584 7 529 2 9 439 12 8 Income-tax. The actual assessment at six pies in the rupee of the Banda District, calcu- lated on all incomes above Es. 500 a year for the. purposes of the Income Tax Act of 1870 was, during 1870-71, Rs. 34,749 distributed among 1,102 persons. There were 776 incomes between Es. 500 and Rs. 750 a year ; 110 between Es. 750 and Rs. 1,000; 98 between Rs. 1,000 and Es. 1,500 ; 38 between Rs. 1,500 and Rs. 2,000 ; 76 between Rs. 2,000 and Rs. 10,000, and only four above Rs. 10,000. At the close of the year 1871-72 there were twenty-four shops for the sale of native liquor, and one shop for the sale of English spirit- uous and fermented liquors in the district ; ten licensed stills were at work, and 1,161 gallons of liquor were issued during the year. The receipts and charges on account of excise were : — Excise. ff^T^ tJ I S o o a 2 bo S "S ^ .& Year. til ha 2 "1. ines miscell ous. -.2 « Q S O f» C5 a Es. Bs. Es. Es. Es. Es. Rs. 1870-71 6,845 8,091 214 13,707 10 9,549 18,317 1871-72 6,221 7,2-16 160 10,560 4 6,769 17,421 Stamp duties are levied under the General Stamp Act (XVIII. of 1869) and the Court Fees Act. The following statement shows the revenue and charges under this head : — ■ Stamps. ^ •g^ ira- P4 4 Year. a ai ■^ a g| ^1 .a " CO IS 1 QQ 1 03 to § ■s a 3 Dntie alties &c. s Is 61 Cfl s C5 Es. Bs. Es. Es. Es, Es. Es. Bs. Rs. 1870-71 847 8,471 807 720 9,404 25,114 1,204 23,910 33,314 1871-72 851 6,486 202 413 7,126 21,813 304 2i;524 28,649 BANDA. 127 In 1871-72 there were 1,538 docmnents registered under the provisions of „ . ^ . the Eegistration Act (Vlll. of 1871), on which fees to Registration. " ^ '^ the amount of Rs. 3,590 were collected. The expense of establishment, &c., during the same period amounted to Rs. 3,171. There were 644 registrations affecting immovable property in which the registration was compulsory under Section 17 of Act VIII. of 1871, and 513 in which the registration was optional. The other registrations effected refer to movable property, wills, &c., and the total aggregate value of all the documents re- gistered amounted to Rs. 2,66,795. The name Banda, which is also the name of the district, is probably connected as to its derivation with Bamdeo.i the name of a History. sage who is mentioned in Hindu mythology as the contemporary of the mytho-heroic prince Rama Chandra, whose son Kusa is said to have migrated from Ayodhya or Awadh, and settled in Bundelkhand. There are two temples on a hill near Banda said to have been founded by Bamdeo — one is known as that of Bamesvari Devi, and the other as that of Bamesvar Mah^deo. Bhurendi, Durendi, and Kanwara, villages in the outskirts of the town, and the Banganga, a rivulet between Banda and Kanwara, are names connected with the heroes of the Mahabhdrata, Bharesrava, Duryodhana, Kama, and Arjun. The legend connected with the rivulet is that Arjun and his army, overcome with thirst, halted here, and Arjun shot an arrow into the earth and so caused a stream of pure water to issue forth. Tradition makes the three Aallages Bhtirendi, Durendi, and Kanwara the scenes of three battles between the Pandavas and Kauravas, the former of whom had taken refuge with Raja Virat, the ruler of these parts. In the interval between B4mdeo and Virat, Banda is said to have been inhabited by hill tribes (Kols and Bhils), who erected a rude hamlet at the foot of the hiU, which they called Khutla Banda, the name by which a mahallah of the town is still known. Their spiritual guide — and also their leader in predatory excursions — was a Diibe Brahman. He and the gangs of robbers who acknowledged him as their head were defeated in battle by Brij L41 or Brij Eaj,^ the Chief of the Mau- hdrs who occupied Mataundh, a town distant about fifteen miles from Banda. Brij Lai left his two brothers Bhawani and Laraka in possession of the con- quered territory. Their names have remained in the villages Larankapurwa and Bhawdnipurwa which now form part of Banda. 1 Banda and Bamdeo Bre both derivable from Sanskrit : bdm (mental desires) and daatii (giver). (Mr. T. Fislier, C. S.) Z This tradition is given from the account of the living re- presentative of the Diibe Brahman's family in Banda, The Mauhars of Mataundh deny that Brij Lai ever conquered Banda, but agree that the Mauhars under some leader or other defeated the hill tribes and took their posseBsions. 128 BAND A. We next hear of Banda in connection with the Chandels. (See Mahoba). The Chandels,^ who occupied Kalinjar and Mahoba, are said to have expelled the Mauhdrs from Banda. Their rule continued until their overthrow by the Bundelas. On the partition of his territories by Pahdr Singh at his death,^ Banda fell to the share of Guman Singh, grandson of JagatrAj. In the reign of Eaja Guman Singh, the Nawwdb Vazir Shuja-ud-daulah detached a force, under the joint command of Kardmat Khan and Eaja Himmat BahAdur, to conquer Bundelkhand, conceiving that it was defenceless and would soon yield to the power and vigour of his arms. Those Chiefs accord- ingly invaded that province and encamped at the town of Tendwari, which is seven hois north of Banda. Gum4ii Singh, finding himself unable to repel the force which had invaded his territory, solicited the aid of Eaja Hindupat of Pannd and the other Bundela Chiefs, who accordingly uniting their troops formed a powerful army, with which they advanced and attacked the forces of the Nawwab. The battle commenced with great fury and was long, obstinate, and sanguinary. The- Musalmans at length, overpowered by numbers, were obliged to give way, and fled in disorder and precipitation, and were closely pursued with great slaughter to the bank of the Jamna, into which Karamat Khan and Himmat Bahadur, attended by only a few horsemen, plunged and effected their escape, with the loss of nearly the whole of their army, which had consisted of about four thousand men. After this victory jealousy and distrust prevailed in the minds of the Eajas of Pannd and Banda, each secretly aspiring to effect the ruin of the other and to become sole master of Bundelkhand. Thus the seeds of discord were sown, which, producing envy and animosity, ripened into a war that deluged the province with blood, and occasioned the subversion of the power and the final subjugation of the Bundela Chiefs The first battle between the rival States took place at Murwal, when Eaja Hindupat attacked Ahmad Khan, the Naw- wab of Tarahwan ; that district had been granted to Eahim Khan, the father of Ahmad Khan, as a j^gir, by a former Eaja of Panna, and on Hindupat attempting to resume the grant, Ahmad Khan resolved to defend and maintain it to the last extremity, and bravely fighting until he had only five horsemen left, at length, only when overwhelmed by numbers, reluctantly quitted the field. Another battle was soon after fought at Diirga Tal, near Tarahwan, between Beni Huziiri, M'ho commanded the forces of the Eaja of Pannd, and Kaimji, the Chaube of Kalinjar, in which the latter gained a complete victory. The loss on both sides was very great, many vahant Chiefs and brave men lost their lives on that memorable day. 1 The Chandel Rajas are mentioned by name in the inscription on the hill of Kalinjar, 2 Fogson's Bundelas, 113, 114. BAUDA. 129 A battle was likewise fought near Maudha by Raja Khuni^n Singh, the father of Biji Bahddur, the ancestor of the present Raja of Charkh^ri. While enjoying the pleasures of the chase, and attended by only five hundred horse- men, Khumdn Singh found himself suddenly attacked by the whole army of Noni Arjun Singh, who commanded the troops of Raja Gum4n Singh of Banda; a slight encounter only then took place, for Raja KhumAn Singh, on account of the inferiority of his force, retired to his camp, when making immediate preparations for battle, he advanced, and near the village of Pandori made a furious attack on the force of Noni Arjun Singh. The armies engaged with the utmost vigour, and on both sides thousands were slain. Raja Khuman Singh received a shot in his breast and fell dead on his elephant. Several of bis relations and many brave chiefs and soldiers were likewise slain, and Arjun Singh obtained a signal victory. Raja Guman Singh, who had no issue, appointed his nephew Bakht Bali, the son of Durga Singh, his successor, and Noni Arjun Singh, guardian, during the minority of Bakht Singh. After the death of Guman Singh, which happened about this period, Noni Arjun Singh having, as stated in the account of the Panna Raj, determined to support the claim of Sarmed Singh to the sovereignty, attacked the army of Dhaukal Singh, com- manded by Beni Huziiri, near the village of Gathauri, The battle raged with great fierceness and slaughter. Beni Huziiri was killed, and Noni Arjun Singh, surrounded by foes, received many wounds ; still he bravely fought, until his troops rushing to his assistance, and the death of Beni Huztiri appal- ling the enemy's forces, he escaped the impending danger and obtained the ■vdctory. The battle of Cbachhariya, which was next fought, is represented to have been perhaps more obstinate and sanguinary than any on record. It took place four hos from Tarahwan, between the forces of Raja Dhaukal Singh, com- manded by Rajdhar Huziiri, the son of the late Beni Huziiri, and the army of Arjun Singh, which was commanded by Kirat Singh. The battle lasted for many hours; Kirat Singh and the Raja of Marpha and almost all the chiefs of both armies and men were slain. This bloody conflict proved disastrous to the Bundelas and thoroughly exhausted the combatants on both sides, so that it may be said to have been the last battle that was fought between the States of Pannd and Banda. Guman Singh died childless about 1787 A. D., and was succeeded by his nephew Bakht Bali. The Charkhari Raja regarded Bakht Bali as a usurper, and, as already noticed, fell in fight with the Banda troops ; his son fled as a fugitive to the Court of Daulat Rao Sindia at Gwaliar, and there he obtained the assistance of the Marhattas. Ali Bahadm- was despatched by Nana Far- navis, the minister at Ptina, with a body of troops, to co-operate with Madhuji Sindiaj and bore an efficient part in the operations which gave Delhi and Shah 130 BANDA, Alam to Sindia, but was not altogether satisfied with the requital which hfs exertions received. Ali Bahadur therefore quitted Sindia, and at the instiga- tion of Himmat Bahddur invaded Bundelkhand and reduced it to his authority, Arjun Singh fell in a battle fought near Ajegarh with Ali Bahddur, who himself died at the siege of Kahnjar in 1802 A. D., and was succeeded first by Ghani BahMur, as guardian of the minor, Zulfakar Ali, and again by his elder son Shamsher Bahddur, and eventually in 1803 by the British through the treaty of Puna.i Banda remained in the district of Bundelkhand till March, 1819, when it was separated and formed into the district of Southern Bundelkhand, with the head-quarters at Banda, which gave its name to the new district. Khaddi, the jagir of Paras Ram, lapsed in 1850, and was annexed to the dis^ trict. The district of Banda remained tranquil under British rule until the mutiny. Zulfakar Ali, the brother of Shamsher Bahddur, succeeded The British. ,■■,-, n -kt ,, t , . ^ n to the titular rank of JSawwab and to the pension oi four lakhs of rupees upon the death of his brother-. Ali Bahddur, son of Zulfakar Bahddur, became Nawwab in 1850, and was the last of the family who resided in Banda. On the outbreak of the mutiny at Meerut on the 10th of May, 1857, Banda was under the management of the late Mr. F. 0. Mayne, C.B., as Magis- trate,^ and Mr. Oockerell, stationed at Karwi, as Joint Magistrate. For some time subsequently, by means of personal influence and great exertion on the part of the district officers, the country was kept in some kind of order until the advent of the Cawnpur and Allahabad mutineers and convicts, when the flame burst out at Marka in Parganah Baberu, and Mau on the Jamna in the Darsendd Parganah. The Tahsili of Mau was plundered by the zaminddrs of Mau, and one by one all the tahsilis in the district fell to the neighbouring villagers, notwithstanding that in many places a spirited defence was made by the native revenue and poKce establishments. Banda Parganah and town remained quiet for a few days with some assistance from the troops of GauriT har and Ajegarh, the Charkhdri llaja professing his inability to assist. There were three companies of the 1st Native Infantry in garrison, whose conduct at length became so suspicious that all the Europeans assembled at the jail, which was provisioned and garrisoned, but was afterwards abandoned, owing to a severe outbreak of cholera,' for the Nawwdb's palace. Here it was unfortu- nately found that the followers and adherents of Ali Bahadur, the Nawwab of Banda, were even more dangerous and implacable enemies than those outside. It was not long before the 1st Native Infantry seized on the jail, treasury, and magazine, and were joined by the Nawwab's troops and followers, who proclaimed death to the foreigners and all who assisted them. Every effort 1 Khandeh was incorporated in the district in 18l7 : Aitch., Ill,, 75, 6. ajFrom Mutiny Narrative by the late Mr. F. 0. Mayne, C.S., C.B. (1858J. BANDA. 131 having been made to retain the town on the evening of the 14th of June, it was resolved to abandon it, and nearly the whole party, including the Fathipur fugitives under Mr. Sherer, proceeded, via Kalinjar, to Ndgaudh. Mr. H. E. Cockerell, having nobly resolved to stand at his post as long as possible, did not arrive with the Karwi treasure till the morning of the 15th of June, when he reached the Naww^b's palace, within the precincts of which he was murdered by the palace attendants. In this matter the Nawwab is by no means free from blame, and it is clear he allowed the corpse to remain there naked and exposed all day, until at night it was dragged away and thrown to the dogs. The murder of Mr. Cockerell was followed by that of Messrs. Benjamin Bruce and Lloyd, Eurasian officers in the service of the Nawwab, who now set himself up as Grov- ernor of Banda and endeavoured to win over the rebel troops. They on their own part set up Muhammad Sirdar Khan, a Deputy Collector, as Nazim for the ^'Snbahddr Sipdhi Bahadur" and he subsequently filled a similar office under the Nawwab. Then commenced a scene of plunder and destruction which lasted as long as anything remained, and the example of the capital was eagerly fol- lowed in the district. In the words of Mr. Mayne — " In the parganahs the news spread like wildfire, and the villagers rose in every direction and plundered and murdered each other promiscuously. Old enmities and the long-smothered wish for revenge were forthwith satisfied. Auction-purchasers and decree-holders were ousted, travellers and merchan- dize plundered, and the servants of Grovernment compelled to fly for their lives; and in all instances Grovernment buildings and property of every description were plundered and destroyed. Every man's hand was against his neighbour, and the natives revelled in aU the license and madness of unchecked anarchy and rebellion in a manner such as only Asiatics can revel in those pleasures. Talwdrs and matchlocks were scarce in Bundelkhand, but armed with spears and scythes, and iron-bound latties and extemporary axes formed of chopping knives fastened on sticks, they imagined themselves to be warriors, chose their own kings, and defied all comers. Never was revolution more rapid, never more complete." A third claimant appeared in the person of one Raujor, Dauwd, whose ancestors had held rule under the Bundelas long before the bastard family of the NavFwdb was heard of, and the rebel troops endeavoured to effect a compromise between the Nawwdb and the Dauwd leader, ot\ the ground that there should be no internal strife until their common enemy, the English, had been entirely destroyed ; but the Dauw^ would not be persuaded, and on the 8th of Octo- ber the forces of the Naww4b and the mutineers made a joint attack on the Ajegarh fortress at Nimnipar. The Ajegarh matchlockmen bravely defended themselves against the superior and trained forces of their adversaries, but on the third day, owing to a lack of provisions and ammunition and want of •water, they were compelled to surrender, and their three chiefs were impri- 132 . baSda. soned in the Nawwab's palace until the day of his defea:t by the British, on the 9th April, 1858, when they were cruelly murdered in their prison and their mutilated corpses left tor the edification of the British. The fortress and buildings in Nimnipar belonging to the Ajegarh and Gaurihar chiefs Were subsequently completely destroyed by the Nawwab. On the departure of the troops the actual administration was left with the Naww4b, who formed a council of state, composed of Muhammad Sirdar Khan as Nazim ; Mir Inshallah, in command of the troops ; Wilayat Husain ; Imd4d Ali Beg, and Farhat Ali, all of whom acted except the last. On the 30th of June, a portion of the Naugaon fugitives came in and were assisted on to Ndgaudh, while others who tried to cross the country in small parties were hunted from village to village through Parganahs Sihonda and Badaus4 and plundered of all they possessed. Meanwhile Narayan and Madhu Eao in Karwi had proclaimed their rule there ; the Jalaun Pandits took possession of Khandeh, and the remaining par- ganahs were parcelled out amongst various claimants. All through, however, Kaiinjar was held by Lieutenant Remington with the assistance of the Raja of Panna on the side of the British. After the departure of the district authorities, the Nawwab of Banda lent himself entirely to the designs of the unscrupulous men with whom he had surrounded himself, and from this time to the re-occupa- tion of Banda showed an unswerving hostility to the British, unredeemed by a single act of mercy or contrition. In this conduct he was much encouraged by the rebel troops from Dinapur, the 5th Irregular Cavalry, and the force under Kunwar Singh, who passed through Banda on their way north, and yf&refdted and rewarded by the Naww4b. The Madras column under General Whitlock advanced towards Banda in April, 1858, and the first action was fought at Kabrai, twenty-four miles west of Banda. The town was again occupied by British troops on the 20th April, after an action begun at a village named Goera Mughali, eight miles west of Banda, with the Nawwab's forces, in which the rebels were driven across the Ken, leaving 800 dead on the field and nine guns. Narayan and Madhu Rao, descendants of the Peshwa, on this surren- dered unconditionally at Karwi, and gave up forty-two guns and the immense treasures since so notorious as the source of the Karwi prize-money. The punishment awarded to the Nawwab was much milder than his deserts. Though he was a passive spectator of the murder of Europeans, and his pension was declared forfeited, he was allowed to retire to Indiir with a smaller pension of 36,000 rupees per annum, and in 1872 his name might be seen amongst the chiefs invited to meet the Governor- General at Bombay.* 1 It does not appear clear why this man, the great-grandson of a Muhammadan concubine, and perhaps the Peshwa's son, should have been treated so leniently, and the legitimate descen- dants of the Peshwa so strictly as rebels. The first held out against us to the very last while the others gave in as soon as we obtained possession of the district. BANDA. 133 The measures taken after the mutiny to punish the rebels and re-establish permanently the authority of the British Government were characterised in many instances with well-merited severity. The most notorious of the rebels were executed or transported and their estates confiscated. Nar4yan Kao, who h^d established bis rule during the rebellion over part of the district, was sen- tenced to transportation for life, but the sentence was remitted by the Governor- General, and he was placed under surveillance at Hazaribagh, on an allow- ance of Es. 700 a month. To minor rebels a similar leniency was shown, while all those who had in any way assisted fugitives were rewarded by grants of land and employments under the State. A revision of settlement was effected by Mr. Mayne in 1859-60. Since then Banda has, happily, no history beyond the ordinary routine of a district. The new settlement is about to be commenced, and will, it is to be hoped, tend to the prosperity of this very backward district and revive the life of its towns, which now show so many symptoms of sure and steady decay. (See Bundelkhand). The natives of the district seem to enjoy the usual average of health, but Medical aspect of among Europeans the climate appears to be productive of the district. fever and ague, which often only yields to a change to purer air. The only endemic disease in the district is a mild form of malarial fever, which is perhaps due to the constant exhalations of moisture that arise from the black soil already noticed. The disease appears in an epidemic form during the months of August, September, October, and November — September and October being the worst months. It is usually of a mild type and seldom proves fatal to the patient if otherwise healthy ; but although it does not actually kill, yet constant attacks so weaken and depress the system and affect various organs that the patient is predisposed to and unable to resist other diseases. In 1871 the deaths recorded throughout the district were entered as due to the following causes : — cholera, 35; small-pox, 174 ; fevers, 6,532 ; bowel com- plaints, 1,601; all other causes, 1,323; or a total of 9,665, being in the ratio of 13'34 to each one thousand inhabitants. During 1871-72 there were 7,013 vaccine operations, of which 4,770 were successful ; the small-pox mortality was only '24 per 1,000. Amongst the deaths from " all other causes " are — 265 from snake-bites and wild animals ; 167 from accidents ; 31 from wounds, and 32 from suicide, being a total of deaths from injuries of 495, or "68 per thousand : the ratio of deaths from fever amounted to 9'01 per thousand inha- bitants. The percentage of deaths to population in 1866 was 1"42 ; in 1867 was 1-96, in 1868 was 1-30 ; in 1869 was 3-69, and in 1870 was 1-985. The total number of deaths in 1869 was 26,742, of which 12,960 were due to remittent fevers; 7,046 to small-pox; 1,752 to diarrhoea and dysentery, and 1,394 to cholera. The baids (or native physicians) of Banda have a high reputation and an extensive practice. The following list of indigenous medicines has been given 134 banda. by one of their leading members, and will serve as a catalogue of the drugs of tbe native pbarmacopoeia in Bundelkliand : — List of Indigenous Medicines, vegetable and mineral, in use in the District of Bunda. No Hindustani names. Scientific name. Actions. Diseases in whicli given. 1 Abnus (ebony) ... Diospyros melan- oxylon. Astringent Impurity of blood. 2 Adrak (ginger) ... Zinziber officinale. Carminative, tonic, Dyspepsia. 3 Akarkara Spilan'hes oleracea, Pyre thrum Indicum. Irritant Toothache; spontaneous salivation. 4 Akasbel or Akasber, Cuscufa reflexa ... Alterative Itch. 5 Al Morinda citrifolia, Ditto Impurity of blood. 6 Alai (flax) Linum usiiaiissimum, Demulcent Special diseases. 7 Amaltaa Cathartocarpns fis- tula. Emblica officinalis, Purgative ... Fever, colic, dyspepsia. 8 Amla, aonla Astringent, tonic .. Dysentery. 9 Amrud (guaya) ... Psidium pyriferum, Astringent Dyspepsia. 10 Anjir Baghi Ficui earica Ditto Eever. H „ Sahrai Ficus caricoides ... Alterative ... Impurity of blood. 12 Am, Ambh (mango), Mangifera Tndica. Astringent, tonic ... Colic. 13 Aphim (opium) ... Papaver album ... Astringent Cholera, rheumatism. 14 A rind (castor-oil),.. Ricinus communis... Laxative Colic 16 Arind kburbuza ... Caricapapaya Tonic Spleen. 16 Arus Justicia adhatoda... Anthelmintic Cough, asthma, boils. 17 Asgand Withania somnifera Alterative Impurity of blood. 18 Anar Punica gran:iium . . . Anthelmintic Tape-worm. 19 Babaiya tulsi Ocimum basilicum.. Demulcent and emol- lient. Catarrh, dysentery, and chronic diarrhoea. 20 Babul ... Acacia Arabica ... Astringent Dysentery. 21 Bahera Terminalia Bellerica Ditto Dyspepsia. 22 Gajra Penicillaria spicata Ditto Boil. 23 Bakayan Melia composita ... Alterative Hsemorrhoida. 24 Banoa ... Rhus cotinus Expectorant and as- tringent. Cough. 25 Bandaul Luffa acutangula . . . Purgative Spleen. 26 Bargad Ficus Indica Astringent Pain and swelling. 27 Bathuwa Chenopodium album Demulcent Cough, asthma, hiemor- rhoids. 28 Benaula (cotton seeds.) Gossypium herbace- um. Tonic Blood. 29 Bel JEgle marmelos ... Astringent Dysentery, 30 Ber Zizyphus horUnsis, Refrigerant Dyspepsia. 31 Bhang (hemp J Cannabis saiiva . . . Narcntie, anti-spas- . modic, &c. Special diseases. S2 Bhanphnli Corchorus oliioria, Diuretic Ditto. 33 Bhatkataiya Solanum xanthocar- pum. Solanum melongena Expectorant Cough. 34 Bhauta Diuretic and dia- phoretic. Irritant Boils. 3S Bhilawa Semecarpus anacar- dium. Hibiscus esculentus Rheumatism. 36 Bhindi Demulcent ... Special diseases. 37 Brahm dandi Sarcostemma brevi- stigma. Alterative Impurity of blood. 38 Chameli Jasminum grandi- florum. Ditto Special diseases. 39 Chanchara (plant), Absorbent Irritation caused by 40 Cbaulai Amaranthus bliium Demulcent and to- nic. stings. Spleen. BAND A. 135 List of Indigenous Medicines, vegetable and mineral, in use in the District of Banda — (continued) . No. Hindustani names. 1 Scientific name. Actions. Diseases in which given. 41 Chawal (rice) Oryza sativa Nutritious Affections of lungs, bowels, and kidneys. 42 Chiraunji Buehanania latifo- lia. Achyranthes aspera Alterative ... Dandrifi. 43 Chirchira (grass) ... Diuretic Special diseases. 44 Chitraka Plumbago zeylanica Stimulant Rheumatic and paralytic affections. 46 Chitra Plumbago Europea Ditto Special diseases. 46 Chuka Rumex veaicarius... Refrigerant Dyspepsia, dysentery, and fever. 47 Deona Artemisia Indica... Substitute for Arte- misia. Worms. 48 Dhak or dhakh ... Butea frondosa . . . Anthelmintic ... Impurity of blood. 49 Dhaniya Coriandrum sativa, llefrigerant Headache and fever. 60 Dhatura safed Datura alba Narcotic, anodyne, Epilepsy, mania, and obstinate headache. 51 „ siyah Datura metel Anti-spasmcdio ... 52 Dudhi Wriglttea Rothii ... Alterative Special diseases. 53 Ganja (preparation of hemp.) Cannabis sativa , . . Narcotic, anodyne, anti-spasmodic. Ditto. 64 Genda Tagetes erecta ... Astringent Haemorrhoids. 65 Ghamoi ... Stimulant Ulcer. 56 Ghi kuar Aloe perfoliata .. . Absorbent ... Boils. 57 Ghumra Mollugo cerviana Alterative Impurity of blood. 68 Ghunchhi ... Abrus precatorius Demulcent Obstinate cough. 69 Gurch Tinospora cordi- folia. Terminalia chebula Diuretic Fever and cough. 60 Har Astringent Dyspepsia 61 Harjor Viiis quadrangularis Tonic Rheumatism. 62 Huliiur or hurhur... Cleome pentaphylla Anlhi'lmintie and stimulant. Earache. 63 Imli Tamarindus Indica Laxative Fever and cholera. 64 Indarjau Wrightea tincioria Astringent Diarrhoea and dysentery. 65 Indrayan Cucumis pseudo- colocynthis. Purgative Head and stomach di- seases. 6P Jamalgota Croton tiglium Ditto Colic and constipation. 67 Jamun ... Eugenia jambolana A stringent Spleen. 68 Jangli gobhi Emilia sonchifolia Absorbent Ulcer. 69 „ piyaz Scilla Indica Expectorant To relieve burning sen- sation. 70 Jawar Sorghum vulgare . . . Astringent Cholera. 71 Jhar hex Zizyphus nummula- ria. Astringent and re- frigerant. Dyspepsia. 72 Eaddu Cucurbita pepo ... Astringent and to- nic. Alterative Diarrhoea and dysentery. 73 Kag changi Vernxmia cinerea ., Lepra. 74 Kaitha Feronia elephantum Absorbent Spleen. 75 Kakri Cucumis pubescens Diuretic Serviceable in renal af- fections and for the passage of sand or gra- vel. 76 Kanguni-ki-pat, (leaf.) Setaria Italica ... Emollient Substitute for marsh- mallow. 77 Kanguni Ditto Astringent and to- nic. Diarrhoea and dysentery. 78 Kaner Nerium odorum ... Narcotic Rheumatism. 79 Eanwal gata (stalk), Nelumbium speci- osum. Refrigerant Small-pox. 136 BAKDA. List of Indigenous Medicines, vegetable and mineral, in use in the District of jSawt^a— (continued) . No. Hindustani names. Scientific name. Actions. Diseases in which given. 80 Karela (gourd) ,., Momordica charan- tia Anthelmintic Leprosy and malignant fever. 81 Kasni CichoHum iniybus... Febrifuge Fever. 83 Kasauudi ... Cassia sophera ... Alteratiye Lepra and special di- seases. 83 Kaseru ... Astringent Headache. 84 Kat. Karaunja Ccesalpinia Bonduc Anthelmintic, tonic, Intermittent fever, &e. 85 Kautha Acacia Catechu ... Astringent and to- Dysentery. 85 Kela Musa sapientum ... nic. Eefrigerant Fever and headache. 87 Keora Pandanui odoratis- aimus. Stimulant ... Used as a powerful errhine. 88 Khariya (mineral), Astringent ... Diarrhoea, 89 Khari Nun (salt) ... Purgative Fever. 9J Khaskhas Anatherium murica- tum Mimusops kanki ... Stimulant Ditto. 91 Khirni and Khinui, Astringent and to- Diarrhoea. 92 Khira Cucumis saticus ... nic. Diuretic Serviceable in renal af- fections and for the passage of sand or gravel. 93 Khurpha Portulaca sativa ... Demulcent Fever. 91 Kuchnar ... Bau'iinia varieyata Astringent and to- Diarrhoea. 95 Kukraundha ' ... Blumea aurita nic. Astringent Mouth sore. 96 Kumhra ... Cucurbita pepo ... Tonic Apoplexy, headache, and fever. 97 Kutira Cochlospermum gos- Demulcent Special diseases. 98 Labhera sypiuifi. Coidia myxa Ditto Cough and special di- seases. 99 Lalisan (garlic) ... Allium sativum Irritant and purga- tive. Irritant Spleen. 100 Lai mirchi (red pep-. Capsicum faatigia- Rheumatism. per ) tum. 101 Lauki ,.1 Lagenaria vulgaris Tonic Apoplexy, headache, and fever. 102 Madar Calotropis procera Emetic Fever. 103 Mahua Bassia latifolia ... Absorbent Rheumatism. 104 Makoi Solarium incertum... Ditto Ditto. 105 Mautha ... Cyperus rotundus ... Tonic Dyspepsia. 106 Maulsari Mimusops elengi ... Astringent and to- Diarrhoea, 107 Mehdi Lawsonia inermis ... nic. Astringent and al- terative. Impurity of blood. 103 Methv (fenugreek), Trigonella fcmum- grcecum. Condiment Dysentery. 109 MoH, mull (radish), Raphanus sativus ... Refrigerant For purifying blood. 110 Nagar raotha Cyperus longus Tonic Dyspepsia. m Narangi (orange) ... Citrus aurantium ... Carminative and stimulant ... Scurvy. 112 Nibii (lemon) Citrus limonum ... Refrigerant Dyspepsia and fever. 113 Nil (indigo) Indigofera tinctoria, Alterative Hepatitis. 114 Nim Azadirachta Indica, Ditto Lepra. 115 Pan Piper betel Tonic and sialogo- Paralysis. 116 Pan war Cassia tora ... gue ,,, Alterative Itch and ringworm. BAND A. 137 List of Indigenous Medicines^ vegetable and mineral, in use in the District of Banda— (concluded.) No . Hindustani names. Scientific name. Actions. Diseases in which given. 117 Pathar chatee safed. Astringent Boil. 118 » ,, surkh, Ditto Ditto. 119 Patpapra Fumaria parviflora, Tonic and febrifuge, Fever. 120 Pauuda (sugar-cane), Saccharum offiema- Demulcent, tonic ... Ditto. 121 Phalaa rum. Grewia Asiatica ... Demulcent, tonic. .. Fever and head-ache. 122 Pindol Absorbent Scrofula. 121 Pipal Ficus religiosa Astringent Diarrhoea and dysentery. 124 Piyaz ("onions) Allium cepa Absorbent Boil. 125 Podina (mint) Mentha viridis Carminative Dyspepsia. 126 Ratanjot Onosma echioides -. Demulcent Special diseases. 127 Eitha (soap-nut) ... Sapindus detergens Expectorant Epileptic paroxysms. 128 Sahjan Hyperanthera mo- Diaphoretic liheumatism. 129 Sarson kala (mus- tard.) ,, „ safed, Tlnga. Brassica nigra ... Emetic For producing vomiting. 130 „ alba Ditto ... Ditto. 131 Sarifa (custard-ap- ple.j Anona squamosa ... Absorbent, irritant. Ulcer and boila with worms. 132 Satpatuja ,„ Demulcent and emol- lient. Cough. 133 Sawan Oplismenvmfrumen- laceum. Astringent and to- nic. Ditto. 134 Semi Canavalia gladiata Demulcent Special diseases. 135 Senna Cassia elongata ... Alterative ... Hingworm. 136 Singhara (water cal- trops.; Trapa bispinosa ... Absorbent Special disease. 137 Siras Aoacia sirissa Ditto Ophthalmia. 138 Soya Anithum soma Oarminatiye Colic and dyspepsia. 131 Sudarahan Crintim Asitlticum^ Emetic For producing vomiting. 140 Talmakhna Bygrt.phila spinosa Absorbent Special diseases. 141 Tamaku Nicotiana tabacum Narcotic Rheumatism. 142 Tarui Luffa acutangula ... Demulcent Constipation. 143 Tar Borassus jlabelli- f or mis. Absorbent Spleen. 144 Tendu Diospyros melan- oxylon. Astringent Dysentery. 145 Thuhur Euphorbia royleana. Diuretic, purgative, and deobstruent. Rheumatic and asthmatic attficks, and forremov- i-g obstructions. 146 Till Sesamum Indicum . Demulcent Eubbed on the skin to pri;duce outward fric- tion. 147 Tidhara Diuretic, purgative, and deobstruent. Rheumatic and asthma- tic attacks, and for re- moving obstructions. 148 Taroi Zuffa acutangula ... Absorbent, tonic, ... Dropsy and spleen. 149 Tulsi safed Ocinum sanctum ... Demulcent Fever. 150 Tiyali Ditto Ditto. 151 Tut (mulberry) ... Morns Indica Expectorant Quinsy. 152 Unt katdra Solamum xanthocar- pum. Ditto Cough and asthma. HAMIRPUR DISTRICT. CONTENTS. Page. Page. Pakt I. Part III. Bounflaries ... 13S Population, 1865, 1872 ••• 157 Area ... 139 Castes, Thakurs, other castes ... 169 Administratire divisions ... 139 Customs ••• 163 General appearance ... 140 Food, &c. ••• 163 Soils ... 140 Language ••• 164 Hills, plains ... 141 Education ... 165 Kivers - Jamna, Betwa, Dhasan ... 142 Post-office ... 166 Lakes ... 146 Police ••• 167 Canals ... 147 Jails ... 167 Communications ... 148 Piscal history- ••• . . 167 Climate ... 149 Old families ... 174 Pakt II. Transfer of landed property ... 175 Animals, fish ... 150 Tenures ... 179 Vegetables ... 150 Rents, cultivators, labourers ... 181 Proportion of crops ... 151 Irrigation ... 182 Agriculture ... 151 Export of food grains • •• 182 Staple crops, hdjrd, til ... 152 Trade and manufactures ... 183 Noxious weeds, droughts ... 153 Wages, prices, interest ... 183 Famine prices ... 156 Revenue and expenditure ... I8S Scale of relief in times of scarcity ... 156 History ... 186 Building materials ... 156 Medical history ..• 188 Pae T I. Physical Geography. Boundaries. HAMfEiPUE, a district in the Allahabad Division, is bounded on the north by the Jamna, which separates it from the Cawnpur District; on the north-east by the Natiye State of Baoni and the Betwa river; on the west by the Dhasdn river, the Jhansi District, and the Jigni, Bihat, and Alipura States ; on the south by the Alipura, Chhatarpux, and Charkhari States ; and on the east by the Banda District, from' which it is separated by the river Ken. The Native States of Sarila, Jigni, and Bihat, and portions of Charkhari and Garrauli, are situated within the Hamirpur District. The district Hes between north latitude 25°-5'' and 26°-10'', and east longitude HAMfRPUE. 139 79°-22'-45'' and 80''-25'-15", with an area of 1,464,641 acresS or 2,288-501 square miles, of which 320,057 acres are barren and 1,144,584 are culturable, and of these 762,212 acres are cultivated. The population according to the census of 1865 was 520,941, and in 1872 was 529,137 souls, or 231"21 to the square mile. The following statement shows the administratiye Administrative diTisions. ,. . . , , . ^ divisions, past and present, their revenue, area, and popu- lation : — Inolddes OJ.g ^-f g a a Present Tah- -1 o 2 In the police sil. .9-^ ^ X 2 jurisdiction ■S -Si <" s 3 N 03 .SZ of station .o 00 "cl °° CS bO 'Si 3 S 3 ? li 1^ Ph I— ( ;zi 1^ < Ph Rs. 1. Hamirpur, 1 Hamirpur, Hamirpur ... 134 71,898 81,232 33,401 Hamirpur, Kurara. 2 Sumerpur, Maudha 116 1,39,237 153,981 61,987 Sumerpur, Lal- pura ; out-post at Pithaura. II. Maudha, 3 Maudha ... Maudha !06 1,38,662 148,474 51,820 Maudha, Sirsala ; out-post at Kunahta. III. Jalalpur, 4 Jalalpur ,„ Khandaut ... Kharaila ... 183 1,98,276 269,130 83,356 Jalalpur, Mus- kara, B i w a r K h arela, Chandaut. lY. Rath ... 5 Rath Rath,Kharka, 186 2,10,381 244,434 1,02,499 Rfi.th, Majh- gaon, Jariya; out-post at Kaitha. V. Mahoba... 6 Mahoba ... Mahoba 106 1,09,496 210,661 72,163 Mahoba, K a b- rai, Srinagar. VI. Panwari, 7 Panwari ... Kath 253 1,80,691 263,602 94,380 Panwari, Kul- pahar, Kashi- pur. 8 Jaitpur ... Diut Edth rict total ... £4 84,481 93,127 29,531 Ajnar ; out-post at Jaitpur. 1,137 10,83,122 1,464,641 529,137 Of the Parganahs abovementioned Maudha and Mahoba were included in Sirkar Kalinjar and Subah AUahabad, and the remainder in Sirkar Kalpi and Subah Agra, in the time of Akbar. Sumerpur, Jalalpur, and Panwari seem to have been created by the Bundelas during the reign of Aurungzeb, and Jait- pur by ourselves on its lapse. Kharka was formed out of parts of Muhamma- dabad, Urai, Khandaut, and Rath, and was absorbed in Path some time since the last settlement in 1842. Jalalpur, in 1841, received a considerable portion of E4th, the whole of the small Parganah of Kharaila, and still occasionally bears 1 Mr. W. Martin, C.S., has supplied much of the materials for this notice. 140 HAMfaPTJE. the name of Jal^lpnr Kharaila.' Hamirpur received sixteen villages from Par- ganah Kalpi in 1841. The Munsif of Hamirpur has original civil jurisdiction throughout the district. Appeals lie to the Judge of Banda in both civil and criminal cases. There are twenty-five police stations in the district, at most of which there are also post-offices. There were ten Magisterial Courts in the district in 1860-61, and the same number in 1870-71, viz., the Magistrate of the District, Joint Magistrate, Assist- ant Magistrate, and seven Deputy Magistrates. There is only one Civil Court that of the Munsif of Hamirpur. In 1860-61 there were nine Revenue Courts, and in 1870-71 there were ten. In 1860-61 there were four covenanted officers at work in the district, and in 1870-71 two. In 1873 there were the Magis- trate and his Assistant, a Settlement Officer, one Deputy Collector, and five Tahsildars with subordinate judicial powers. The Judge of Banda holds Cri- minal Sessions at stated intervals in Hamirpur. There are also a District Su- perintendent of Police and a Civil Surgeon. Excluding Parganah Hamirpur, which is situated in the north-east corner of the district and separated by the Betwa from the other General appearance. c i t Parganahs, the general shapQ,oi the district is that of a parallelogram, flat in the northern parts and hilly in Mahoba, Jaitpur, and part of Panwari. Throughout the whole district the absence of trees gives it a bare and desolate appearance in the hot season, and even in the hilly portions the jungles are not very extensive nor are the trees of a large size. The waste land consists for the most part of ravines on the banks of the rivers that flow through the district, and only to a small degree of usar. The only large pasture ground is one of about six hundred acres, between Sayar in Maudha and Bhar- kheri in the Jalalpur Parganah. The greatest length of the district ffrom the village of Jamrehl Tir in Parganah Hamirpm- to the village of Dhawara in Panwari) is about ninety-four miles, and the greatest breadth (from Eam- garh in Rath to Garha in Maudha) is about fifty-six miles. The medium distances are, however, about sixty and fifty-three miles respectively. The heights (ascertained by the Great Trigonometrical Survey) are Maudha, 399"17 feet above the level of the sea; Sumerpur, 379-12; and the station of Hamirpur, 3 61 "62. The soils in the Hamirpur District are the same as in the rest of Bundelkhand, and consist of mar, ledbar, pariia (pandila), and rdkar. Mar is a rich black soil, occurring generally in plains of many hundred Mffhas in extent, said by Dr. Adam to contain more argillaceous earth and carbonized vegetable remains than is found in lands to the north of the Jamna. It is pecuUar for its power of retaining moisture, and the rifts and 1 Beamcs' Elliot, U., 9i, 110: Set. Kep., n., 834. ' HAMIEPUE. 141 cracks which its contraction through drought causes.^ In the rains it forms a mire of so clayey a nature as to render roads made through it impassable. K&har is very similar to m&r, but lighter both in character and colour. The crops on it are not so good, gram being the favourite. It is not much sought after by cultivators ; it bears high rates, and is very uncertain, an excess or want of rain being equally injurious. ParAa is a light earth of a yellow brown colour, very favourable for cotton, and almost exclusively used for sugar-cane in conse- quence of its fitness for irrigation. 0£rdkar there are two kinds, termed " moti " and "patU; " the latter is the poorest of all soils. When the rains are favour- able it gives good kharif crops, but any lack of moisture causes a failure. Its power is soon exhausted, and it is necessary to allow it to lie fallow and recover itself after every two or three years. Khera and kachhdr are classes of soil deriving their names rather from position and circumstance than from being in themselves diiferent. Khera or kliirwa is that land, generally near the village, which is manured and irrigated from wells ; it may be of many species, and often is rdkai'. The treatment it receives, however, makes it fertile, and when garden cultivation takes place in it, it is termed kachward. Kaclihdv is the land in the vicinity of streams or overflowed by lakes in the rains. It is gene- rally rich, and is of necessity confined to rahi (or cold-weather) crops. The following statement gives the percentage of the extent of each kind of soil as compared with the total area according to the settlement returns of 1842, excluding Mahoba and Jaitpur : — Parganah. Tari. Kachhar. Mar. Kabar. Pariia. Eakar. Total acreage. Kharka 1-3 7-6 18-4 25-6 11-6 35-5 16,806 Maudha ,„ 0-2 2-1 34-2 21-9 20-2 21-4 82,62 1 Panwari 0-6 29-5 15-7 23-6 30 6 126,398 Kath 01 0-7 15-4 28-6 368 183 106,353 Sumerpur 0-5 11 24-9 34-5 20-9 181 73,647 Hamirpur 2-3 6 36-7 220 ISO 140 81,968 J alalpur •7 50 32-3 17-5 31-5 21-7 320,726 Total ... ■85 33 27-5 23-8 21 8 22-8 708,522 The hiUs of the district consist of two ranges, one running from Nayagaon to Mahoba, and the other from Kulpahar to Ajnar in Par- ganah Jaitpur. There are in addition a few isolated hills, few of which are known by any other name than that of the village near which they are situated. Those that have particular names are Kahaipahar, near village Mahuabandh, Mariya in Bachechar, Bagrajan in Bharkhera, and Kah in Ajn4r, all in Parganah Jaitpur. The general elevation of these hills is about 300 feet. There are numerous high barren rocks in Panwari ; a few in Rdth 'See C. Allen's Hamirpur Settlement Report, II, 713 j Sir W. Muir's Kalpi Farganahs ibid, 228 ; I'reeling's Mahoba, 6. 142 HAMfRPUR. and Jalalpur, but none in the other Parganahs. Tlie plains of the district are level, dry, and culturable. They consist for the most part of black soil (mar), known as cotton soil, or blackish (kdbar), both of which, as already noticed, dry up and form large holes and fissures during the hot season. There are no very large jungles, though those of "RilH in Parganah Mahoba and Pasiiiabad in Parganah Jaitpur give cover to a considerable quantity of game. The Jamna, the only navigable river in the district, flows by Parganah Hamir- pur, receiving the Betwa about three miles below the Eiver Jamna. . ■,•■,■■, ,i i <> head-quarters station, which is also the only town oi importance on its banks in this district. (See Hamirpdb.) The Jamna keeps up its character here, having on the Harairpur side very high banks, in some places perhaps sixty feet high, and on the opposite side a low and shelving shore. There are ferries over the Jamna at Chandarpur, Hamir- pur, Baragaon, Pataura, and Sarauli Buzurg; it is nowhere fordable in the district. In the rains it sometimes overflows its banks and deposits a fertiliz- ing mud. Cotton and grain are carried downwards, and rice, sugar, and iron upwards, in country boats. Many attempts have been made to improve the navigation of the Jamna between Allahabad and Agra, and works were undertaken for that purpose, espe- cially on that portion bordering on the Hamirpur District. The principal obstacles met with were (a) clay banks and shoals ; (b) rocks ; (c) kunkur shoals, and (dj sunken trees. Clay banks are formed of isolated and detached por- tions of the first alluvial stratum by an accumulation of sand forcing the stream into a new channel formed by the whole of the second and third alluvial strata ; and the least tenacious part of the first strata having been swept away at high levels, only such portions of it as were sufficiently compact to withstand the force of the stream are left. These are generally those parts where the natural toughness of the clay is increased by seams of kunkur, which run in every direction through it, literally lacing it together and giving the clay a durability which the action of the strongest current has perhaps less effect upon than it would have on a similar mass of stone of average texture. Another cause of the formation of these clay banks is occasioned by the cur- rent sapping the abrupt and high banlcs during the rains, by washing out the seams of sand where they occur, and thus masses of compact indurated clay are precipitated into the channel and defy the efforts of the stream to dislodge them. If this be not speedily effected, in a short time the outer portion is cleared of all loose matter which, together with the sand, is deposited immediately in rear, when every hour serves to strengthen them in their position against the stream. Of the rocks : — This term rocks (as understood on the Jamna) is applied to four distinct formations, — namely, superior sandstone; volcanic isolated massesj EAMIRPUE. 143 the remains of beds of nodular kunkur, and conglomerated rocks composed of kunkur and extraneous substances. The only strata of superior sandstone oeeui at intervals between the neigh- bourhoods of Bhariaru and Dhauri, two villages on the right bank of the river, and near Mau, a village in the Banda District. Near Bhariaru a great deal of good stone for building purposes, and of any dimensions, is quarried and sent to Allahabad. A portion of this stratum, thrown together in large masses by volcanic irruption, forms the curious rocky island on which a shiwala is so picturesquely perched in the centre of the river opposite the village of Dhauri, about two days' joixrney by stream from Allahabad. Volcanic rocks occur in two separate situations, — namely, at Marka and Mau. The mass at Marka, consisting of rough spheroidal blocks varying from one by two to tBree by five feet, lies on the right bank of the river ; those at Mau overlie, but are entirely detached from their bed (sandstone), and the same quantity is scattered over a greater space than at Marka. Their exterior is jet black and so highly polished that it is impossible to examine them for any length of time when the sun shines : the great light and heat they reflect during the day is peculiarly distressing to the vision. The interior is a mottled dark and light red, one view of which is conclusive of its volcanic origin. Wherever isolated masses (the remains of beds of nodular kunkur) occur, the river is, by their considerable extent, generally contracted in its course, causing the water to rush through the narrow but deep passages between the isolated masses of what was once one continuous bed. The passage at Karim Khan (the point (Tappui of the former Jamna works,) is now, and has been perhaps for cen- turies, solely affected by the presence of the remains of an extensive bed of ncdular kunkur, and is at the present moment the worst pass in the river for boats passing downwards at all seasons and upwards in the monsoons. This bed has originally been, and is still, partially connected with, and rest- ing on, the right bank of the river ; its surface is about seventy-five or eighty feet below the average level of the Banda bank, and the bed of the river is about sixteen feet below the level of the surface. The left (or Duab) bank is not above two-thirds the height of the opposite one, and is protected by a very extensive shingle shoal ; had it been a bank on which the stream would have made any impression, the river would have certainly taken a course more free from impediments than the one it now pursues. The stream being thus con- fined has, by the gradual deepening of the river throughout its course, been at last thrown over this bed of kunkur mth sufficient force to break it up partially, and the remains present a number of detached masses protruding across two- thirds of the river from the right bank, standing from four to five feet above the surface of the water at low levels, exposing the whole thickness of the bed, which varies between three and five feet and an average of two feet of sub- 144 HAMIRPUR. stratum of stiff clay, and between tliem deep channels are worn. The action of so rapid a stream on all sides of these bases of clay (the supports of the superincumbent kunkur,) is gradually, but surely, reducing them, and in the course of time, becoming too feeble to support its weight, the kunkur will be deposited in the bed of the river some twelve or fourteen feet lower than its present position. These masses, which vary from a few feet to many yards in size, are exter- nally very compact and hard ; but on penetrating eighteen inches, it will be found that they maintain inside this crust a similar appearance and quality with any bed that might be opened in the centre of the Duab, — namely, the interstices between the nodules are filled with a loamy clay, and have every appearance of having been undisturbed since the formation of the bed. The conglomerate rocks are composed of nodular kunkur and* extraneous substances, and consist of two separate formations, both of which are strictly mechanical, together composing one-third of the rocks of the Jamna. Their difference consists in one formation being consolidated by means of cement, the other by the intervention of carbonate of lime, deposited whilst in solution in all the interstices of any mass, thus connecting the whole together; It will be neces- sary here to explain how these nodules of kunkur and extraneous substances are accumulated, and then show the method of application of the consolidating bodies. In all the high and nearly perpendicular banks of the Jamna, ravines are cut out by heavy runs of water at short and irregular intervals, which serve as drains to the surrounding country. During the heavy periodical rains considerable bodies of water rush through these ravines with great violence, bringing down drift wood, rubbish of every description, nodular kunkur, and large portions of clay detached by the water from the sides and beds of the ravines. The latter generally arrives in the river rolled into figures varying between a prolate elHpsoid and spheroid of all sizes, and from twenty pounds to quarter of an ounce in weight. The clay, being softened in its rolling progress, attaches to its circumference every substance hard enough to make a sufiiciently deep impression to secure its hold ; this continues until every portion of the outer surface is covered, when of course the accumulation ceases ; in this state it is washed from the ravine into the bed of the river, on reaching which it is car- ried forward in a new direction by the current of the river, which deposits it in the nearest hollow in its bed, where, after being a sufficient time, the body dis- unites ; the lighter earthy particles are swept away by the stream, whilst the clay, kunkur and other substances which may have been brought down with them remain as deposited there ;— thus are all the necessary ingredients at once provided for the formation of a conglomerate rock except the sand, which in the course of a few hours generally proves the most abimdant article of the composition, when only a sufficient time for the cement to set is necessary to HAMIRPTTR. 145 present a rock, whioh. the carbonate of lime (filling all the interstices that may be left) ultimately renders the hardest, and from their situation very frequently the most dangerous, rocks of the Jamna. The conglomerate, in which carbonate of lime is the consolidating medium, ia generally produced by the breaking up of the beds of nodular kunkur, by the supporting pillar of clay (its substratum) being washed away, or other causes, the loose or interior noduleS of which are then deposited in the nearest hollow lower down the stream that can detain them, when from the absence of clay (excepting this dislodgement occurs in the monsoon), the cement cannot be pro- duced, and the deposit remains until, by the usual process of tufa formation, the whole becomes one consolidated mass ; this, however, must be the work of time, during which sand often fills many of the interstices and becomes part of the conglomerate body. The kunkur shoals are composed of every variety of substance that is ever in motion in the Jamna, the most common of which are broken bricks, bones, shreds of earthen vessels, wood, fragments of granite, sandstone, quartz, agate, •water pebbles, petrified clay, and composition shingle of every variety of mixture that the clay of the surrounding country and the sand of the Jamna will admit of. This last bears a proportion of four-fifths to the whole, which being mistaken for kunkur (of which the quantity is very trifling,) has occasioned the mis- nomer of kunkur shoals. Sunken trees prove dangerous obstacles to naviga- tion, and are so well known from their occurrence about all navigable rivers whose banks are covered with wood that little need be said of them here. The trees have originally occupied a position on the verge of the bank, which the stream having undermined, they have fallen into the river, with a quantity «f earth attached to the roots, the weight of which firmly anchors them to the bottom, the head laying vnth the stream.^ The Betwa (Bedwanti) rises in the Bhupal State, and flowing in a'north- _ easterly direction, enters this district at -sdllage Chand- wari in Parganah Rath, whence it flows with many windings, but generally in an easterly direction, into the Jamna, a Httle below Hamirpur. It receives the Dhasdn at Chandwari, the Kalahu torrent at Barhat, also in R4th, the Parwan torrent at Riirwa Buzurg in Parganah JaMlpur, and the Birman stream at Kupra in the same Parganah. It is quite imnavigable, but may perhaps be used for irrigation purposes. It has been proposed to form a large reservoir on the Dhasdn by the construction of a weir 45 feet high near the village of Lachaura, from which canals will permeate the Par- ganahs of the Hamfrpur District lying on the right bank of the Betwa. The works are estimated to cost about 12^ lakhs of rupees, and a net return is anticipated of Rs. 1,40,000 per annum from the irrigation each year of ~ 1 J. A. S., Ben., IV., 264. 14a HAMIKPUR. ■67,000 acres in this district. The right bank of the Betwa is' in many farts abrupt, but for the most part the banks are low and do not present any marked features. The Betwa is generally fordable within a month or so after the rains, and the only ferry necessary is at Hami'rpur. The bed is for the • most part sandy, with rocks in a few places, and when it overflows it deposits a loam. The discharge at Hamirpur has been estimated at 400,000 cubic feet per second, and in extraordinary floods at 700,000 feet. The' water is clear and drinkable in the cold weather, but in the rains it brings down a great quantity of silt. The Dhasan river rises in the Vindhya hills above Sagar, and flowing in a JDhasan. slightly north-easterly direction, enters the district at the village of Chauka in Parganah Panwari, and con- tinuing its course, falls into the Betwa at Chandwari in Parganah E4th. It is •similar in its character to the Betwa, and mioht be utilised in the same manner. The only ferry is at Kashipur in Panwari. Except in the rainy season it is everywhere fordable. When it overflows its banks it sometimes deposits loam, but for the most part only sand. • Its bed is sandy, with rocks at intervals near where it enters the district. The Ken flows along a portion of Parganah Maudha, which it separates Ken and other streams. ^^°™ *^« ^^^'^'^^ District. ^ Tlie Bii-msi or Birman rises in Parganah Jaitpur, and joins the Betwa at Kupra in Parganah Jalalpur. It receives the Gfunchi at Itaurah in the Panwari Par- ganah, the Kalari at Kaitha, and the Arjun at Balaun in Parganah Hdth. The Chandrawal rises in Parganah Mahoba, and flowing through Parganah Maudha^ receives the Sihii and Syam before it joins the Ken in Parganah Pailani of the Banda District. The Birman and Chandrawal have water in their beds all the year round, but are of no importance ; in the rains they are mere torrents, sub- siding in a few hours. Other small streams are the Karonan, Larhar, and Par- waha. There are no communities on any of these rivers that subsist by fishing or river traffic only. The neighbourhood of all these streams is full of ravines ; the banks are for the most part high and barren, while the lands below in the beds of the rivers are generally very rich. The lakes for which this district is so noted are all artificial. And are formed Lakes. ^^ ^^® °^ *^° ^^ *^^®® ®^'^®®' *^® others being dammed up by immense embankments. The largest in this dis- trict, besides those from which it is hereafter noted that canals have been taken, are the Rahilya, Kirari, Darhat, Pahra, Urwara, Pawa, Sijhari, and Bilki lakesj all in Parganah Mahoba. (See Mahoba.) Rawatpur is in Parganah Jaitpur. They vary in size considerably from large tanks to large lakes. Bijanagar is probably five miles in circumference, and is very deep, but the actual measurements are not accurately knoMn. The Madan Sagar is an extensive lalie; its arms HAMIRPUR. 147 rnnrimg far back, and half-enclosing rocky tongues of land stirmonnted by pic- turesque temples, give the idea of numerous islands, of which there are several temple-crowned on the lake. One of these island temples, the Kakri Math, 13 entirely built of granite quarried in the neighbouring hills, and deeply and quamtly carved. Some of the blocks used weigh fully seven or eight tons ; they have apparently been split by the insertion of short iron wedges in a series of holes along the line of cleavage. This temple, now in a ruinous state, is about 103 feet in length by 42 feet in breadth, and consists of an open portico supported by pillars, ornamented with bell-shaped canang, leading into an inner apart^ ment under a massive tall spire, having every portion of the exterior carved and ornamented to the summit. On the hills ai-ound are haitJiaks, or summer-houses, sui)ported on carved stone pillars, where the old Chiefs used to sit and enjoy the cool breezes from the lake. The Rahilya Sagar is very shallow. The remains of a fine temple stand on the embankment, consisting of a circular portico or vestibule of large size, covered by an elegantly carved domed roof of sandstone, supported on granite pillars, and connected by a passage with the low temple under the spire. Paswara, called also Thana, from the village built on the embankment, is prettily situated amongst a mass of rugged hills. The hills surrounding both the Bijanagar and Paswara lakes have walls carried to a sufficient height to prevent the escape of game; there are also numerous remains of buildings for sporting purposes, which would lead one to suppose that the whole was once a large game preserve.' Tradition ascribes, and justly, the construction of these noble lakes to the Chandel Rajas of Mahoba. Their works are easily recognized from the immense blocks of stone used in their construction, those of the Bundela Rajas beino- far less substantial. The following lakes are supposed to have been named after their Chandel constructors : — Kirat, Madan, Kaly4n, Rahila, Riip at Pahra, and Bal or Bela. It is said that the lakes at Bijanagar or Bijpuria at Sijhari and at Pawa were originally formed by the Gaharwars one thousand years ago, and that iilahan Singh, son of Chhatarsal, Bundela, raised the Bijanagar embankment to its present height, and built the palace, haithaks, and temples of Madan Sagar. The waters of several of these lakes are applied to the purpose of irrigation by means of small canals. The first canal in the district Canals. was constructed, in 1855, by Lieutenant Burgess, from the Bijanagar lake ; since the mutiny other canals have been drawn from the Bela Tal in Jaitpur and from the following artificial lakes in the Mahoba Parganah : — Paswara or Thana, Dasrapur, Madan Sagar, Kirat Sagar, Kalyan Sagar, Tikamau, and Nayagdon. Under the management of an overseer superintended by the district officer, these canals have not proved remunerative, but they are now about to be placed under professional superintendence, in conjunction with iEurgess, Sel.Bec, N.-W. P., HI. (N. S.), 135. UB HAMfE'PXJB. tke existing lakes. Under this arrangement they will probably be mAde to pay more than their expenses. There are fourteen of these canals, varying in length from less than half a mile to over six miles, giving a total length of 33*4 miles, and an irrigable area of 6,352 acres ; but in 1871-72 the actual irrigated area has only been 820 acres, yielding a revenue of Es. 1,394. The total acreage irrigated and revenue collected from 1860-61 to 1871-72 was :— Year. Irrigated Cost of Year. Irrigated Reyenae. Cost of acres. maintenance. acres. maintenance. Rs. Es. Bs. Us. 1861 ... 241 324 1867 ... 659 1,160 8,223 1862... f.91 8U0 1,189 1868 ... 627 1,024 1,991 1863 ... 702 1,219 260 1869 ... 1,220 1,834 800 1864... 646 1,162 724 1870 ... 840 1,309 886 1865 ... 862 1,424 392 1>-71 ... 794 1,326 1,083 1866... 627 958 714 1872 ... 820 1,394 676 Communications. During the same period Rs. 1,303 were expended in construction, but the most expensive works were finished before the mutiny, and regarding them all record has been lost. The total expenditure from 1860-61 to 1871-72 has been Es. 13,140, and the total income Es. 14,892, while the benefit to the inhabitants of the district has been very great. The nearest railway station is Mauhar, on the East Indian Railway, situated about twenty-eight miles from Hamirpur by the shortest route, but about thirty by the ordinary road, vid Jahsb- nabad in the Fathipur District. The route via, Cawnpur is also much used. The roads are under the Public Works Department since April, 1872. The principal roads through the district are : — (1), the only metalled road in the district is that between Hamirpur andNaugaon cantonments, passing through Sumerpur, Naraich, Maudha (about a mile to the right), Kabrai, Mahoba, and Srinagar ; its total length within this district is seventy miles, and it is to be me- talled and bridged throughout : from Kabrai onwards it forms a portion of the Cawnpur, Banda, and S&gar Eoad. (2), Hamirpur and Banda, passing Sumerpur and Sisolar, is a fair, useful road, much frequented. It has a length of twenty- six miles in this district. (3), Hamirpur and Maii E&nipur, passing Bewar, Maskara, Eath, Panw4ri, and Kashipur, has a length of seventy-eight miles ; it is a good fair-weather road, partly raised for sixteen miles between Banda and Edth. (4), E4th to Kalpi, passing Chandaut, is a good fair-weather road, made as a reUef work during the famine of 1869. (5), Panwari and KulpahAr, by Bharwaru and Siingra, is a good raised earthen road, about twelve miles in length. The two latter will be raised and bridged throughout. There are eleven HAMIHPTJR. 149 other unraised and tinmetalled lines of road in the district, which are almost all that are required for its agriculture, trade, or the importation of food during times of scarcity. Attention should now he given to raising and bridging those that are already in existence. The principal towns in the district, with their dis- tances from Hamirpur civil station, are given in the alphabetical arrangement. The following towns, containing more than 2,000 inhabitants in 1872, have been omitted : — In Parganah Hamirpur, Patara, 2,033 : in Parganah Sumerpur, Chh4ni Khiird, 2,162 ; Pauthiya Buzurg, 2,114 : in Maudha, Karhaiya, 2,269 : in Jaldlpur, Umri, 2,034; Bajahta, 2,226; Imilia, 2,075; Pahdri Bilhari, 2,380: in Rath, Chili, 2,138; Gauhand, 2,563 : in Panwari, Bharwaru, 2,034; Nanora, 2,023; Nagara, 2,172 : in Mahoba, Bilbai, 2,241; Chikahra, 2,039, and Pawd, 2,058. The climate is very dry, and in the hot season rather oppressive, owing to the general absence of trees and the existence in the south of high barreu rocks. Parganah Mahoba is comparatively cool, which is probably due to the number of lakes it contains. The following table gives the total rain-fall at the principal stations of the district for the years 1844-45 to 1849-50 from returns Kain-fall. . i n -i r, existing among the records of the Board of Revenue : — Name of station. 1841-45. 1845-46. 1846-47. 1847-48. 1848-49. 1849-50. Average. Hamirpur ... 27 63 34-70 37-21 36 09 22-81 24 68 30-35 JSumerpur ... 30-8:) 34-60 41-10 33-88 26-71 1823 30-90 Maudha 32-96 19 62 33 31 23 24 38 36 21-87 28 23 Fanwari 25-26 21-03 a* 23 31-38 17-40 26 53 24-31 Kath 42-13 36-33 24-26 25-78 25- 2803 30-26 Garrauli ... ... 47 86 39-89 24-95 19 68 26-03 19 82 29-71 Jalalpur 39-41 33 59 25-82 34-06 26-43 2f.'.'9 30-93 Bewar ... ... ... ■ ■. 9-15 25 15 34 91 29-17 24-60 KashipuT ... ... ... -76 15-48 23-38 13-21 Hupa ... ... ... •77 19-08 24-54 14-80 Islampur — ... ... •35 18-38 20-24 12-99 The average total rain-fall in the Hamirpur District for the years 1861-62 to 1870-71 is given below: — Period. CO 00 to oo CO 00- U3 CO GO to 2 .CO. CO CD 00 00 CO t* CO 44-3 37 •6 en CO s 00 d CO OO o oo 1st June to 30th September 1st October to 31st January 1st February to 31st May 25-4 -4 ■2 31-3 19 •2 34-5 2-2 1-4 18-2 1 8 1-9 38-4 0-4 0-6 30-3 1-2 •9 15-5 ■5 1-2 28 8 7-6 -8 33-0 2-8 2.1 Total 26-0 S3-4 38-1 21-9 39 4 S2-4 48-6 172 37 •I 38-1 ' 150 HAMIRPTJR. P AE T II . Productions of the District. The wild animals found in the district are the tiger occasionally in Parga- nah Jaitpur, leopards, hyenas, wolves, jackals, antelope, and pigs. The deaths from the attacks of animals from 1866 to 1869 were from hyenas, 1 ; wolves, 5 ; leopards, 1 ; snakes, 184 ; scorpions, dogs and domestic animals, 41 — total 232. Rewards are granted for the destruction of noxious animals on the certificate of the Tahsildar or other district authority : — for wolves, male, two rupees ; female, three rupees ; male cub, eight annas ; female cub, twelve annas : leopards, male, two and a half rupees ; female, five rupees. There are no remarkable breeds of cattle in the district. The cost of ordinary bullocks for agricultural purposes varies from fifteen to twenty-five rupees each. Horses are not bred in the district, and the pony or tattu is worth only from ten to thirty rupees each. In 1867 six bulls were imported by the zamindars from Hansi and Hissar, but, owing to the in- feriority of the cows, the cross seems to have had but little effect in improving the district breed. The fish usually caught and used for food are the mdhdsir, rohu, pariyd i, twgnd, or hantila, parhan, saur, sauU, siang, miii^ kardia, bajtiri, bans, gaunch, karosor, halhils, and hili macli. None of these weigh ordinarily less than four pounds, and most of them considerably more. The andivdri, haili or hachiia, bam (or eel) and jJdngna are also found. Nearly all of these are caught at all times in the rivers and lakes of the district. Oil for medicinal purposes is extracted from the sagcha and siis. Nets are used,, but for several kinds the hook and line affords fair sport. With the exception of the Kewats and Dhimars, the inhabitants seldom make fish an important article of food, though all castes except Brahmans and Baniyas occasionally eat it. In the rains the price varies from half an anna to one anna per two pounds, and in the cold season from one to one and a half annas. The crops usually grown are : — Vegetable kingdom. c-t,j.i,t ■ i -u l Cereals. — bpring, wheat, barley, pisi wheat; autumn, rice in small quantities. Pulses. — Spring, gram and peas in a few places ; autumn, arhar, milng-,, urd or mash, mastir, moti. Fibres. — Autumn, hemp and cotton. Oilseeds. — Spring, mustard (sarson, rai), alsi (flax) ; autumn, til, castor- oil. Dyes. — Safl3ower and indigo to a small extent, and al largely. The last is sown in June and the roots dug up in the third year. Millets. — Autumn, jodr, bajrd, sdwan, kodon, kakunL fiAMIEPUtl. 151 The garden vegetables commonly cnltivated are ginger, red pepper, haigan, pdlki, fenugreek; and in tlie cold season, radishes, onions, carrots, garhc; in the hot season, melons of erery kind ; in the rains, kudii, lauki, taroi, bhindi, cucum- ber, and turmeric. The principal fruit is the mango and mahAa. Sugar-cane, pan, tobacco, opium, and the singh&ra (or water-caltrop) are also grown to a considerable extent throughout the district. There is a small export trade in oil- seeds. There is no jungle produce except firewood, and a few wild fruits of no value and roots and herbs used in medicine. The proportion of the kharif (autumn) and rcJA (spring) crops in Parganahs E-dth, Panwari, Maudha, and Sumerpur in 1842 was as Proportion of crupa. ^,, ,, „ _ follows : — Kharij crops, sugar-cane, 0'7 ; cotton, 15"8 ; r"ce, 0"2 ; hdjrd, 9'4 ;jodr, 25*5 ; mask, 0'3 ; til, 4*9 ; indigo, 0'2 ; hemp, 0'3 ; kodon, samdn, 2"4; garden produce, 0'2 ; or a total kharif crops of 59-9. The rahl crops were wheat, 7"4 ; barley, 0"8 ; gram, 27"3 ; masur and arhar, 2'2 ; flax (alsi) 0'3 ; ■al, 1*6 ; kus-dm (safflower), 0'4 ; and garden produce, 0"1 ; or a total of 40"1 rabi crops. In the Hamirpur aud Jalalpiir Parganahs, including Kharaila, theper- «entage during the same year was, kharif cicops, jodr, 17"5 ; bdjrd, 13'3 ; cotton, 14"4; sugar-cane, O'l ; mting, mash, 3"2 — total, 48"5. iJa6i crops, wheat, 20'7; ■gram, 25'5 ; al, 2"3; alsi (flax), arhar, kusum (safilower), 3"5 — total 51'5. The principal kharif crops in Mahoba were jodr, cotton, kodon, and til, and the rabi •crops were wheat, arhar, barley, al, and alsi (linseed). Mr. C. Allen in his report records ^ all that is peculiar in respect to the husbandry of the district. The A Aur^' (autumn) crops are all sown in the district broadcast, and the rabi (spring) ■crops by drill in the usual mode. No irrigation is required for wheat, or in- deed for anything except sugar-cane, tobacco, barley, and garden produce. Besides the common plough, similar to that in use in the Duab, there are two others used in this district, — the nagar and bakhar. The nagar is only used in the western Parganahs and for planting sugar-cane. It is very heavy and requires six and even eight bullocks to draw it, and enters very deep into the •■• 12 ... 15 15 131 14 16 114 114 94 5i 34 "A May 9y ••• 14 13 13 3 13i 15 11 11 9 5# '^k 1 June f» 9i ... 114 Hi 12 12 12 !0i lOJ 54 ^ f July fT "' 9 9i 104 m 104 104 Q 9 8? H 54 3i i August 77 9 n 104 104 10 104 94 9 B 74 5 4 4 tieptember J, 84 H ICJ 104 104 104 9 9 8J n 4tt 4 1 In the portions of the Hamirpur District settled hy Mr. (now Sir William) Muir, viz., the Jalalpur and Hamirpur Parganahs, as well as the Parganahs Kalpi and Kiinch of the Jalaun District, a scale of limitation of the Government demand Scale of relief in ^^^ '^^ ^^^^ from cultivators was drawn up for future guidance, times of scarcity. Seasons of famine were divided into droughts of moderate intensity, of great intensity, and of extreme intensity. Whether the particular famine to which the standard was to be applied belonged to the iirst, second, or last degree of intensity "was to be judged of by the Collector. The demand per cent, on the Government revenue in a season of moderate drought should be in haehhdr land, 84 ; first-class w&r, 80 ; second-class or kdbar a,nd parua, 70 ; third- class or Hght soils, 60. In a drought of great intensity in haehhdr and first-class land, 50 ; second-class, 35, and third-class, 24 per cent. In a drought of extreme intensity 22, 18, 12 and 7 per cent, respectively. The indulgence granted to the zamindar should be extended to the ryot, who should be instructed to pay accord- ing to the annexed table, and no claiin beyond the rate there laid down should be recovered by process of law : — Soil. Moderate drought. Great drought. Intense drought. Soil. Moderate drought. Great drought. Intense drought. Mar Kabar I'ariia 87 75 70 65 3S 30 23 16 14 Bakar ... Tari Kachhar ... 43 100 92 J7 72 53 5 35 22 There are no mines in the district. Stone consisting of an inferior granite, useful for rubble masonry in foundations, walls, and bridges, is procurable in the hills in the south of the district at the cost of quarrying and carriage. Building materials. HAMIRPUE. 157 Bricks burned in the ordinary native kiln, measuring 12x9x1^ inches, can be purchased at 800 for a rupee; measuring 10x6x1 at 1,200 for a rupee ; measuring 6x4x1 at 1,500 ; and measuring 10 X 5 X 2J at five rupees per 1,000 in Hamirpur and three rupees in Kiilpahar. There are no professional brick- makers in the district as the demand is not great. The woods principally used in native houses are maMa (Bassia laiifolia) and tiim ( Azadirachta Indica), but both are abundant in the district and cost under a rupee per cubic foot. Sal (Shorea robusta) purchased at Cawnpur costs from Rs. 2| to Rs. 4 per cubic foot in Hamirpur. Kunkur Kme burned with uplas (cow-dung) and other similar refuse costs Rs. 10 per 100 mans. Stone lime from Kalinjar and Chhatarpur, owing to the distance, costs one rupee per man. There is a soapstone quarry in the village of Gauhari, of Parganah Panwari, owned by the zamindars, who levy from Rs. 2,000 to Rs. 3,000 per annum from the stone-workers for the privilege of quarrying. The stone is used for making toys, hookah bottoms, pots, vases, &c. In the south of the district, roads are metalled with broken granite ; in the rest with kunkur collected from rivers and ravines, the cost of which varies with the distance. The cost of metaUing a mile of road varies from Rs. 900 to Rs. 1 ,800. Kunkur stacked on the road costs three rupees per 100 cubic feet at Hamirpur, and five rupees farther west; broken granite costs Rs. 3 to Rs. 4^. Part III. Inhabitants of the District. The first census of the district was taken in 1842, with the exception of Ma- hoba, which was not taken until 1853, and agaiu in 1855; the population of Jaitpur was not taken until 1865. The following statement shows the results of Mr. Allen's census of the five Parganahs under his charge : — Population. U Adult KALES. 11 Number of souls to each square mile. Name of Parganah. Number of sq miles. Agricultur- ists. 1. ■as II 1: a m g 3 s Total popula with women children. Kharka 64 969 526 1,387 108 3 212 60-2 Maudha .., 232 9,763 6,V97 10,874 4,186 33,046 146 7 Panwari ... ... 424 15,465 6,867 21,454 878 49,576 116-9 Eath 318 10,864 8,732 17,931 1,665 40,841 128-4 Sumerpur ,.. 240 10,614 3,481 13,561 574 27,219 113-4 Tttal ... 1,278 47,675 24,883 65,147 7,411 1,5.3,894 120-6 158 HAMfRPTJR. The result of Mr. (now Sir William) Muir's census of Hamirpur and Jalal- pur Kharaila is as foUows : — .■2 a to Agriculturists. Non-agriculturists. 1 •♦3 Name of Parganah. & ta •g CQ m tH 2 V ^,% ,Q 09 'cS m r-H B ^ a a i a & ^ S p^ ^ f^ H IZi Hamirpur ... 128 4 474 3,751 3,969 4,092 16.286 127-6 Jalalpur 601 16,933 17,262 10,239 14,208 11,629 66,065 1119 Total 629 21,409 21,013 15,721 72,351 121'5 The great difference between the number of males and females in the Hamirpur Parganah is accounted for by the unwillingness of the Eajpiits to state the number of their females and to the practice of female infanticide still prevalent amongst them. The census! statistics of Mahoba taken by Mr. Freeling in 1855-56 give the population and castes of the owners of villages only. There were 22,626 men, 20,137 women, 13,267 boys, and 9,147 girls, or a total of 65,387 souls, spread over ninety-one vUlages. These returns are too incomplete for making any comparison with the present census, and do not contain the statistics of Jaitpur. The general census of 1853 is httle better for the purpose, and does not in- clude the entire area of the present district. The census of 1865 gives agricul- turists: Hindus, males 157,030, females 135,618; Musalmans, males 5,306, females 5,073 ; or a total of 303,027 souls. Non-agriculturists : Hindds, males 100,509, females 95,006; Musalmans, males 11,313, females 11,088 ; or a total of 217,916 souls ; — giving an average of 228 souls to the square mile, the area of the district being estimated at 22,885 square miles, distributed among 918 villages or townships. The total population in 1865 was 520,941, and in 1872 was 529,137. The following statements give the statistics of the census of 1872 as far as they can be ascertained, owing to the census report not having been completed up to the present time. There are 79,645 enclosures in the district, of which 5,247 belong to Muhammadans : nearly 1 In this district only those whose sole or chief occupation is agriculture have been entered under that head. The word ' zamindar' in the district is often restricted to the lambardat, or person who engages for the Government revenue. Hence the total number of zamindars does not represent the numbers entered iu the lecord of rights. Census of 1872. HAMIRPUR. 159 16,000 enclosures, or one-fifth, are to be found in the E&th Parganah. The houses number 121,011, of which 19,891 are built with skilled labour, and following these are nearly all to be found in the north-eastern part of the district. The table gives the sex, age, rehgion, and occupation of the inhabitants of each fiscal subdivision : — Hindus. ' MUHAMMADANS AND Ol'HBKS. Males. I'emaUa. Malei. Females. Parganah. . . i _ -3 • ^ i I >% s i 1 US ■a a if S Si i ^ s i e « 1 1 rt ■a ci ^ ■^ 5 a ■^ ^ S a ?n g P ■< & ■< p <: ■< H H J ■«1 S Hamirpar .. 6,481 11,209 4,838 9,609 372 779 333 775 17,841 15,660 3,092 10,667 19,742 Snmcrpur .. 10,817 20,491 9,271 18,675 515 936 418 864 32,769 29,223 7,167 27,617 27,203 Jaitpur 6,592 9,344 4,786 9,021 143 267 123 266 15,346 14.136 69S 13,421 15,612 Jaliilpur 14,67s 27,178 12,499 25,009 740 1,389 676 1,236 43,830 39,170 1,305 36,579 44,973 Maudha 7,926 15,311 6,883 13,857 1,631 2,310 1,353 2,649 27,078 24,742 1,692 25,195 24,933 R4th 17,262 31,292 14,795 31,603 1,390 2,307 1,195 2,755 62,251 50,248 13,904 26,727 61,863 Panwiri 17,214 29,357 14,442 28,932 817 1,478 733 1,407 48,866 45,51J 1,587 38,804 64,009 Mataoba 12,822 23,330 10,900 21,124 703 1,324 669 1,311 38,109 33,994 1,745 28,726 41,692 District Total, 91,693 167,602 78,414 167,730 6,211 10,790 5,495 11,302 270,196 252,.=lll 31,570 207,036 289,931 The house and enclosure statistics for the year 1872 are as follows ; Enclosure occupied by Houses built by Parganah. Hindiia. M u s a 1- mans. Total. Skilled labour. Unskilled labour. Total. Hamirpur ... 4,75a 396 6,165 1,363 6,899 7,252 Sumerpur ... ••• 8,8.57 430 9,287 1,697 11,730 13,427 Jaitpur ... ..■ 4,4>'3 166 4,649 346 6,279 6,625 Jalalpur ... ... 11,577 694 12,271 4,191 14,965 19,156 Maudha 6,440 786 7,226 l,'9l 10,965 12.056 Bath 14,573 1,387 15,9£0 6,260 17,881 24,141 Panwari 13,971 762 14,723 2,883 19,269 22,152 Mahoba 9,738 636 10,374 2,060 14,142 16,202 District Total 74,398 6,247 79,646 19,891 110,120 121,011 The caste or religion of the inhabitants is as follows :—Hindiis, 493,877, or 93-6 per cent., and Musalmans, 33,658, or 6*4 per cent. Of the Hindiis, the Brahmans number 58,637, or ll'l per cent ; the Castes. 160 hami'rpub. Kshatriyas, 43,092, or 8'1 per cent. ; those called Vaisyas, as belonging to the trading classes, 19,147, or 3"7 per cent.; and those popularly ranked as Sudras, 373,001, or 70-7 per cent. The following are the principal subdivisions and numbers of the leading Kshatriya clans in the district : — (1) Bais (17,864), who are found almost entirely in Parganahs Hamirpur, Sumerpur, Maudha, Jalalpur, and Mahoba. They say that their ancestors came from Diindia Khera in Oudh, either directly or after having settled in some inter- mediate place. They appear to have arrived in this district in compact bodies. Thus, there are eight Bais villages near Kabrai, twelve near Sumerpur, twelity near Bidhokhar, all claiming a common ancestor, though each arrived under separate leaders. ( 2) The Dikhits number 4,382, and are found in Sumerpur, but chiefly in Maudha. They claim descent from a leader who married the daughter of Hamir Deo, _Karchuli, the founder of Hamirpur, and received the twenty-four villages as dowry which the Dikhits now occupy. (3) The Parihars (3,689) of Rath alone claim to be genuine. They say that the other Parihars are descendants of the offspring of thirteen illegal marriages contracted by the Parihdr leader Jhajar Singh. They hold twelve villages on the Hamirpur side of the Dhasdn and twelve villages on the opposite side. (4) The Gautams (2,694) are found almost exclusively in Parganahs Sximerpur and Jalalpur. (5) The three classes of Gaur Thakiirs (2,505) — Bhat, Bahman, and Chamar — exist, but they are nearly all Bhai^G-aurs in this district. (6) Pawars or Panwars (1,559) are said to intermarry only with Bnndel4s and Dundheras. (7) Banaphars (826), reputed descendants of Alha and Udal, the heroes of the Chandel-Chauhan war, are found principally in Jalalpur and Mahoba. (8) Raghubansis (824) are found almost entirely in Parganahs Maudha and Jalal- pur. (9) The Bundelas number only 612, and are confined to Mahoba, Panwari, and Jaitpur. (10) The Chandels (548) are chiefly in Mahoba, Hamirpur, and Maudha, where many embraced Islam. (11) Nandwanis (521) occur only in Maudha and Mahoba. (12, Kachhwahas (504) are found throughout the dis- trict, but (13) Karchulis (486) almost entirely in Hamirpur, Sumerpur, and Jalalpur. (14) Gaharwars (475) occupy four villages in Sumerpur. They state that their ancestors, being expelled from the service of the DehH ruler, came and married a daughter of the Bais of Sumerpur. (15) The Mauhfe (440) and Bagris (381) of Mahoba claim to be descended from the Chg-uhans, and to have been separated on account of some breach of caste rules. (17) Sombansis (438) have five villages in R4th, and (18) Sengars (435), (19) Chauh^ns (412), (20) Rathor (250), and (21) Paiks (158) are scattered over the entire district. (22) Bisens (287) occupy Sumerpur and Maudha, (23) Jaiwars (282) Panwdri, and (24) Khdgars (220) Rdth. (25) The Dundheris (158) are found only in RAth, Mahoba, Panwari, and Jaitpur, and intermarry only with Bundelas and HAMIRPUE. 161 Pawto. (26) The H^rds (113) are found m Jaldlpur; (27) Gahlots (107) aU through the district; (28) Unai (85) only in Mahoba and Panwdri; (29) Bha- dauriya (67) throughout the district ; (30) Tomar (65'> in every Parganah ; (31) Haihai or Haihayabansi (63) only in Parganah Mahoba. There are more than thirty-one other clans numbering less than fifty souls, but all of them more or less having some Uttle pretensions to the name of Rajput; they number 1,661. The percentage to the population of the castes and trades entered as Sudraa are: — Kdyath, 1-5; KJalar, "8 ; Lodhi, ll'l ; Kurmi, '7 ; Kiichhi, Mali, Murii, 5"9 ; Ahir, Dawa or Dauwa, Ghosi, 5"5; Garariya, 1-8 ; Bhat, Jasaundhi, 07 ; Gosain, Joshi, 0-6; Bhurji, 0*7; Tamoh", Barai, 0"5 ; Teh, 2*2 ; Sonar, Thathera, 1"2 ; Luhar, Barhai, 2-3 ; Chhipf, Darzi, 0"7 ; Patawa, 0"1 ; KahAr, Dhimar, 2*1 ; Nai, B^ri, 2'3 ; Kevrat, 1"7 ; Khangdr, 2'1; Arakh, 0"4 ; Kori, Kushti, Bungar, 5'2; Dhobi, 1"4 ; Kumhar, Chungar, Sunkar, 2"7; Khatik, 0"3 ; Chamar, 12'9; Kaurera, 0"3, and Baser, 2"7. Under the head of Kh4nabadosh, 0"1, are included Beriyd, Beldar, Kanjar, Nat, Kap- riya, Brajbasi, and Khunkhimiya. Other castes not enumerated above number 0'2, among whom are Lakhera, Churihdr, Manihar, Chikw^, Jat, Jagd, Kirdr, Sunariya, Dh4nuk, Gujar, Chhipa or Rangrez. The Brahmans of the northern Parganahs (Hamirpur, Sumerpur, Maudha, and Jalalpur) belong chiefly to the Kanaujia division, while those of the southern Parganahs (Rath, Mahoba, Panwdri, and Jaitpuj) belong to the Jajhotia division of the caste. Except a very few who act as Purohits, and Pandits, or keep Baniyas' shops, or carry grain, iron, &c., they are all agriculturists, whence they have sunk in public estimation. The census of Rajputs has been very minute, owing to investigations for the purpose of as- certaining what classes are addicted to infanticide. Of these, however, only three are now proclaimed, viz., the Parihdr, Chauhan, and Bais in eighteen villages : of these the Parihars (at least those proclaimed) are by far the most addicted to the practice. The most remarkable classes in the district are the Chandels and Bundelas (see Mahoba, Btindblkhand.) With Dauwas, &c, ,, ,i ti i i/ t , • • respect to the xiundelas, a peculiar custom existing amongst them may be noticed here (the prevalence of which, however, except amongst the highest classes, may be doubted), viz., that the mother does not suckle her oflF- spring, which is made over to a female of the Ahir caste, the subdivision of which is called Dauwa (probably from the same root as " ddi"). The close connection between Bundela Tli^kurs and Dauwa Ahirs confirms this. The Vaisyas or Baniyas of this district are in no way peculiar : they belong chiefly to the Agarwala branch. The Marwaris, who Marwaris. ■, ■ ■, ■ i-iiT>i almost without exception claim to be lirahmans, are very remarkable for their money-making qualities. Their pursuits naturally make 162 HAMfRFD-R. them disliked, though they numher so few. Probably men, women, and children all told they do not exceed 200. It is strange that no one ever heard of a good Marwari ; yet a poor man among them is equally unknown, and almost all are wealthy. They seem to be destitute of a single good quality, and from their always being in the courts one sees more of them than of any other caste. This class has acquired a considerable portion of the district and bids fair to acquire much more, in what manner many a ruined man can telT, and the rapid acquisition of wealth and the ci^al court retiirns sufficiently wiU ex- plain. Though resident in this district tliey occasionally visit their homes in Marwar. Amongst the Sudras the Dhfmars and Khangars are to be ncjted ; the former correspond and probably belong to the Kahar caste elsewhere, but the word is perhaps peculiar, probably being a corruption of the Sanskrit dhlvara (fisherman). Here they are found only in the south of the district, and Hve by fishing and cultivation, chiefly of the singhdra (or water-nut), which grows abundantly in the lakes and tanks. The Khangars were formerly the chauki- dars of the district, but latterly other castes have been admitted. The ehauki- dars used to bear a bad character for theft and burglary, which still clings to them, and in the three or four villages where they are still zamindars they keep up their bad name ; but as chaukidars they are, as a rule, a fine intelligent set of men, and form excellent material for a good police. Indeed, in their present subordinate capacity they are the real police. In Parganah Jaitpur the chaukidars are generally of the Baser caste, called elsewhere Bhangf s and Mehtars. Of the less numerous castes the Bhats and Grosains received their villages from some one or other of the BundeM Rajas. The Khangars would seem to have acquired possession in the first place by force or by favour of the ruler, for there is a tradition that a Khangar held Mahoba as a deputy of some Musalman governor. The Musahnans are remarkable as being descendants of converted Hindus, and almost aU these zamindirs were Thakurs before their Musalmans. . i i ■ m n . i , conversion, and their customs and habits closely resemble those of their Hindu brethren. The Lodhis, who hold such a large portion of the district, are excellent cultivators, and with few exceptions are orderly and apparently well-disposed. But they are grossly ignorant and are wanting in spirit ; they fall much more easily than the Brahmans or Thakurs (who are equally as ignorant as they) a prey to the money-lenders, whether Marwaris, Baniyas, Brahmans, or Thakurs. As a rule, they are quite in the power of the patwari (or village accountant) of their village, and the latter, if thwarted, easily ruins the village either by an alliance with the money-lender or by false accounts. They make but little use of the means of improving themselves afforded by village schools. The question as to whence these castes came is so obscure and general that it can hardly be touched upon here. The Lodhis, for example, may be the descend- HAMfRPUB. 163 ants of intermarriage between the Aryan conquerors and the aborigines, and certainly appear to have preceded the Brahmans and Thakurs in the occupation ©f this district. They seem to have no traditions as to any immigration here, though if they belong purely to the Aryan race, from their extensive settlements here, they must have immigrated in large bodies. The Kanaujia Brahmans appear to have come from beyond the Jamna, while the Jajhotias in all probability immigrated from beyond the Dhasan, but the time when this influx took place is unknown, Panchayats are not in any way peculiar here. Their function is chiefly to award punishment for often imaginary breaches of caste Customs. ^ ,. ■ . -0 rules, cases of conjugal infidelity, &c., the punishment consisting of a fine for the benefit of the Panchayat or caste, and till it is paid the delinquent is excluded from eating, drinking, and smoking with members of his caste. Occasionally Panchayats are held to consider a matter of caste (whether, «. g., a certain thing is lawful or not), and sometimes disputes are referred to Panchayats for settlement ; but as their decisions are seldom recorded, and even when recorded are too vague to be executed, they are seldom final. Several castes, such as Kahars, Koris, Nai's, Baniyas, Sonars, &c., have Chaudhris appointed by themselves, either with or without the sanction of the zamin- ddrs of the village, and in some cases (e. g., Kahars and cartmen) of the Collec- tor. These Chaudhris are utilized chiefly for obtaining supplies for Grovernment purposes. The only towns containing more than 7,000 inliabitants are Rath, Kharaila, and Hamirpur. There is no sign of any change from agricultural to urban life or vice versd. There is nothing peculiar in the food of the wealthy in this district, the number of whom is very small indeed, and each individual of whom spends more or less in this respect than his neighbour. The agriculturist who is tolerably well off eats wheat, jodr, hdjrd, ddl, and occa- sionally rice and vegetables, oil, ghi, salt, and sometimes meat. Chapatis with vegetables and oil or gJd are the ordinary food, of which an adult consumes from one ser to one and a half ser yjer diem, the cost of which in ordinary times does not exceed five or six pice. The Baniyas, KayatLs, &c., of the same class of society, but whose occupation is sedentary, eat much the same food, with the addition of some spices, sugar, and milk, cooked perhaps with more care and costing much the same. The poorer classes, among whom must be numbered the zamindars of many villages, usually eat gram and Mjrd with ddl and salt, but often nothing better than the lighter grains (especially kodon, samdn, and kakim), and gram flour mixed with maMa. It has been noticed that the people in the south of the district are worse off for food than those in the north, the country and the inhabitants being poorer. The quantity of food consumed per diem by the lowest classes is (where they can get it) hardly ever less than one ser, and does 164 HAMIRPUB. not cost more than two or three pice. Tobacco is in general use among all classes, females excepted, while pan is limited to those who can afford it, and even amongst these, excepting in towns, it is not generally used. Potatoes are little consumed, and garden vegetables are not common, Native spirits are used almost entirely by the lower castes, especially Kahdrs, Chamdrs, and Basora. Kayaths in the towns also often drink spirits. The dialect spoken in this district, more, however, in the southern than in the northern Parganahs, is Bundelkhandi, It has lianguage. ^ , - apparently little traces of grammatical structure, and differs from the Hindi of the " Prem-Sagar" in the following particulars : — In pronunciation the diphthong '««' is not sounded broad, but more like, though different from, the 'at' in 'daisy.' In the oblique cases substantives have but one afBx, ' fc,' which answers all the purposes of ka, ke, ki, and ko. The plural is either the same as the singular or ends in ' an' instead of ' e,' — e. g., larka, larakan, for larke. Words appropriated to females end in Ssi' instead of 'en' or '{,' — e. g.j kahar-wt for kahar-iw, tel-nz, &o., laraka-??/ for larki, and this feminine affix is almost always employed even where unnecessary. Lastly, there is always a strong tendency to use the diminutive form of nouns, even when the sense is rot diminutive, especially when a word ends in long ' i,' — e-^-, chhiriya for chlwi, a gOat, and not a small goat ; gaiya for gai ; pakhariya for pokhar, a pond, but not necessarily a small one. So much is this the case that proper names in '{' are almost always used in the diminutive form — e. g., Girdhariya for Girdhari, Dibiya for Debi, Hazariya for Hazari. The infinitive, as in most Hindi dialects, ends in 'an' instead of 'na,' — e. g., maran for mama. The gerund ends in ' wai ko,' — e. g., karwai ko for karne kn^ khawai ko for khane ko, &c., The present participle in 'at' instead of ta, te, it, — e. g., maratioT laarta, te, ti,]&-at for jata. The past participle ends in 'o' instead of ' «,' — e. g., maro for mara, gayo for gaya. The present tense, formed from the present participle by conjugating it with the present of 'hona,' is not otherwise peculiar, except in the structure of the present participle itself mentioned above. The imperfect tense, being the present participle conjugated with the im- perfect of ' liona,' is doubly peculiar, the present participle itself being peculiar, and the imperfect of liona being ' hatcH instead of 'tha,' the plural being ' hate^ for 'the :' thus main marat hata, &c., ham mirat hate. The preterite follows the peculiarity of the past participle in ending in 'o' instead of ' a,' and is also peculiar in not taking the participle ' ne,' — e. g., ham maro for ham ne mara. The future tense is peculiar, not ending in 'ga,' but being the present of hona with 'a' prefixed, — e. g., mar-aham for mariinga, mar-ahai for marega, marahain for marenge. A long voAvel is often shortened, — e. g., 'ja ahurU for jaunga. The vocabulary used is in some parts peculiar, as in the numerals the use of dui for do, gairah for igarah, tairah for terah, sorah for solah, and pan- HAMfaPUB. 165 Education. chas for pachas ; xa. the ordinals 'o' is substituted for the final 'a,' as dusro fur dusra. There are other differences which would be beyond the scope of this article to notice, such as the large number of words relating to common objects and occupations which seem to be peculiar to this dialect. The Inspector of the Second or Agra Circle superintends the Educational Department in the Hamirpur District. The charac- ter of the education imparted in the several schools and the machinery employed does not differ from that in use in the Banda District (see Banda District, «. v. ' Education.' ) The Zila School teaches English, the Vernacular, and Persian. In the rest the Hindi language is in general use here as in the other districts of Bundel- khand. The Zila School was opened in 1867, the Tahsili School in 1855, and the Anglo-Vernacular and Aided Female Schools in 1866-67, by Mirza Ahmad All Beg, Tahslldar. The two latter classes are all situated in Maudha, one female school in each of the five thoks of the town. The Srinagar Halkahbandi School is said to have been the largest and best in the division; it had an attend- ance of 120 pupils, and proposals have been made to convert it and the Kha- raila School into Parganah Schools. There are a few Persian indigenous Bchools in the district. The following table gives the more prominent educa- tional statistics of the district. In 1872 there were 1,023 Hindu males, 4 Hindii females, 856 Muhammadan males and 9 females, who could read and write : — Educational Statistics of the Hamirpur District. 1860-61. 1871-72. 1 m O 8 15 "'(31 104 1 ■g .Q 824 315 775 1,414 o O S o o 1 t2i /Vumber of pupils. i |l is -0 Average cost of educating each pupil. .o 01 _3co ^c ClaiB of BChooI. TO g in CO Is 1 1. Inferior ZUa ... 2. Tahsili 3. Parganah 4. Halkahbandi ... 5. Female(Govt.), 6. I ndi genous (Unaided.) 7. Anglo-Vernacu- lar (Aided). 8. Female (Aided), Rs. 1,627 "82. 3,375 ■ •S 1 6 3 49 2 45 1 6 54 231 estah 1,861 16 430 10 16 6 102 lished 128 20 S3 35 114 48 244 in 1872 1,37 6 24 426 21 119 Rs. a. p. 49 11 4 5 1 7 2 11 6 3 14 10 6 5 2 35 2 9 6 9 9 Rs. a. p. 46 13 4 5 4 "4 11 3 14 10 17 2 3 3 6 3,014 1,530 4,951 130 2,57; 739 608 Total 5,823 112 2,618 448 2,258 ... 13,549 In 1850-51 there were eighty-six Hindi schools, attended by 988 pupils ; fourteen Sanskrit schools, attended by 90 pupils ; ten Persian and one Arabic school. The majority of the teachers were of the Kayath (or writer) caste, and 166 BAMfj fiPUR. there was not a single scliool-liouse exclusively devoted to educational purposes in the district. Neither Christianity or the Brahmo Samaj have as yet appeared in the district, nor does Muhammadanism mal^e any progress among the people. There are no institutions in the district devoted to the spread of the tenets of any rehgion. There is only one jmnting press at Hamirpur, owned by a resi- dent of Agra, where common lithographic work is done in Hindi and Urdu. The post-office statistics for three years in the last decade are shown in the following table for imperial post-offices only : — Receipts. Charges. a •^ .r-l cd cd ti m ga to ■a CO* cfl §^ CD M ^ OJ n 60,5 s s Year. 8« o ■l-H 60 J, m u 10 2 eposits, g funds, funds. s 1 1 60 O P-l a a> M ■s barges, fi contingen ries, &c. .a ther chai funds, a printing. a 1 3 3 :u P 03 H O % C3 O o H Rs. Ea. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Ka. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. 1861-62 ... 28 106 4,221 1,201 5,556 4,051 106 1,453 ... U 5,624 IS65-66 ... 38 ... 3,666 ],3S3 5,0^7 1,0.18 2,628 1,384 **• 37 5,0^7 1871-72 ... S6 2 6,46 1 2,474 9,024 3,816 2,676 2,529 a ... 9,024 In addition to the above, the receipts in 1860-61 from staging bungalows amounted to Rs. 186 and the expenditure to Rs. 118 ; the receipts from service postage to Rs. 2,776 and the expenditure to the same amount, making a total receipts of Rs. 8,518 There are nine imperial post-offices and thirteen district offices at the different police-stations in the Haniirpur District. The following . tables give the num- ber of letters, newspapers, parcels, and books received and despatched during 1861-62, 1865-66, and 1870-71 :— 1861-62. 1865-66. 1870-71. £ » CO* (U a & &i Pi M ca n ^. fi O M a P 1— ( Z S, Es. Ks. Ks. Ks. Es. Es. Es 1860-61 11,20,681 10,73,665 47,016 14,449 29,233 2,143 1,191 4-19 1861-62 11,09,306 10,92,897 16,409 3 089 11,889 290 1,141 1-47 1862-63 10,99,003 10,88,681 10-422 2,067 6,401 1,403 551 •03 1863-64 11,01,169 111,83, i^42 12,927 223 7,844 4,860 ... 1-17 1864-65 10 69,324 10,56,820 12,504 2,281 9,395 ... 828 1-17 1865-66 10 74,985 10,74,838 147 2 ... ... 145 ■01 1866-67 10 84,0^6 10,83,^72 151 154 ... ... •01 1867-6S 10,83,^69 10 83,5-9 28'J ... • •• „ 2?0 •02 1868-69 10,83,891 10,10,801 73,090 17,895 65,188 ... 7 6-74 1869-70 10,84,121 10,83,920 201 ... .., ... 201 •02 The total land-revenue demand for 1870-71 was Rs. 10,84,103, of which 'Es. 10,83,327 were collected, leaving a balance of Es. 776; of this balance Es. 432 were in train of liquidation, leaving a nominal balance of Es. 344. There were also Es. 53,502 outstanding at the beginning of the year, Es. 38,311 of which were collected, and Es. 24 remitted and removed from the accounts, leaving a balance of Hs. 15,167 on account of these old outstandings ; total balance Es. 15,511. At the time of the conquest of this district there were no old farms or talukahs in existence, and no remarkable families living within its boundaries. At present the only influential families are the Purihars at Malehta and Majhgawan in the Eath Parganah, of whom the chief are Thakur Din and Harbans Eao respectively. But they seldom visit the headquarters of the district, and take no interest in anything beyond the affairs of their own estates. Other large landholders are Mulchand Dube of Jal^lpur; Sham Karan Seth of Banda ; Khem Chand of Imili- ya, in Parganah Jalalpur ; Khem Chand of Bidhokar, in Parganah Sumerpur ; Old families. HAMfEPUR. 175 a few other Marw^ris of less note, and the Pandas of Jaldlpnr. None of these are men of any mark or more than local inflaence. They care for nothing beyond what interests their income, and bestow most of their time in driving bargains as money-lenders or in looking after the economical management of their estates, on which they never voluntarily expend a single pice. The table showing the landowning castes of this district is too inaccurate for publica- tion, but at the time of acquisition the land in the district was distributed among the following castes:— Of the total number of villages (918) the Lodhis held about 360; Tbaknrs, 320; Brahmans, 110; Musalmans, 32; Kiirmls, 27 ; Ahirs, 26 ; Kachhis, 10; and eleven other castes, 33. In 1860-61 there were 1,144 estates on the revenue-roll, and in 1870-71 there were 1,127. The number of registered proprietors or sharers at the first period was 24,457, and in 1870-71 there were 28,086. The total revenue paid was Es. 11,21,165 and Rs. 10,84,129 respectively ; the average land-revenue paid by each proprietor in 1860-61 was Es. 46, and in 1870-71 was Es. 39, and by each estate Rs. 980 and Es. 962 respectively. There are few districts in these provinces whose history will more forcibly Transfers of landed pro- illustrate the evils of over-assessment, and the quiet T^'^^^y- ruin that can thus be brought on a people, than that of the Hamirpur District. As early as 1819, Mr. Forde, when Collector, brought to the notice of the Board of Commissioners facts which showed that the district was over-assessed. At the settlement of 1815-16 to 1819-20, concluded by Mr. Waring, 178 estates had been made over to farmers, on account of the recusancy of the zamindars. Of the 815 estates in the district, thirty-nine, with a land-revenue of Es. 77,700, were sold by public auction and realised but little more than one-third of one year's purchase, and the number of estates privately transferred was estimated at one hundred.^ Mr. Allen in his report ^ mentions the poverty apparent throughout the whole district in 1842, and the utter valuelessness of landed property, as in- disputable proofs of over-assessment. He had endeavoured to trace the history of the speculators who came into the district, and through whose competition and capital the assessment had been raised and the revenue realised. He writes of them — that Kutb-ud-din Husain Khan of Lucknow bought from 1817-18 to 1824-25 A.D. villages paying a revenue of Es. 8,000, all of which have been sold for arrears of revenue. Zain-ul-abdin Khan at the same time bought villages paying a revenue of Es. 7,000, but left the district a pauper, all his villages having been sold for arrears. Dya Eam, a banker, held in farm or mortgage villages paying a revenue of Rs. 12,000, but all were sold for arrears, Mirza Mahommad Khan came from Allahabad and bought two 1 Set. Kep., II., 789. ^ This refers to Farganahs Sumerpur, Maudha, ESth, Panwari, and Kharka. Set. Rep., II. 791. 176 HAMIRPDE. villages paying a revenue of Rs. 4,000, both of which were sold for arrears and bought in by Government for a nominal sum. Nunaiyat Rai, the Govern- ment vakil, lost most of the villages that he had purchased. Diwan Madan Singh came from Native Bundelkhand, but lost all the four villages which he purchased (paying a revenue of Rs. 14,000) and absconded. A European farmer (Mr. Bruce) fared no better by his farming operations, which were at one time very extensive. To such a state did matters come that, in the years immediately preceding the settlement under Regulation IX. of 1833, transfers and sales as a means of realizing the land-revenue were rarely tried from their known uselessness. The following statement gives the sales effected for ten years before Mr. Allen's settlement in the five parganahs under his charge : — Transfers before 1843. Villages booght by Govebn- Villages sold by AncTiON to MENT. PKIVATE INDIVIDnALS. i e8 m (0* S) bo '> Year. 5 03 m O g > i > C 0) g o U to 0) 1 o t3 2 a a si .2 J2 a 3 ■ 13 o3 .1 Is o 1 B lA "^ p-i ^ IJ < p-i H H Es. Es. Es. Es. lis. Rs. Es. 1833 11 30,500 21,489 325 11 23,755 14,759 6,069 22 54,265 1834 21 38,600 46,457 IDS 10 11,255 13,548 6,403 31 60,155 , 1835 5 3,350 4,883 25 8 7,993 7,253 5,622 13 11,343 1836 3 3,476 9,966 IS 1 2,600 732 475 4 6,076 1837 3 4,550 6,5-5- 15 7 10,650 16,207 2,337 10 15,200 1838 ... ... ... 3 4,600 8,3-3 2,081 3 4,600 1839 4 5,800 3,399 20 19 31,385 65,746 4,521 23 37,185 1840 9 11,915 7,344 92 6 9,226 2,674 2,359 14 21,141 1841 2 12,409 7,252 2 4 9,150 2,342 2,623 6 21,550 1842 3 3,674 1,967 15 8 5,221 4,850 7,015 11 8,598 From the above it will be seen that of 137 villages brought to sale within this period, assessed at Rs. 2,30,000, no less than sixty-one were purchased by Government, while the remainder, sold to other persons, realised only Es. 39,000, or about one-third their revenue for one year ; and only one-half the villages put up to sale realized even this inadequate price, the remainder, not even rising to this, were bought in by Government, or the sale was postponed in- definitely when no purchaser could be found. Out of the total number of villages (amounting to 621) Mr. Allen found that only 139 had been preserved by the descendants of those who had been in possession when the British entered Bundelkhund. Seventy-five villages were in the possession of Gov- ernment from arrears having accrued, and of these Mr. Allen settled thirty- five with the old zaminddrs and twenty-nine with farmers for the new settle- fel HAMIRPUH 177 JaUlpur, &c. ment, giviug G-ovfernment the option of admitting the old proprietors on its expiration. Besides villages transferred by public and private sale at the last settlomeDt, in Jalalpur there were twenty-nine villages, and in Par- ganah Hamirpur there were twelve villages, restored to their original owners that had been held by Government for the same reason of no purchasers being found for them. Mr. (now Sir William) Muir writes that " the history of all these Government villages is nearly alike. The Government demand was so overwhelming that the zamindars soon fell into abject poverty, and either parted with their estates or suffered them to be let in farm.^ In some cases they passed through many hands and underwent several sales, but at last they lost all marketable value, and as no other purchaser appeared. Government itself was obliged to buy them. I know not of one case among the whole in which such a course of events origipated except in the intolerable oppression of extreme exaction." The compulsory transfer of land under assessment by sales at public auc- Transfers since the mu- '^^'^^ since the mutiny is shown in the following list ^°^' where the land sold was expressed in hiqhas or acres. At least an equal number of sales have taken place where the land sold was expressed in shares in the fractional parts of a rupee or higha, without any specification of area or revenue, so that, to arrive at a correct appreciation of the number of compulsory transfers during the last decade, it will be necessary to double the numbers in each column : — 13 *s '^ ^ rf 1 08 — ' Tj •n OJ SH (U o to o M B) . ^ a DO "ca a Year. Year. So go n <° o 03 £ o c: 03 2 .5 3 *3 3 o3 0) g d C 0/ o t a a < « .£3 ■4J /^ >> a MS li> "g OS §■ J3 'u ^ «ea ^ ni c *— ' +3 b ^ 63 C3 ►? 1^ ^ 1 (S o o O 1861... 22J 29 27 281 29| 18i 19 20tV 14 6 3 8* 1862 .. 26i 364 34 3H ■-6 27} 23} 33| 151- 5| 2i ■'^ 1803... 25 h 30i 29i 324 35 19 21 Itif 13| 6J 3J 84 1864... 174 il 20 i 22^ 23| 13 14} 114 9i H 24 5| 1865... 141 171 "i 21i 221 16} 154 15} 115 5 2i 8J 1866... 111 14} I'i in IS} 13 124 I'^'A 9| 4tV 2 74 1667... 164 28 274 251 25} 25} 21} 25} 104 3S 2 7f 1868... LSI 18i 18 I'i 17} 19} 15 15f 104 44 2} 7* 1869... 91 m 134 171 18} lif 144 14A »J 4f 24 ■n 1870... 161 27i 20i 27i 28} 22} 21 22H Hi 5 2 9| 1871... 25A 38 3-lA 27i 30 32J 21A 2H 134 2H 3} 7H Average, ISA i4i* 23J 24| 2511 m 185 19 llj 4| 2A 7J There is no evidence of any accumnlation of coin amongst the people gene- rally. Those who benefit bv the export trade are very Interest, &o. f i i i i , ", i few, and they do not hoard but lend out their savings, or invest them in landed property or in enlarging their trade. The current rates of interest (a.) in small transactions where an article is given in pledge as security is from 15 to 20 per cent, per annum ; (b.) in large transactions of a similar nature, 6 to 12 per cent.; (c.) in large transactions with mortgage of house or land, 10 to 12 per cent.; (d.) in petty agricultural advances or on per- sonal security, 24 to 36 per cent, if in cash, and if in grain 50 to 100 per cent., but really much more, as the interest is at money rates, though the advance is in grain ; (e.) in similar advances with a lien on the crops, 20 to 24 per cent. A fair return for money invested in buying an estate is 1 2 per cent. There are no large native banking establishments in the district, and only three or four who issue liundis or drafts. Loans are chiefly conducted by a few Marwarfs and a few of other castes : village Banyas seldom can advance more than froiii five to ten rupees at a time. The following weights and measures are said to be cun-ent from the time of Chhatarsal throughout his territory, and are still in use in the south of the district ; in the north the ordinary Government weights are in use : — The takka halasdhi (255 grains troy) is the unit, but the ser varies from 16 to 28 takkas ; one adhari is equivalent to 4 to 7 takkas; 4 adhari to one adharn, karua, chauri or ser : 10 to 16 adharn to ona jiaila ; 4 pailas to one mdnu, and 5 mdnu to one gon. In some places the m^m is not recognized, and 20 pailas make one gon. Weights and measures. HAMfliPUE. 185 For ghi, oil, gur, &c., the following are used: — One chatalc = 3^paisa; adhpaa = two chataks; pawa=7 takkd bhar or quarter of a ser. Then follow the adhaer or half Her ; arhaiyd or 2^ sers ; panseri or 5 sers, and mun. The angal, or the average breadth of a man's fingei-, is the unit in cloth measures : 5 to 4 make a girah, 38 girah =■ one hath, and two hath = one gaz. A measure of length in use commences with the same unit of a finger's breadth or angal, and 16 angal=one Utd ; 2 Md=one hdth ; 100 hdlh=ojie khet or one dhori; and 100 Me<=one kos. Jewellers make 3 grains of rice=one rati; 5 ratis^^QUQ indsha; and 4 to 12 mdshas=one tola. A common form of land measure is 4 to 6 hdths=one guttd; 20 gutld=one dori; 20 square gtittd^one Ugha. The Government Ugha in Mahoba and Jaitpur is equivalent to 2,256'49 square yards, so that 2 bighas 2 biswas and 18 bisu-dnsis make one British acre: in the remainder of the district the- standard Ugha contains 2,095"23 square yards, and 2 Mghas 6 biswas and 4 biswdnsis make one acre. The measures of time are those in general use throughout Bundelkhand : 60 pals= one ghari; i ghans = one pdhar; 8 pdhars= one din bhar or day ; 15 days=one pakhwdrd or fortnight. Revenue and expendi- '^^^ following statement shows the receipts and dis- '"''^- bursements on civil administration for 1860-61 and 1870-71:— Beceipts. 1860-61. 1870-71. Expenditure. 1860-61. 1870-71. Rs. Bs. Rs. Rs. Land-revenue 11,63,502 11,24 843 Salaries, savings, &c. ... 1,32,048 1,59,204 Excise 30,580 20,198 Excise ... 2,059 1,58,454 Snyer 1,10,625 1,12,904 Miscellaneous 46,391 2,U77 Stamps 9,52S 7,731 Police 1,39,950 17,070 Judicial 27,09 4 28,697 Public Works ,„ 17,264 16,085 Deposits and Revenue... 8,8d,413 34,093 Stamps 200 4,9!),4U7 Public Works 5,281 1,97,087 l^ensions 33,465 4t,484 Hemittances 2,12 698 2,63,142 Advances and deposits, 11,20,386 67,239 Post-office 4,001 8,977 Remittances 2,09,786 1,77,562 Income-tax ... 10,278 48,798 PoBt-oflSce and money- orders. Total ... 4,204 22,584 Total ... 24,59,000 18,46,468 17,05,693 11,64,166 Income-tax. The actual assessment of the income of the district at six pais in the rupee, calculated upon profits exceeding Rs. 500 for the pur- poses of the income-tax of 1870, during 1870-71 was Rs. 43,151. There were 592 incomes between Rs. 500 and Rs. 750 per annum ; 176 between Rs. 750 and Rs. 1,000 ; 137 between Rs. 1,000 and Rs. 1,500 ; 66 between Rs. 1,500 and Rs. 2,000 ; 130 between Rs. 2,000 and Rs. 10,000; and 9 above Rs. 10,000. The total number of persons assessed was 1,110. 186 HAMIRPUR. Excise. At the close of the year 1871-72 there were 22 shops open for the sale of native liquor alone in the Hamirpur District. Owing to its proximity to Native States and the facilities there- by afforded of smuggling illicit spirit over the border, the farming system has been introduced, by which the right of manufacture and vend of country spirit is farmed to an individual usually by parganahs. The receipts and charges on account of excise were : — •r- tn a 3 CO i Year. eeeipts account liquor v &c. ■i s .g 'Si a •s o .P. « R s o pci cs "A Rs. Rs. Rs. Eb. Rb. Rs. Rs. 1870-71 ... 3,893 4,334 23 12,160 186 7,964 1,263 1871-72 ... 2,400 3,682 23 10,400 672 6,804 2,937 Stamp duties are levied under the General Stamp Act (XVIII. of 1869) and under the Court Fees Act. The following statement shows the revenue and charges in rupees under this head for this district : — Stamps. ra at ■S« BO DO ^ m' g.^ J = = .e,i^ Sj flQ S" +3 Year. Hundis Adhes Btamps. lue and b docum( stamps. uties a penalt realized. •s o P. P4 ■s m o (4 .5* |t - PI a cs iZi O o a H Es. Es. Es. Es. Rs. Rs. Es. Rs. Rs. 1870-71 ... 1,013 6,637 186 637 7,299 17,422 722 16,700 23,999 1871-72 ... 863 5,561 519 343 6,S99 15,423 198 15,225 21,824 In 1871-72 there were 1,021 documents registered under the provisions of the Registration Act (YIII. of 1871), on which fees to the amount of Rs. 2,398 were collected. The expenses of establishment, &c., during Registration. , .,* ,i,t-.^^.k™ the same period amounted to Rs. 1,645. There were 493 registrations affecting immovable property in which the registration was compulsory under Section 17 of Act VIII. of 1871, and 276 in which the registration was optional. The other registrations effected refer to movable property, wills, &c., and the total aggregate value of aU the documents regis- tered amounted to Rs. 2,87,684. The early history of the district has been given under the heads of Mahoba, Jaitpuk, KALPf, and Bundelkhand; the fiscal history under the British Government has also been noticed, and that of the Native States within and adjoining Hamirpur is separately recorded. Gonds, Ahirs, Chandels, Bundelas, Musalmans, and Marhattas successively History. HAMIRPUR. 187 occupied the district before the British conquest, which took place in 1803-Oi A.D. Hamirpur was then incbiled in the newly-formsd District of Bundelkhand, and remained a part of it till in March, 1819, two districts were formed ; one including Hamirpur to the north was called northern Bundelkhand or KalpI, and that to the south Banda. The district was known as Kalpf till about 1821, when the head-quarters were fixed at the present station with a Deputy Collector at K^lpi, and the name of the station began gradually to be applied to the district itself. Hamirpur has no history beyond the general history appertaining to all Bimdelkhand, until we come to the mutiny, when, in common with the neighbouring district, it was disgraced by the murder of un- offending Christians and the free indulgence of the lust of plunder which seems to be inborn in every native of the Bundela country. Mr. Lloyd, Magistrate of Hamirpur, on hearing of the outbreak at Allaha- bad, sent for assistance to the B.ajas of Charkhdri and Beri and the Naww4b of Baoni, and received 100 men and a gun from each, besides doubling and in- creasing the jail and. police guards. The first to show disaffection were the zamindars of Ramari ; but on the night of tlie 12th June, the heads of the various detachments, the subahdar of the 56th Native Infantry on duty at the treasury, and some of our own officials held a council, the result of which was that on the following day the entire force broke into open mutiny. The Baoni headman withdrew his men and guns from Mr. Lloyd's house and turned them on it. The same day Messrs. Eaikes and Browne, fugitives from Urai, came in, and all attempted to make for Allahabad by boat. When half across the Jamna they were fired into from the bank, and jumping into the water swam to shore. The men of the Rampur village in the Cawnpur District then surrounded the fugitives, ill-treated and plundered them. Messrs. Lloyd and Grant, after escaping down the river some distance, were be- trayed by their clerk, Ganga Sahai, and captured by a detachment of sepoys, M'ho brought them to Hamirpur and shot them there. Messrs. Raikes and Browne set off" across country for Fathipur ; the first died of heat and want, but the second succeeded in joining Havelock's column, and died of cholera at Lucknow. Messrs. Murray and Crawford, with the Anderson family, at the first outbreak sought refuge with the Charkhari troops and were murdered by them. Mr. and Mrs. Bunter saved their lives by apostatizing, but were murdered a few days afterwards, and only one Christian escaped. To such a pitch did the lust of plunder proceed that three boats of sepoys who were disarmed at Agra were attacked with guns, and the sepoys plundered of all they possessed, which was distributed amongst the auxiliary chiefs. The treasure was taken off to Cawn- pur to the N^nd, and under his directions the Native Deputy Collector, Wahid- uz-zamdn, set up the rule of the Peshwa, till the approach of our force to Fathi- pur obliged him to retire. The zamindars of Kamari, Sarauli Buzurg, and 188 HAMfRPUE. Khiird now took to plundering every one and committed all kinds of violence. To the Baoni Nawwab the Parganah of Hamirpur Khas was made over in Sep- tember, and owing to the influence of Mr. Came, Deputy Collector, the Char- khari Eaja was reluctantly induced to declare himself on the side of order and undertake the management of Jaitpur, Rath, and Panw4ri. Mahoba had pre- viously been seized upon by the Giirsarai Chief and managed for his own benefit. In January, 1858, Charkhari was attacked and plundered by Tantia Topi's force, assisted by Despat of Jaitpur ; while Maudha was held by the Nawwab of Banda and Jalalpur by the Marhattas, and all joined in plun- dering Sumerpur. The Rani of Jaitpur succeeded for a short time in es- tablishing herself there, but was expelled by the Charkhari troops; Mr. Carne's, influence ultimately induced the Raja to become actively loyal, and towards the end he threw all his influence in favour of the British, and caused the leader of his troops at Hamirpur to be executed for permitting the murder of the Europeans. The other chiefs and petty jdg{rdurs plundered as much as they could, and joined one side or the other according as they saw that it was for their advantage. On the 10th May Hamirpur was included in the Jhansi Division, which was formed into a Commissionership, and Mr. Gr. H. Freeling, C.S., was appointed Deputy Commissioner. He reported that in Mahoba most of the talukahddrs and uharMdrs were in open rebellion, and in Jaitpur, owing to the presence of Despat in Mau Ranipur of the Jhansi District, the post was only held by an armed force, while Despat had a garrison in Kashipur. In August, Chbatr Singh from Jhansi made a descent upon the district, and plundering Rath, put the chief civil officers (natives) to death. General Whitlock's force was at Mahoba early in September and destroyed the fort of Srinagar. In the meantime the rebels plundered unchecked the central parganahs, and extended themselves along the east bank of the Dhasan, from its junction with the Betwa to about Kashipur. Captain Thompson's detachment defeated Chhatr Singh's force near Garotha in the Jhansi District ■ and drove them back on Rath, where Brigadier Munsey entirely dispersed them, and Chhatr Singh was obliged to go into concealment. The district then soon settled into its normal state, and the work of reorganization was efiectually commenced. For the medical history of the district the materials are most meagre. The endemic diseases in 1871 were fevers, enlarged spleen. Medical history, . , . . , 7017 itch, rmg-worm, and chakaur (a gangrenous sore, as- cribed by the inhabitants to the use of bad water and poor food). During the year there were no epidemics or any change in the general health requiring notice. There are only two important fairs held in the district, and neither are of such a nature as to cause any fear of the breaking out of epidemics from over-crowding. For an account of the drugs indigenous to Bundelkhand see the Banda District. HAMIRPUE. 189 There is a principal dispensary at Hamirpur, and branch dispensaries at Mahoba and Eath. In 1871 the deaths recorded throughout the district were given as due to the following causes: — cholera, 8 ; small-pox, 286; fevers, 5,804; bowel complaints, 3,182 ; all other causes, 1,935,— or a total of 11,215, being in the ratio of 21'52 to each one thousand inhabitants. During 1871-72 there were 10,287 vaccine operations, of which 7,690 were successfal : the small-pox mortality is only '54 per 1,000. The death from injuries were 264, or "5 per 1,000, of which 68 are attributable to snake-bites and attacks of wild animals, 97 to accidents, 31 to wounds, and 38 to suicide. The fever death-rate is 11*14 per 1,000 inhabitants. JALAUN DISTRICT. CONTENTS. Pabt I. Boundaries Area Administrative divisions Parganah selections General appearance Soils Pasture grounds Kivers Communications Climate Part H. Animals Husbandry Implements Irrigation Cotton Aldye Droughts and famines Famine prices Building materials Koad-metalling Page. Part III. Page. 130 Census of 1865 and 1872 ... 206 190 Castes ... 208 191 Customs ... 209 191 Education ... 210 193 Police ... 211 . 194 Jails ... 211 . 194 Fiscal history ... 212 . 195 Major Ternan's settlement ... 214 . 196 Parganah details ... 216 . 197 Tenures ... 218 Transfer of estates ... 219 . 197 Size and classification of holdings ... 220 . J98 Distribution and value of produce ... 222 . 199 Trade ... 222 . 200 Weights and measures ... 223 . 201 Wages and prices ... 224 . 201 Condition of cultivating classes ... 226 . 202 Bevenue and expenditure ... 227 , 204 Excise, stamps, registration ... 223 .. 205 History ... 228 .. 205 Medical history ... 234 Boundaries. Part I. Jalaxjn,^ a district of the Jhansi Division, is situated in the tract of country to the west of the Jamna known as Bundelkhand. It is bounded on the north by the river Jamna, which separates it from Etdwah ; on the east by the same river, here forming the western boundary of Cawnpur andtheBaoni State ; on the south by the river Betwa, which separates it from the Districts of Hamirpur and Jhansi, and on the west by the Grwaliar territory. Jalaun hes between 78°- 5 9 '-30'''' and 79°-56' east longitude, and 25°-45'-15'' and 26°-26' north latitude, with an area of 1,553 square miles, or 1 The name of the district is taken from the town of Jalaun, the former residence of the Subahdars under the Peshwa of the Marhattas, to whom were entrusted the government of the districts of Bundelkhand to the north of the Betwa. The principal authorities for the facts mentioned in this notice are Colonel Ternan's Memoir and Keport and Mr, P. J. White's Reports. Area. FOR THTE NORTH-WEST PROVINCES GAZETTEER. LITHOGRAPHED AT THE SURVEY0B| From an original supplied by E. T. AUf §islritt of Capital Towns 321 G. T. Stations Tahails P Roada Metalled Police Stationa ^ ,, Unmetalled , Post Offices c^ „ Village United iSl 'S OFFICE, CALCUTTA, FEBRUARY 1874. sqr. in charge of the N. W. P. Gazetteer. JALAUN.. ^^^ 994,381 acres.i Of this total, 54,568 acres, or 85 square miles, belong to the petty Chiefships of Jagamanpur, Rampur, and Gop41pur. The population in 1865 was 405,604, and in 1872 was 404,384 souls, or 262 to the square mile. The district consists of an immense plain measuring fifty miles from east to west and forty-five miles from north to south, having an ascertained height at Khanuwan, near Jalaun, of 532 feet above the level of the sea. The follow- ing table gives the administrative subdivisions past and present, their revenue and area : — Adminlstratire divisions. d Includes 00 C3 .e.i 1 "S 1 (U eriodical: rains, and averages from 1,259 feet in width in the hot season (May) to 1,541 feet in August and September, when the rains are at their height. In March the stream is at its lowest. There are fifteen licensed ferries, for easy communication with the Duab Districts of Etawah and Cawnpur, situated ai Narhau, Raipur, Khargohi, Jita, Furwa, P^I, Semia, Mainupur, Kamai, Bhadek, Motipur, Mahtauli, HaripUr, Tan', and Galauli. There is an excellent bridge-of- boats during the cold and hot seasons at K&lpi, which yields a revenue of from Es. 10,000 to Rs. 12,000. The Betwa forms nearly the entire southern boundary of the district. It is a rocky stream with a rapid current that forbids Betwa, Non, &o. • .- t ^t. u i -t • x- j ut - navigation, in tne not season it, is lordable in many •places. During the rains seven ferries are established, which successfully keep tip communication with Hamirpur and Jhansi. It is proposed. to base the canal system of this district on the water of this river, but Colonel Ternan thinks it may well be doubted whether the body of water available will ever be sjifBcient for both crops (see Banda District and Betwa.) Of the lesser streams, the ■!Non rises in the Urai Farganah, and after traver&ing At^, joins the Jamna six miles north of K^lpi. The Jamna alone is used for navigation even during the rainy season. There are no lakes or jhils in the district of any note, and no canals of any kind. The river traffic by Kalpi has little to do with this district beyond acting as an outlet for the through trafBe from the Native States to the west. There are a few families of boatmen engaged in this employment resident within the district, but no community supported solely by it. The water-power of the several streams is never used as a motive power for any purpose. The principal road of commercial and military importance in the district is . . that from Kalpi to Jhansi, commenced in 1855. A Communicationa. ■ i i commercial road partly metalled runs from Urai to Jalaun on to Shergarh, and serves as a feeder to the Phaphiind Station of the East Indian Railway in the Etowah District, which is only about sixteen miles from the Jamna, the eastern boundary of the district. The only other road of commercial importance is that from Urai to Kiinch, at present unmetalled,; forming a communication with the Native States of Gwaliar, Samthar, and Datiya. The district would no doubt be much benefited by railway commu- nication with Cawnpur, but it can hardly be said that this would prove a pay- ing speculation, or that there is such a pressing need for it as to justify the ex- penditure of local funds on its construction. A tramway worked by bullocks following the line of the present Kalpi road would be practicable, and would undoubtedly secure the very large through traffic passing into the Dudb by the K&lpi ghat. There is no teli^aph station in the whole Division. JALAXJW. 197 The climate of Jalann is hot and dry, but not unhealthy. The mean teni- „ perature is about 81°*9, viz., January, 65°; Febru- ™*^" ary,75°-5;March,80°;April, 90°;May, 96°-5; June, 95°-2; July, 90-°2 ; August, 87°-2; September, 86°-2; October, 82°-5; Novemr ber, 68°-2, and December, 66°. The following are the rain-fall statistics: — Stations, Fall of rain in Baln-gange U3 to S" 00 7 OS -*• 00 •a CO 30 oo ■* 00 00 < Kunch ... ... ■.. 26:9 3052 8-92 26-t^9 194 36-98 24-92 Kalpf ... ... ... 45-22 23 36 22-75 35-66 23-03 31-5t 30 59 Bhadek ... ••* 35 34 38 2S 28-52 24- 13 25-3-i 2892 30-08 The average total rain- fall for the years 1861^62 to 1870-71 is given below :— "2 CO ■* < « <£ oi d , Period. f " ■9 ■? CO CO to r^ r^ C4 €0 ■^ r- 00 CO 00 00 00 00 00 • " " *"-* l8t Jnne to 30th Sep- tember ... 32-7 3412 34-2 ' 18-4 21-8 28-8 40-2 11-8 25-4 38-5 1st Oo'-ofaer to ^Ist January •0 J -3 0-2 0-6 01 ■4 39 •0 7-4 27 1st February to 31st May •6 •0 0-7 1-7 0-3 •4 •4 1-4 ■0 I A Total 33-3 355 351 20-7 21-2 2t»-6 44-5 13-2 32 '8 4SI'6 Animals. P A E T II. Peoductions of the District. Tigers are seldom met with, but wild pigs, antelope, leopards, hyenas, and the smaller mammalia are numerous. There are no breeds of cattle peculiar to the district. An attempt was made by the iniportation of Hissar bulls and sheep to improve the indigenous race, but this has failed. Bullocks ordinarily used in agriculture cost about Rs. 50 to Rs. 200 a pair. In 1868 a census of the agricultural stock in three-foarths of the district ■was taken, with the following results : — cow^, 24,378; bullocks, 54,678; buffaloes, 26,702; ponies, 5',423 ; sheep, 22,504; goats', 19,442. During 1870-71 cattle diseape broke out in the Jalaun District, and of 379 head of cattle attacked by rinderpest (chachak, bhaunra) 199 died ; of 858 attacked by foot-rot (kliarsUa) 198 JALAUN. 161 died; and of 86 attacked by pleuro-pneumonia (garara, ponhx, gurhhai), 30 died. Segregation of the affected cattle, and a system of quarantine between the tracts where the disease first broke out and the adjoining villages, did much to prevent the spread of the disease. The fish caught and used for food in the district are the rohu, naini, hantala, siland, panki, bawds sanhhdra, karonchi, goncli, kursd, saunr, jambach, Jiilsd, hhold sindJii, mungora, jhingd, chilwa, paptd, sirl, bds, andwdri,baohaiod, sigwd, and ritJid. These fish spawn from June to September, and are caught by nets, some called mahdjdl, and others of a smaller description. The poorer classes living on the banks of the Pahiij, Betwa, and Jamna make fish to a great extent an article of diet, but it is little used in other portions of the district. The principal agricultural products of the district, with the number of acres under cultivation of each kind in 1869, are as Husbandry. ' follows : — Cereals — Acres. Wheat (Triticum vulgare) ... ... ... 97,870 Barley (Hordeum hexastichon) ■.. ... ... 9,705 Coarse rice (Oryza saliva) ... ... ... 370 Bajra f lenicillai-ia spicata) ... ... ... 62,383 Jodr (Sorghum vulgare) ... ... 77,372 247,700 Pulses- Gram (Cicer arietinum) ... ... ... ... 133,513 Arhar (Cajanus Indicus) ... ... ... 300 Peas (Fisum arvense) ... ... ... ... 464 Moth (Phaseolus aconiti/olius) ... ... ... 156 Mung (Phaseolus tmmgo) ... ... ... 174 Kodon (Paspalum scrobiculatum) ... ... 1,270 JSdmdn ( Oplistnenus frumentaceus) ... ,,, 32 135,909 Oil-seeds — Alsi (Linum usitatissimum) ... ... ... 2,476 Till (Seaamun Indicum) ... ... ,,. 2,172 4,648 1,113 ••• ••• 59,281 ••• ••• 2,976 ••• ••• 474 n cuminum) 992 ••• •«■ 394 ••• ••• 1,707 Geand Total ... 455,224 JALATJN. 199 Dyes— Acres. Al (Morinda citrifolia) ... ... ... 553 Indigo (Indigo/era tinctoria) ... ... ... 544 SafHower (Carthamus iinclorius) ... ... 16 Miscellaneous — Cotton (Gossypium lierhaceum) Sugar-cane Hemp (Crofolaria jiincea, 8fc.) Spices of kinds, as jira (Cyminum cuminum) Tobacco (220), Opium (174) Vegetables and millets The above list, though only containing the data collected at the settlement of three-fourths of the district, sufficiently indicates the relative importance of each kind of crop. Amongst the rain crops, jodr and hajrd ai'e the staple crops, and in the spring we find the largest area under gram and wheat. Cotton is extensively cultivated, and about five lakhs' worth is annually exported. Masilr (Ervum lens), chaina (Panicum miliaeeum), and manduwa (Elntsine corocana) are also produced to a small extent. The implements and mode of husbandry do not differ from those in use in the other districts of this Division. The common plough Implements. . 7,iii . •, is known as the liar or hal, and the hoe or paring-plough as the hakhar. The latter is used for breaking up clods after the ground has been turned up by the hal. The har has a tube attached through which the seed is sown. In par'Aa soil the har alone is used, and a heavy beam called mdi, breaks up the clods ; the seed is then sown broadcast. The har costs about two rupees, the bakhar the same, and the mdi about one rupee eight annas. The last survey gives the following statistics : — cultivators, 45,588 ; hars, 23,946 ; bakhars, 20,284; carts, 5,600; sugar-mills, 1,351; wells, 5,636; houses, 46,641. Mdr is the best soil for wheat of the red (kaliya) kind and cotton ; it also yields gram, al (dye), dhaniya (coriander), jira (carraway), ajwain (lovage), and al?{ (flax). Wheat and gram sown together, and known as bhira, is also a favourite. crop. Kdbar soil yields hatiya wheat, wheat and gram, linseed (aid), cotton, arhar, and jodr; also gram, peas, wheat, and barley mixed, known as Injra. If the September rains are good it yields as much as mdr, Pariia soil is said to jrield five muns of produce to one mun of seed sown ; if irrigated it is highly productive, and consequently wells are dug where it predominates, as in the Madhugarh Parganah. It is good for sugar-cane, and often yields a produce valued at Ks. -40 an acre. Fisiya wheat, gram, and barley are also 200 JALAUN. Irrigation. sown in ttis class of soil. The iari and hachh&r soils yield excellent crops of the katii/a (or red wheat), th& variety- most commonly grown. The only rotation of crops practised is that in the lighter soils only one crop a yeai is sown, and kharif (or rain) crops are succeeded by raU (or cold-weather) crops alternately. JoAr (Sorghum vulgare) is never sown two years consecu- tively in the same field, but rotates with gram and wheat. Jira (carraway) is sown only once in twelve years in the same soil. Kodon (Paspalum scrohicula- ium) -also is said to injure the soil very much. Cotton does not appear to have these injurious effects. The kdns grass (Saccharum spontaneum) is as great an enemy to agriculture here as in the other districts of Buadelkhand (see Banda and Hamirpur Districts), and owing to its presence, the lands of a village often become so deteriorated as to be practically useless. Dabh is also noxious. Irrifation is only in its infancy in this district. Out of a cultivated area of 455,224 acres only 19,157 are returned as irrigated; and as 7,719 acres of this quantity are naturally watered by inundation, the actual artificial irrigation falls to 11,438 acres, being only a per- centage of 2-51 on the cultivated area; of this only 289 acres are watered from tanks in the Ata Parganah, the remainder are watered from wells. Every Boil has its portion of irrigation, and that wells are not more extensively used is due to the great depth at which water is to be found, and the great labour required to irrigate other than pariia soil. It is hoped that the Betwa irriga- tion scheme will meet the wants of the district in this respect. At Mr. White's examination of Colonel Ternan's settlement 19,442 acres of culturable waste were found to be recent fallow and 64,495 acres old fallow. Manuring land, though receiving more attention than formerly, so that now about 4*56 per cent, of the cultivated area is manured, is seldom resorted to except for sugar-cane and garden produce. The yield of wheat in mdr soil is six muns (or eight bushels) per acre to one mun seed sown. The distribution of the principal crops is as follows : — V aj tD a5 bo bD M tu =s ee ta 09 p< o o< 1 gi i s § £ s "3 < ^ < "^ < o < «3 < Wheat, 23,827 Sugar-cane, 2,976 Cotton, 59,281 Mung... 1,074 Al 653 Barley, a,747 Garden ve- getables. 1,306 Gram.., 52,614 KodoD... 1,270 Indigo 644 Coarse 370 Spices 992 Arhar... 300 Siman, 32 Safflower ... 16 rice. Jesir ... 77,372 Tobacco ... £20 Peas ... 464 Alsi ... 2,476 Hemp 474 Bajra... 62,383 Opium ... i 174 Moth ... 156 Till ... 2,172 Mixed crops, chieflypulaes and millets. 431 Barley 13,905 Wheat and. 148/185 Spices... 819 and Gram. Gram, JALAUN. 201 Cotton is extensively grown in mdr soil, whioh yields fifteen mum of raw cotton per acre to seven sers of seed sown. The average Cotton. . *^„ , . T. 10 price of cotton may be given at Ks. 18 per mun, but it is much influenced by the foreign markets, and fluctuates considerably almost every season. It requires three weedings and entails much expense. Mr. Bruce in his cotton report of 1836 says : — " Cotton, it may be stated, is always sown at the beginning of rains. If the season is favourable, pick- ing commences about the middle of September on the poorer soils, but in the mdr and kdbar not until the end of October. There are great differences in the yield per ^ha between the better and inferior kinds of soils, and the same soil under more or less careful culture yields d, better or worse crop. Average of clean cotton, mdr, 1|- 7nuns per Mgha, or 286 pounds per acre, taking the mun at 80 pounds, one-third being the proportion of the clean cotton in the raw produce ; parda, 40 sers per biffha, i. e., 191 pounds per acre, two- sevenths being the proportional part of clean or the seed cotton ; rdnkar, SO sers per bigha, or 143 pounds per acre. One-fifth part of the produce being the weight of clean cotton. The cotton is never sown alone, so that the cost of cultivation is not capable of accurate determination. It is, however, con- sidered that two ploughings and three weedings are necessary for cotton. The cost of this is estimated at Re. 1-4 per Mgha. Where paid labour is ne- cessary in picking, one-twelfth part of the produce is allowed for remu- neration." It was at Kdlpi that the American planters passed their first season. They declared the cultivation of the American varieties impossible in this country ; but the reason of these failures is not clear, and the question is still an open one. For further particulars regarding cotton in this district the reader is referred to the "Cotton Hand-bookfor Bengal," prepared by Mr. Medlicott, and pubhshed by Government in 1862. The outturn of cotton in 1862-63 was 1,763 muns ; in 1863-64, 47,500 muns; 1864-65, 21,120 muns; 1865-66, 39,148 muns, 1866-67, 37,122 muns ; 1867-68, 10,230 muns; and 1868-69, 4,895 muns. The cultivation of cotton has given way to cereals since the fall in prices. The produce in grain of the district is calculated at 2,987,292 muns, to feed a population of 405,604, which at Impound per head would require 2,313,210 muns, leaving 674,081 muns for export, valued at Rs. 13,48,162. The surplus produce is exported to Gwaliar, Oawnpur, or the surrounding Native States. The cultivation of the al plant. (Morinda citrifolia) obtains a prominent place in the district, and the dyeing of cloths there- ^*' with is the staple industry of the towns of Kunch, K41pi, Sayyidnagar, and Kotra. Al grows best in mdr, kdbar, or pai^iia soils, rentinw the first Rs. 2 to Rs. 2-8 an acre ; the second twelve annas to one rupee per acre ; and the third eight annas per acre. The seed of the al is sovra 202 JALAtrN, in July. The land is first ploughed, then raked by the native harrow called Idkhar ; the seed is then sown broadcast : to one Mgha of land one mun of seed is given. The plant begins to show in one month, and is weeded in September. In the following .July the soil round the young plants is turned up, to allow them to grow and receive the rains. The second year it flowers in August and Sep- tember, and gives a white and sweet-smelling flower. The yield per Ugha of seed is in the first year about twenty sers, and the two following years only ten sers. The third year the plant is dug up, in December, January, and February, as may be required ; the roots go down about three feet, and the yield per ligha is five muns (408 lbs.). The other parts of the plant are not used. The roots are divided into three distinct sorts : — First, the best or thinnest, called hhard, found at the greatest depth ; the yield is about one mun per Uffha, valued at Es. 8 per mun in the market ; formerly it fetched Es. 20 per mun. The second in size is called jharan ; the yield is about 2\ muns per hlgha, valued at Es. 4 per mun ; it formerly fetched Es. 10. The third sort is the thickest, and is called ghatiya ; the yield per higha is about 1-^ muns, valued at eight annas per mun, and formerly fetching Es. 9. The three sorts are mixed in the following proportions : — first sort one and a quarter* sers ; second sort two sers, and the third sort three sers, then chopped np fine, ground in a hand-mill, and for each ser of root two ounces of alum are added ; all are put into a vat holding two and a half muns (or 28 gallons) of water. The cloth to be dyed is first washed ; and for each than of cloth a quarter of a ser of castor oil and a quarter ser of Fuller's earth (saj{) are used with four sers of water, in which the cloth is well steeped and beaten by the dhdbi (or washerman). The cost of this process by the dhdbi is three pie per than of eight yards. In the root mixture above mentioned five thans of white country- made cloth csll&A. patal, or five thans of mirhhani, a better sort of cloth, is placed and allowed to remain for eight days ; the cloth is moved up and down to make the dye equal throughout. After this the cloth is taken out, washed and dried in the sun and pressed. The present market price of patal is Ee. 1-8 per than of 87 yards ; mirkhani is Es. 2 per than. A profit of two annas per tlian is gene- rally made*in the markets of Hatras, Pilibhit, and Lucknow. These cloths are used by women as head-coverings and as lining for razais or winter coverings. In Sayyidnagar the colour called zamdrdi is given to cloths from the noti, found in the jungles of Chhatarpur. A brilliant red dye is also obtained from the dawdi, found in the same locality, and a yellow dye from the hara (Termina- lia hellsrica). The average rain-fall in Jalaun is about 25 inches, and the mean tempera- ture 81°. The prosperity of the district entirely de- pends upon the yearly rain-fall. The years of drought best remembered by the people are 1783 A.D., when wheat sold at six sers for JALAtJN. 203 tte Bdlasdhi rupee ; 1833, when wheat sold at nine or ten sers; and 1837, when the selling price was five sen ; 1848-49 was a season of great scarcity from the same cause, and many remissions of the land-revenue had to be made, particu- larly in the southern part of the district. The year 1868-69 is the last of the years of scarcity causing other than a merely temporary disturbance of prices in the district. There was drought all over Jalaun from the 9th August to the middle of September, 1868, when rain fell abundantly. One-third of the autumn crops escaped destruction : and the raU of 1869 was estimated at one-half the average or a little more. The result of this serious failure of two harvests was not to produce absolute famine, but scarcity and distress prevailed until the summer of 1869, espe- cially in the Parganahs of Jalaun and Urai. In both these parganahs it was necessary to authorize suspension of a large portion of the revenue. The ba- lances of the district at the close of the year 1868-69 were Rs. 2,57,256, or 28 per cent, of the demand, but almost the whole sum, though returned as " doubtful," has since been recovered. There was, however, no extensive emi- gration and no danger of failing stocks. The surplus stores of the Duab poured through Kalpi into Jhansi and the Native States of Bundelkhand ; 400,000 muns are estimated as having been im- ported from June, 1868, to July, 1869, from Cawnpur, Urai, and Etawah, and the great bulk was destined for Jhansi, Datiya, and Grwaliar. No regular system of poor-hous6s was established, but at Urai uncooked rations of half a ser per adult and a quarter of a ser per each child were distributed under the orders of the Assistant Commissioner. The number thus reheved was 130 daily for 150 days, at an expenditure of Rs. 1,115. Private charity at Kalpi also supported monthly, from February to May, 1869, 48,600 people, or in the gross 192,000, of whom 64,000 were men and 128,000 women and children. This was not, however, purely gratuitous relief, for the poor were employed in the construction of a new market-place, in cleaning cotton, and other miscellaneous work. At Kunch alms were given in the shape of rations for two months, at a cost of Rs. 300. In Parganah Kiinch alone do any relief works of importance appear to have been undertaken : they were a road from Kotra to Jalaun, excavation of a tank at Jalaun, and a road from Jalaun to Shergarh, employing on an average 1,606 persons daily for some months, at a cost of Rs. 13,700. In Par- ganah Urai 1,773 persons were employed during September and October, 1869, on town drainage. In Parganah Ata there were two works : deepening a tank near the imperial road and improving a district road ; here 35,369 persons were einployed from February to the end of October, 1869, or an average of 129 for 273 days, at a cost of Rs. 2,464 ; and in Kiinch itself the poor were given work on a tank, at a cost of Rs. 1,220. The total cost of relief operations in Jalaun was, therefore, Re. 18,648i, and for this sum a daily average of about 1,800 204 JALATBT. people were emplQyetl for periods varying between one and a half to six months of the most critical time of the year 1869, and a daily average of 130 were relieved gratuitously for five months. Thus,, in the most favoured district of the Jhansi Division the year 1869 left its mark of distress, and it was not until the plenti- ful rains, of 1869 had ensured an abundant harvest that apprehensions of a wide-spread calamity passed away. The agriculturgil papulation must have endured great hardships. In cattle alone they are calculated to have lost one^ third by starvation. In many villages plough-bullocks were not procurable, and the soil was turned up by the hoe.' The following table gives the prices of the principal grains- during the season of scarcity in Jalaun : — Wbea*. Bablbt. Bajra, JOAB. Eie*. Gbam. Sr. 0. Sr. 0. Sr. c. Sr. c. Sr. c. Sr. 0. 1st week in February, 1869 13 15 • «■ 9 16 8 find „ „ » ... la 16 13 "o 15 • ■■ i 14 3rd „ i» ... 12 8 16 4 13 13 8 9 14 4th „ „ M 12 8 16 8 13 14 9 16 8 Ist,. ^ March. tr •» 12 8 15 13 8. 14 9 16 2n4 ,» » n ••• 12 4 16 12 12 16 4 9 4 16 3*d. » » It , 12 4 16 IS 14 9 16 4til tt •■• 13 17 13 15 9 18 Week ending April 3 » "• 13 18 13 4 14 8 8 16 .. 10 )f ••• 13 4 16 12 8 14 9' 1.6 4 » 17 !> »■• 13 16 14 14 9 16 » «: 24 II ... 13 4 14 12 13 8 14 9 1:5 8 „ May 1 11 ••• 13 14 8 13 14 9 14 12 )» » ^ >l ••• 12 12 ' 14 12 13 8 14. 9 14 8 „ 15 ,1, ... 12 12 IS ... ... 9 14 4 ff w 22 II •*• 12 8 15 ... ..« 9 8 13 6 n „ 29 n ... 12 4 14 8 ... »•■ 9 12 , 13 12 „ June 5 „ 11 12 14 ... ... 9 8 li 12 « 1|2 J, ... 11 12 8 n 1:2 8 9 12 8 „ l» ». 11 • •• ... ,, 26 I* •" 10 s 11 8 12" 4 12"'o 8"4 12 4 » July 3 II 10 12 11 8 11 11 8 8 4. 12 4 ., ie f ... 10 4 12 11 8 11 8 8 3 11 9 „ 17' » 10 4 11 4 2 12 ». ■ 11 4 ,, 24 II ... 9 11 10 11 10 6 10 12 8 11 10 11 •1 ». 31 II ••• 9 4 10 9 10 8 10 4 „ Aag., 7 n ... 9 8 10 8 8 10 8 4 10 8 ,. H jj ••• 9 2 9 12 ' 8 12 9 11 ,. 21 II ••• 9 4 10 8 8 8. 9 8 ■ s'o io'"o .. 58 II ■■■ 9 10 8 8 8 9 7 4 10 „ Sept. 4. ,, 9 12 11 8 8 9 1 7 4 1 10 12 ., H II ••• 9 14 11 12 8 8 9 7 11 4 ,. 18 ,1 ... 9 10 13 8 a 9 7 10 15 .. 25 II ... 9 4 12 9 2 10 8 10 a „ Oct, 2 II ... 9 2 12 0< 10 8 10 12 ' 8 2 10 8 t$, it ** II 8 11 ! 9. 9 i 10 2 8 10 3 ,, 16 II 7 11 10 9 10 8 9 3 ,. 23 „ ... 8 0, ; 11 .•• 10 7 10 .. 30 If 8 4 U 16 7 10> 4 „ Nov. 6 II ••• 8 10 11 6 21 6 ' 10""2 8 9 11 8 ■) J> I'' ), ... 8 8 11 22 26 0. 8 10 ,, 20 ,1 ... 8 12 11 22 4 26 8 10 ' Henvqy'ft droughts and. famineg. JALAXIN. 205 Wheat. Bablbt. Bajka. JOAR. 'ElOB. Geam. Sr. 0. Sr. c. Sr. c. Sr. c. Sr. c. Sr. c. Week ending Nov. 27, 1869 ... 9 12 24 33 12 10 i> Dec. 4 ,-j ... 9 14 24 33 12 10 3» )l 11 ,1 ••• 9 12 23 32 17 10 J* l> 18 II "• 6 S 10 21 24 13 8 10 " »» 25 II 8 8 10 21 24 12 10 „ Jan. 1, 1870 ... 8 8 10 21 24 12 10 »» i> 8 II 9 8 10 22 26 11 8 11 »> >i 15 II ••• 10 10 23 25 12 11 fi » 22 II ••• 9 8 10 24 26 11 11 J* *» 29 II •■• 10 10 25 26 12 11 Feb. 5 II ••• 10 9 8 25 26 11 11 j» i» 12 II ••• 9 9 25 26 11 11 8 » j» 19 II "« to 10 25 a 26 12 12 » <■ 26 II ••■ 10 10 25 26 11 12 „ March 5 ,1 10 10 25 26 11 12 » *i 12 II ••• 11 8 10 27 27 12 12 It » 19 II ••• 11 8 10 27 27 11 22 n t» 26 If ••" 10 10 27 27 U 22 General average 10 11 12 3 16 3 15 9 9 8 12 8 Building materials, &c. Stone for masonry is only found on the Betwa and at Kalpi on the Jamna. Common bricks, 12"X 6"x 3", are worth about Es. 7 a thousand, and table-moulded bricks, 9^" XiJ" X 3", cost Es. 14 a thousand. Sal wood for building purposes comes from Cawnpur and costs Es. 4 to Es. 5 a cubic foot. Kunhur lime of good quality burned with cow- dung and refuse costs Es. 10 to Es. 18 per 100 cubic feet, and if burned with wood, Es. 20. Kunhur is usually gathered from the ravines for road-making, and costs in this district about Rs. 5 per 100 cubic feet, stacked on the roadside. The cost of metalling a road twelve feet wide and six inches deep is from Es. 1,500 to Es. 2,000 a mile. The district has no mineral wealth or forest tracts. Forests that formerly existed on the banks of the rivers have been entirely cleared, with the exception of the preserves of the Eajas of Eampur and Gopalpur. The want of fuel is sadly felt, and some day Government may see fit to reserve the waste tracts now held by the farmers and turn them into fuel reserves. There is, however, room for numerous groves in the district : in 627 villages, having an area of 709,282 acres, the grove land existing in 1868 amounted to 10,323 acres, of which 2,426 acres were cultivated with fruit and other trees. Half of this area belongs to Pairganahs Jalaun and Ma<^ugarhj where the present tendency is to turn the gcoves, into plough land. Part III. ■ Ihhabitants of the Distkict. Phb^dtjs to 1865 tfce ennmerations of the population' in this district were mad^' on no regulau orgaaiizei plan, and are so imperfeci on that, accaunl^ 206 JALAUN. Census of 1805. as well as from changes in area, as to be useless for the purpose of compa- rison. The general census of 1865 gives the area of Jalaun at 989,713 acres, or 1,546"43 square miles, of which 601,659 acres were onl- '■ivated, 96,681 were culturable, 49,269 were revenue- free, and 242,104 were barren. There were 960 villages, of which 839 were inhabited ; of these 381 had a population under 200 ; 369 between 200 and 1,000 ; 70 between 1,000 and 2,000 ; 15 between 2,000 and 5,000 ; and 4 above 5,000, vis., Jalaun, Kiinch, Kalpi, and Urai. The total population was 405,604 souls, or an average of 262 to the square mile. There were 90,666 houses, giving an average of 4'47 persons to each house. The parganah statistics were as follows : — HINDUS. MrHAMMADANiS, Abeigtjl- TUBAL. NON-AGRIOUL- TUEAL. Males. Females. Males. Females. Farganahs. i 1 1 3 J 1 a S ■a § i ■3 3 a 1 3 1 1 d a 1 ■i Jalaun 15,693 30,059 7,984 28,253 4,628 5,018 3,640 3,694 63,258 7,798 28,730 8,182 97,968 AU 15,635 31,957 13,369 29,291 1,472 3,814 1,175 2,733 46,281 1,459 43,971 7,735 99,146 tJral 10,763 20,418 6,687 19,387 802 1,431 555 1,533 26,710 724 31,535 3,600 61,669 Kilncli 11,005 20,401 7,996 19,047 780 1,819 517 1,223 30,056 831 28,893 3,508 62,788 Maahugarli ... 15,925 28,105 10,210 23,778 1,311 1,503 990 2,011 60,844 954 27,174 4,861 83,833 Total ... 69,010 130,910 46,246 119,756 8,993 13,688 6,877 11,191 206,149 11,766 159,803 27,886 405,604 It will be seen that the Hindu population numbered 206,149 agriculturists and 159,803 non-agriculturists, or a total of 365,952, of whom 166,002 were females. The Musalman population numbered 39,452, of whom 18,071 were females. The non-agricultural Musalmdn population amounted to 27,886 souls. There were 20 European and 40 Eurasian inhabitants in 1865. The statements below give the statistics of the census of 1872 as far as they can be ascertained, owing to the Census Report not hav- ing been completed up to the present time. There are 65,404 enclosures in the district, of which 4,319 belong to Muhammadans; over 30,000 enclosures, or about one-half, are to be found in Parganahs Jalaun and At4. The houses number 88,977, of which 10,966 are built with skilled; labour, and these are nearly all to be found in At^, Kiinch, and Urai. ThefoHow- Census of 1872. JAIiAUN. 207 mg table gives the sex, age, religion and occupation of the inhabitants of each fiscal subdivision : — Hindus. MUHAMMAD ANS. 00 1 t MaUs. females. Males. Females. i Parganahs. 1 1 n 1 1 i 5 to a to i a ■3 s s ? B 13 •3 a 1 1 w @ p t2 671 26,194 1,489 2,686 1,319 2,659 49,448 43,846 7,836 30,770 54,68S Kilncli 11,796 20,763 10,243 19,937 878 1,336 796 2,0SS 34,773 32,268 3,862 24.806 38,374 Madhugarh, 17,713 29,952 13,470 25,340 501 966 431 792 49,132 40,033 6,557 41,686 37,922 Urai 10,584 20,478 8,728 18,657 964 1,725 789 1,631 33,751 29,695 4,721 18,720 40,005 Jalaun 16,700 29,986 12,997 26,470 1,085 1,781 839 1,629 49,503 41,935 6,572 1 36,692 48,174 Total ... 72,725 130,520 69,112 116,498 4,867 8,294 4,174 8,789 216,607 187,777 29,548 155,673 219,163 The total number of inhabitants is 404,384, or 262"07 to the square mile, of whom about 88 per cent, belong to the rural and 12 per cent, to the urban population. The following table gives the house and enclosure statistics in 1872 :— Houses built by Enclosures occupied by Parganahs. O 1 m IS CO 1 4 5 TO a m D S -3 Ata ^ Eunch Madhagarh Urai Jalaun •■• ..• ••■ 4,358 2,312 315 2,552 1,429 15,240 12,922 18,136 12,0-!2 19,631 19,598 16,234 18,451 14,634 21,060 13,673 9,951 13,343 9,617 14,511 1,354 763 415 ■ 846 931 15,027 10,714 13,758 10,463 15,442 District Total ... 10,966 77,741 88,977 61,095 4,309 65,404 Of the 971 villages in existence in 1872, 144 are uninhabited. In 1868-69 an estimate was made by Colonel Ternan, which shows that during that year there were 1,032 marriages, 6,758 births, and 3,332 deaths among a population taken to have been 405,272; if this be correct the population should double in two years, while the recent census (1872) shows a smaller total population than, that recorded-in 1865. 208 JALA.DN. The principal landowning tribes with the number of villages they iold are as foUows : — Kachhwahas, 84; Brahmans, 198 ; Ahirs, 34; Giijars, 105 ; Sengars, 62 ; _ Musalm§,ns, 34 ; Kayaths, 50 ; Fakirs, 4 ; Dangas, 1 ; Chauh^ns, 8; Kiirmis, 107; Panwdrs, 4; Dhandharas, 7; Lodhis, 38; Bhats, 1 ; Marhattas, 6; Kh§,ngars, 1; Jaiwfe, 2; Chandels, 2; Kudrs, 3; Parihars, 5; Kagars, 7; Khangars, 1; Marwari, 11; Baniyas, 10; Meos, 26 ; other Rajputs not mentioned here, 117, and other clans, 16. The prevaihng castes are Kachhwaha Eajpdts, to be found mostly in the Madhugarh Parganah, formerly known as Kachhwahagarh, and also in the villages west of Jalaun, the Sengars holding the villages to the east. Meo Rajpiits of the inferior Banaphar clan occupy many villages on the banks of the Jamna, and are said to have held nearly the whole district before the irruptions of the Bundelas. Ahirs and Gujars hold villages in the ravines of the Pahuj, where they make a fair livelihood by the sale of cattle and gliL Kurmis and Brahmans are found throughout the district, and Lodhis principally in Parganah Urai. The Kfirmis hold the best land and pay the largest revenue for their villages (Bs. 2,01,8131 ; next to them come the Brahmans, who pay for their 168 villages Rs. 1,61,327 as land-revenue ; then the Gujars, who pay Rs. 95,851 ; then the Kachhwahas, who pay Rs. 67,944; and the Sengars, who pay Rs. 54,793. The Bundelas hold only three villages at a revenue of Rs. 3,015. Raja Man Singh of Rampur is the head of the Kachhwahas in this district, and has a kind of independent power in his estate, which Kachhwahas. . „„ -i, , consists of lorty villages, having a rental of Rs. 30,000 a year, and pays no revenue to Government. More than nine centuries ago an ancestor of the present Raja is said to have held this part of the country, then known as Kachhwdhagarh, or the country (fort) of the Kachhwahas, under which name it is mentioned in the Ain-i-Akbari. In 1619 A.D. Raja Jaswant Singh obtained a jdgir of two lakhs of rupees per annum from the Dehli court, which was subsequently resumed by Sindhia, and there are now only twenty- eight villages remaining from the original jdgir. The tenure of these vil- lages was confirmed by the British on receiving the parganah from Sindhia in 1844 A.D. Rao Lachhman Singh, Rais of Gopalpur, is also a Kachhwaha, and holds an estate of eleven villages, valued at Rs. 12,634 per annum, revenue- free. He belongs to the Lahar branch, west of the Pahiij river, under whom it is said that this branch of the family held estates valued at one lakh of rupees per annum, many of which were resumed by Sindhia. The revenue- free tenure of the villages in the possession of the family at the cession of the parganah was confirmed by the British in 1844 A.D. The Raja of Sikri is also of the same clan, but he is now so impoverished as to have sunk to the , JALAUN. 209 position of a village lambarddr. This clan supplied some of tlie finest soldiera to the old Bengal Native Infantry. It claims connection with the Eajas of Jaipur, and is recognized as being of Surajbansi origin. The Sengars hold many villages along the Jamna in the north-eastern part „ of the district. The present representative of the clan Sengaia. _ _ r r is the Raja of Jagamanpur, a minor, who is being educated in the "Wards' Institution at Benares. The members of this clan as- cribe their origin to Lanka or Ceylon, and got their name from one Singhi, a celebrated holy man. They appear to have originally been Brahmans, and after intermarrying for centuries with Bajpiit families are now known as Sengar Th4kurs, and call themselves Rajputs. Tod acknowledges them as belonging to the thirty-six royal clans. The Jagamanpur estate is held at a quit-rent of Rs. 4,764 per annum with cesses. This tenure was confirmed by the British Government at the cession of the parganah in 1844 A.D. The Sengars are a warlike and turbulent race, and took advantage of the absence of restraint during the mutinies to plunder Jalaun and the adjoining districts. In this they were emulated by the Giijars of Dhantauli, Hardoi, and Babai, who were distinguished for their bad conduct and disaffection. The Griijars ascribe their origin to a party of emigrants from the west of India. They are not thought much of, and rank with Ahirs, Kurmis, and such like in this district. The Marhatta Pandits claim a passing notice. They entered the district with the Peshwa's troops about the middle of the last century, and from forming a part of the governing body up to the time of the lapse of the Jalaun State in 1840 had many opportunities of acquiring wealth. As a body they were strongly opposed to our rule, and in 1857 sided with the rebel Nana of Bithdr ; since then very many have emigrated to the Marhatta country, while others have souirht employment under the Gwaliar Darbar. They now hold only six vil- lages, at a revenue of Rs. 3,190. The Musalmans hold only thirty-four villages, payincr a revenue of Rs. 15,959, and have no political or social influence. The Thakur clans of this district have had a bad name for turbulence for very many years. In the early days of British rule they were known as gaihibaiids, from living in small castellated mud forts, and though many were then demolished, and after the mutiny very many more, there are still far too many in existence. The Hindus are divided for the most part into the two great sects of Vaish- navas and Saivas. To the former belong the Kachh- ua oms. waha Rajputs and several other tribes. There are no Christian settlements in the district, and but 26,124 Musalman inhabitants. Neither the Brahmo-Samaj nor Christianity have made any progress among the people, nor have the Musalmans increased in numbers or in influence in the last twenty years. There are 954 villages, with an average area of 1,050 acres. In general they have a neat and comfortable appearancei ' The houses of the better 210 JALAtriT, classes being often solidly built, with numerous enclosures for tbe different branches of the family and sheds for cattle ; others are merely tiled«house», while those to the north, near the Jamna, have frequently flat mud roofs. The village community consists of the lamharddr, who collects the Govern-- ment revenue. Under him are the paliiddrs or sharers, the tenants, village accountant, watchman, and messenger. The pandit or village priest ; hanwart.i or water-carrier, who carries the water of the sacred Ganges to the shrine of the local deity; the joshi or astrologer, who calculates horoscopes and names the auspicious hour for solemn undertakings, and the man who averts the hail- storms from the fields, are usually found in every village. Amongst the handi- craftsmen and others attached to the village are the carpenter, blacksmith, barber, potter, washerman, basket-maker, cow-herd, and goat-herd. The prin-? cipal castes in the district have already been mentioned. The language usually spoken is a dialect of Hindi. The first peculiarity that strikes one is the substitution at the end of words of Language. ^ " o" for "a," as hamaro for hamara, often accompanied by the expletive " to." The Muhammadans are for the moat part Sunni's and speak a corrupt form of Urdu. The Jalaun District is in the second or Agra Circle of the Education De-r partment. The character of the education imparted by the several schools and the local machinery employed are similar to that described under the Banda District (see Banda District, s. v. " Education.'') Hindi is almost exclusively used in tuition. Anglo-vernacular schools were established at Jalaun in 1871, at Kalpi in 1872, and at Kiiuch in 1873. The total number of schools in 1874 (exoluding indigenous) was 82, at- tended by 2,637 pupils and costing Rs. 9,414 a year. The following statement gives the educational statistics of this district as far as they can be ascertained : — SducatioD. 1860-61. 1871-72. Number of .schools. O 1 Si Nnmber of- pvpils. ss < ^ Average cost of educating each pupil. Pro portion borne by the Sitate. Clans of school. >3 -a c 1 m 3 a a 10 29 6i 43 45 2 a 1 1. Inferior Zila ... 2. Tahsili 5. Halkahbandl ... 4. Female (Govt.), 6. Indigenous (TJnr aideu ) 6. Anglo-Vernacu- lar (Aided.) 8 269 J, 165 Rs. 1,423 3,483 1 6 63 5 40 ! 60 2^5 1,712 50 S87 38 60 228 1,353 76 _ 358 32 Rs. a. p. 32 n 4 6 3 3 4 4 Q 9 3 2 11 30 Rs. a, p. 33 I 8 I 1 14 6 4 9 1£> 1,560 1,170 5,532 ,f74 1,591 960 Total ... 120 1,434 4,906 ns 2,812 191 2,057 ... ... 11,187 JALAUlTi 211 There are sixteen district post-offices and five imperial post-offices in Jalauni ^^. ~ The expenditure is defrayed from the one per centj postal cess. The post-offices are situated at the princi- iaal police stations in the district, and are superintended by a native clerk, who receives and distributes all official and private correspondence. The district post-offices are located at Ait, At&, Babina, Bangra, Churki, Damra, Itaura^ (Groh4n, Hadrak, Kahya^ Jagd,manpur, Kanar-Kutaundh, Mahona, Nipaniyaj Sandliya, and Sayyidnagar, The imperial post-offices are at Urai, Kalpij Jalaun, Kuach, and Madhugarh. The village police were fixed by settlement in 1861-62 at 82(5 watchmen. 'these have lately been re-organised under Act II. of Police. •' ° 1865, and now number 1,180, or one to every 288 inhabitants. They arie paid from local sources Rs. 3 ia month. The regular police enrolled Under Act V. of 1861 in the district in 1871 numbered 618 bf all grades, at a cost of Rs. 84,841, of which Rs. 73,957 was paid fronl imperial revenues and the remainder from other sources. During 1871 there Were foiir cases of murder, one of robbery, 459 of lurking house-trespass and house-trespass, and 490 cases of theft, for which 699 persons were tried, and bf these 448 were Convicted. The Commissioner of the Division gives a very Unfavourable anJcount of the village watchmen. He writes that he has but little doubt that the great majoi'ity of the heavy thefts and burglaries are either com- niitted or planned by these mten, or in any ease carried out with their connivance and aid. Most of them belong to the Khangar caste, which are noted for their thieviniy propensities. In 1871, 29 of these men were dismissed and 21 punished fer criniinal offijilbes. The diffieulty still remains, as men of other castes will not take the office of watchman. There are first-class police-stations at Ata, Bangra, Kalpi, Jalaun, Kunch, Kutauudh, Urai, Ait, Gohan, and Churki; second-class stations At Kaliya, Madhugarh, Bohana, Damrar, Itaura, Hadrak-, Mahoiia, Nipaniya, Sunau, and Sayyidnagar; and third-class stations at Jaga- ttianpur, Atauriya, Bandaj Hardoi, Ingoi, and Mau Mahona or Mau Mohan as it is commonly called. There is bilt one jail in the district, the statistics df which are are follows : — The average number of prisoners in jail in 1860 was 104 ; in 1870^ 122^ The ratio per cent, of this average liuniber tb the pOpillatidn, as shown in the census of 1865 (405,604), was in "1860 -025; in 1870, -030. The number of prisoners admitted in 1860 was 642, and in 1 870 was 569, of whom 37 were females. The number of persons dis- charged in 1870 was 411. In 1870 there were 241 admissions into hospital, giving a ratio of admissions to average strength of 197-54 ; of these 9 died, or 7-37 of the total strength. The cost per prisoner per annum in 1870 was for rations, Rs. 15-14-2 5 clothing, Rs. 2-3-5 ; fixed establishment, Rs. 15-6-11 ; 212 nLATW. contiDgent guards, Rs. 7-9-2 ; police guards, Rs. 4-12-4; and additions and repairs, Rs. 12-7-1, — or a total of Rs. 53-8-9. The total manufactures during the same year amounted to Rs. 428-3-0, and the average earning of each pri- soner to Rs. 20-8-1. In 1870 the Muhammadan prisoners numbered 40, and the Hindu 527. There were 7 prisoners under l5 years of age ; 290 between If) and 40 ; 221 between 40 and 60 ; and 48 above 60. The occupations of the majority of the male prisoners were — agriculturists, 166 ; labourers, 175 ; and domestic servants, 55. In this district there are three separate settlements,— _;?^«^, that known as the Jalaun settlement of 1863-64, affecting 675 villages, containing 705 estates, and having an area of 709,282 acres; second, the Kunch and Kalpi settlements made in 1873, comprising 203 villages, containing 259 estates, and having an area of 214,044 acres; z,nA third, the Duboh settlement, which expires in 1876-77, and extends to 18 villages, having an area of 16,487 acres. These figures exclude the villages of the jdgirddrs of Jagamanpur, Rampur, and Gopalpur, which have never come under any actual settlement. It is not an easy task to give the fiscal history of this district as it stands at present ; the parganahs have been changed so often, and the villages transferred and re- taken from Native States, and subsequently re- distributed to such a degree among the existing parganahs, that more than a mere general sketch cannot be attempted here.^ It is, however, necessary to give some further account of these changes than that which has already been recorded. In 1838 the parganahs comprising the Jalaun State were placed under the cliarge of Lieutenant Doolan ; they comprised Jalaun, Kanar, Muhammada- bad, Itaura Raipur, and Mahoba, and to these were added Moth, of which the farm to the Jhansi State had lapsed. A summary settlement for six months was made in 1839. In 1840 a second settlement was made for one year, which, assuming for Madhugarh and the villages of Indurki (39) and Duboh (4) the same revenues which they paid when made over in 1844, amounted to Rs. 5,05,597. A third settlement was made for five years, or 1841 to 1845, at Rs. 5,77,176, falling at Re. 1-14-9 on the cultivated area. These payments were made in the native silver coinage. In 1841 Chirgaon was annexed in consequence of the rebellion of its chief, and in 1 843 Garotha and Duboh were ceded by Jhansi for the payment of half the expense of the Bundelkhand legion. In the latter year Captain Ross became Superintendent and received charge of Parganahs Kachhwahagarh and Bbander, assigned by the Gwaliar State by 1 The reader is referred to Colonel Ternan's Settlement Report, \669 ; Colonel Teman's Statistical MemMr, 1870 ; and to Mr. (now Sir W.) Muir's Kunch and Kalpi Reports: Set. Rep^ n., 817, for more detailed information on this puzziling subject. See also articles Kunch and Kalpi Parganahs, jALAxna. 213 tteaty (dated IStli January, 1844,) for the -support of the Gwaliar contingent- His assessment of the Jalaun District from 1845 to 1850, excluding the newly- ceded parganahs, amounted to Rs. 4,95,739, giving a rate of Rs. 2-0-5 per cul- tivated acre. The settlement of the whole of the parganahs under his charge, omitting those recently received from Gwaliar, as compared with the succeeding assessment, was as follows : — Captain Kusg. Captain Erskine. Jalaun ... ... ... ... ., Ka.isir .. Muhammndabad Itaura Raipur ... ... ... Moth Mahoba ... Garotha ... ... ... ... ., Chlrgaoa Duboh ... Es. 1,64 617 86,437 1,38,-122 1,06,253 88,979 99,341 1,13 176 40,870 1,S6,673 Rs. 1,61,253 82 252 1,58,153 1,09,H47 8S,951 99,7t*4 1 24,761 1,26,151 3',U39 Total 9,63,968 9,72,191 The Kachhwahagarh Parganahs, valued by the Darbar at Rs. 5,04,806, were also settled by this officer. This settlement was found too high in the state of the district at that time, and remissions soon became necessary, particularly in 1848-49, when the district suffered severely from brought. In April, 1849, Captain Erskine (the late Earl of Kellie) succeeded Captain Ross, and in the same year Jaitpur was added to his charge. In 1850-51 the assessment amounted to Rs. 9,72,191 for 1850 to 1855, or an increase of Rs. 8,223 on Captain Ross* assessment on the nine parganahs above named, and amounting to Rs. 6,56,532 on the 627 villages still remaining in the Jalaun District. The increase chiePy arose in the assessment of the Madhugarh Parganah, and tho general result was a rate on cultivation of Rs. 2-7-0 per acre. A remission was again found necessary, and the assessment on the Jalaun villages was reduced from Rs. 6,56,352 to Rs. 6,14,516, at which sum it stood in June, 1861, increased at the time the regular settlement in 1863 came into force to Rs. 6,18,870. In March, 1853, Parganahs Mahoba and Jaitpur were transferred to the Hamirpur District in exchange for the old regulation tracts of K^lpi and Kiinch. These two parganahs had been settled by Mr. (now Sir William) Muir for 1840-41 to 1870-71 : Kalpi for Rs. 77,832, with a rate on the cul- tivated area of Re. 1-1-7, and Kiinch for Rs. 2,11,391, with a revenue rate of Es. 2-0-7. In 1860-61 the revenue of Kiinch was revised, and remissions to the extent of Rs. 30,000 granted. In 1854, Parganahs Moth, Chirgaon, and G-arotha, and in 1856 Bhander, were given back to the Jhansi State. In 1850 several changes of a salutary nature were effected by Captain Erskine. All 214 JALAUN. payments were heticefoi'th made in Company's rupees instead of the Bdl&sdhi, N&nasdM, and Srinagari rupees formerly current. Village watchmen and accountants Were paid in money and formally enrolled ; road-makiiig was com'- meneed ; the district post-office system was established ; a re-arrangement of parganah boundaries took place; schools and dispensaries were opened, and in general a marked improvement in every branch of the public service was effected, the influence of which remains to the present day. Captain Erskine's settlement of the Jalaun District, owing to the disturb- ances of 1857, lasted till 1863. In 1858 the land-revenue from Jalaun, Urai, Kanar, Atd, Kiinch, Madhugarh, Indurki, and Duboh amounted to Rs. 11,43,205, which was reduced in 1860 by Rs. 69,223. In 1860, 255 villages west of the Pahiij, yielding a revenue of Rs. 1,77,309, were transferred to Gwaliar. The settlement of 676 villages, comprising the entire district, except the old villages of Kalpi and Kiinch, was made for twenty years (1863-82) by Major (now Colonel) Ternan, and that of Kalpi and Kiinch by Mr. P. White fof thirty years (1&73-1903) in 1872 (see KalpI and Ktjnch Pargauahs.) The general results of Major Ternan's settlement gave a decrease of about Major Ternan's eettle- ^^- 83,373 ou the land-revenue of five parganahs and °'«'^*- 43 villages, or Rs. 5,91,663, to which should be added one per cent, for Road Fund, one per cent. School Fund, one-quarter per cent, district post-office, and allowance to village watchmen, amounting in all to Rs. 40,829. There were also Rs. 16,502 of land-revenue assigned away by Government in life muafi and uhari tenures, so that the aggregate demand was Rs. 6,53,856, which would show rental assets of Rs. 12,16,416. The revenue rates vary according to the class of soil from Re. 1-12-2 in firsf^class mar to ten annas in second- class rdkar, giving an average for the whole district of Re. 1-4-9, — a result con-i- siderably lower than any of the preceding assessments. This assessment was to have been revised by Mr. P. White in 1869, more especially with a view to de-^ termining whether under the orders of 1864 the district was fit for a permanent settlement, but at length a partial revision of assessment was only undertaken. This resulted in an apparent gross increase of Rs. 24,356, leaving the assessed land-revenue at Rs. 6,16,847, and the road and other cesses at Rs. 61,465, or a consolidated demand of Rs. 6,78,212. As finally rfevised by the Commis- sioner, the account gives a land-revenue of Rs. 6,18,114, of which Rs. 14,606 are remitted to persons who enjoy either for life or in perpetuity the Govemi- ment rights in the land as uhariddrs or rnudjiddrs, and Rs. 4,754 is a quit-rent paid by the Jagamanpur jdgir, which has not been assessed or its area mea- sured or included in the cultivated area of the district. The remaining Rs. 61 492 are cesses for roads, &o., the incidence of the land-revenue being Re. 1-5-10 per cultivated acre — a little higher than Jhansi (Re. 1-4-11) and lower than Hamirpur (Re. 1-6-6). JALAUN. 215 Up to the mutiny in 1857 there were many thousand revemie free holdings in the district, which had been creattiil by thj successive Marhatta and Pandit rulers. Most of these have been resumed. There are at present Rs. 6,763 of revenue assigned in terminable revenue-free and uncondition'al revenue-free grants, and Its. 588 in perpetual mnd/i, mostly held by the families of followers of the Jalaua State. There are Rs. 6,641 of revenue assigned in terminable ubari, or grants made at a quit-rent for service, and Rs. 601 in perpetual itbari. This gives a total of Rs. 13,404 of terminable and Rs. 1,192 of perpetual re- venue-free assignments iu this portion of the district. Of 10,323 acres under groves, 9,568 are free of assessment. In Kiinch and Kdlpi 3,705 acres are alienated for the support of temples. One important result of the present set- tlement has been that estates have become liable to be sold by auction for private debts contracted by the owners subsequent to the date of the settlement havin"' been con6rmed.^ The fiscal history of the portions of Ata and Jalaun formerly included in X, «,u-. . ., . *^^ Kalpi Parganahs, and of the portions of Kunch Mr. White's settlement. n formerly known as Kiinch, all of which belonged to the Hamirpur District, is more fully given under the heads of Kalpi and KiJnch Parganahs. It is sufficient here to notice that the result of the new assessment in the Kalpi villages gives a land-revenue of Rs 93,500, excluding cesses, and in Kiiach the new land-revenue is Rs. 1,96,500. The cesses amount to ten per cent, on the land-revenue. This settlement is proposed for thirty years from the first of July, 1873. The settlement of the other parganahs expires on the 1st July, 1882. The following extract from the Government orders on the set- tlement sufficiently indicates its character :—" The assessment must be consi- dered on the whole to be a light one. The rental assets of the year 1865-66, which, however, was a peculiarly favourable year, were calculated by Mr. White at Rs. 13,73,905, half of which would give a revenue of Rs. 6,86,950, instead of Rs. 6,13,362. Again, the Board have ascertained that the average of the de- clared rent-rolls for the four years 1866 to 1870 amounted to Rs. 13,40,131, half of which would be Rs. 6,70,065 ; but, as they observe, this is the demanded rental only, and the collected amount in most years is believed to fall consider- ably below the nominal rent. " The settlement has stood now practically for ten years, or since 1863. Seve- ral of these years have been poor, and one or two decidedly bad. The assess- ment has on the whole borne these trials well and has shown to advantage, while it has not appeared to be unreasonably light. On the contrary, there has been some difficulty and some arrear ; and the existence of balances, which, after careful consideration the district officers have been compelled to postpone, is, as the Board remark, indirect evidence that the demand is not inadequate. 1 Proclamation of Government, 30th October, 1656; Board's No. 312, of 3rd August, 186J. 216 JALAim. Colonel Lloyd, the former Gommissioner, an officer of great judgment and dis- cretion, carefully inspected the district year after year, and bears testimony that the assessment is fair and uniform, and that the decrease in the former revenue is not greater than was necessary." Statement showing/ the Remission of Balances of Land Mevenue. For what year. Amount. Parganah. Amount. Rs. a. P- Ks a. p. 1858-59 mi. Jalaun 1,24,889 11 4 1859-60 3,90,669 6 Kanar 55,806 5 4 1S60-61 5,733 U 4 Ata 79,950 9 6 1861-62 1,92,102 Urai 91,630 12 11 1862-63 2,-275 3 6 L'uboh 44,S33 7 9 1863-6* £,56,189 11 3 Kuiich 3,68,404 2 4 1864-66 19 149 3 7 Madhiigarh 1,15,204 1 2 2865-06 2,818 8 6 ludurki ... 62,698 14 8 186e-67 61,474 5 11 ... 1867-68 3,006 1 5 Total Ra. .. Total Rb. ... 9,33,418 1 9,33,418 1 Parganah selections. We shall now take up each parganah and note any facts concerning it that have not already been noticed. I-arganah Urai. — This parganah originally consisted of 118 revenue vil- lages, six revenue-free villages, and five ubari (or quit- rent) villages, — total 129 ; and in 186,3-64 Garha Kalan was added from Parganah Ala. The first settlement for 1840 gave a revenue of Rs. 1,16,153 ; the second of Rs. 1,17,339, from 1841 to 1845 ; the third, from 1846 to 1850, of Rs. 1,32,010 ; and the fourth, from 1851 to 1855, of Rs. 1,56,801, This last settlement was made by Captain Erskine and revised by Captain Maclean, who allowed a decrease of Rs. 4,343, which left a balance of Rs. 1,52,458 ; to this should be added Rs. 7,823 for ubari villages, making a total demand of Rs. 1,60,276, falling at the rate of Re. 1-6-7 on the revenue area, Rs. 2-1-2 on the cultivated area, and Re. 0-15-1 on the total area. Major Ter- nan undertook the sett'ement in 1863 for twenty years, when four vhari and four revenue-free villages were resumed and settled.. Major Ternan's total demand amounted to Rs. 1,68,899, which under Mr. White's examination fell to Rs. 1,67,792, while the land-revenue is now Rs. 1,65,181. The 130 villages of the parganah were formed into 140 estates, containing 86 patwdrW circles, to each of which a patwdri (or village accountant) was appointed. There are also 42 assistants drawing from Rs. 4 to Rs. 5 a month. Parganah Jalaun. — This parganah originally consisted of 116 revenue-pay- ing villages, three revenue-free villages, besides numerous patches, and eight ubari villages, — total 127. The revenue of the first settlement for one year (1840) was Rs. 1,55,955; of the second (1841-45), Rs. 1,60,737 ; of the third (1846-50), Rs. 1,61,501 ; and of the fourth (1851-55), Rs. 1,60,837, Four villages were JAIATJN. 217 tr&nsferred to other parganahs, and eleven villages were received from Madhu- garh Parganah, making 123 revenue villages. The fourth settlement fell at * rate of Rs. 2-7-7 on the revenue-paying area, Rs. 3-0-3 on the cultivated area, and Ke. 1-6-1 on the total area. Sixteen hamlets were formed into separate villages, to which add three revenue-free villages, and there is a total of 112 villages at the revision of settlement in 1863-64, of which 138 were revenue villages. Subsequently, 42 villages of the old Parganah of Kdlpi were added and 78 from Kanar, making a total of 258 villages divided among 274 estates. Major Tdtnan undertook the assessment in 1863-64, and formed a settlement amounting to Rs. 1,60,535 on 142 villages, and the revenue is now Ks. 1,60,631. These villages were divided into 101 circles, each under charge of a patwaH ; there are also 40 assistants. Parganah MadhugarJi. — The first settlement of Parganah Madhugarh took place in 1844 for two years ; there were then 119 revenue-paying villages, which were assessed at Rs. 93,681 ; the second settlement (from 1844 to 1850) amounted to Rs. 1,14,094, and the third (1851-55) to Es. 1,39,150. Major Erskine's settlement amounted to a total demand of Rs. 1,28,637. In 1863-64 eighty-seven of these villages came under settlement, with fifteen hamlets formed into villages, and one revenue-free village, — total 103 ; and four villages were received from Jalaun, all of which were assessed at Rs. 86,238, reduced on revision to Rs. 85,801, falling at the rate of Re. 1-7-1 on the total area. Eighteen villages from Kuach have been added to this parganah, and forty-four from Pargannah Kandr, making 171 estates. The 107 old villages are divided amongst 67 patwdris' circles, who have 11 assistants in the larger villages. The jdgirs of Rampur, Gopalpur, and a great portion of Jagaman- pur are situated within this parganah. Jagamanpur pays a nominal quit- rent of Rs. 4,754, and paid no cesses for post-offices, roads, or schools ; these have been levied now while the estate is under the Court of Wards. The cess question as regards the other two jdgirs has been deferred until the demise of the present occupants, whose prescriptive right to hold on as at present is allowed. Parganah Kandr. — Parganah Kandr consisted of 117 villages, including libari and revenue-free villages, and 13 hamlets, assessed at the first settlement by Captain Doolan (1839-40) at Rs. 80,819 ; at the second (1841-45), by the same officer at Rs. 79,472, and at the third by Mr. Ross (1845-50), for Es. 76,747. Major Erskine's settlement gave a total demand of Rs. 68,991, falling at the rate of Re. 1-10-9 per acre on the cultivated area. Re. 1-8-3 on the revenue area, and Re. 0-15-11 on the total area. In 1852 Jasiiapur was resumed and assessed at Rs. 323. Major Ternan's assessment was for 130 vil- ages, at Rs. 67,439, which was afterwards increased to Rs. 68,941, falling at a rate of Re. 1-4-6 on the cultivated area. There were 66 patwaris' circles, with the same number of patwdris. 218 JAtArW, Pargapoh Aid. — The At4 Parganah in. 1840 consisted of 99 villages, assessed at Rs, 88,224 ; for 1841-45 there were 112 villages, assessed at Es. 1,06,981 ; for 1846-50, there were 114 villages, giving a reveirne of Es. 1,05,128 ; and for 1851-55 the revenue villages numbered 115, besides eight wJan and one revenu&- ftee village, and the land-revenue was fixed at Rs. 1,06,702. Major Erskine's assessment after revision in these 115 villages amounted to Es. 1,06,702, fall- ing at the rate of Rs, 1-9-11 on the cultivated area. In 18&3-64 the parganab comprised 115 revenue villages, eight uiari, five hamlets, and one revenue-free village; these were assessed by Major Ternan at Es. 1,09,360, increased hy Mr. White to Es. 1,12,699. Subsequently, 87 villages from Kalpi, 9 from ' Kandr, and 19 from Raipur Itaura were added to this parganah, making 244 estates. The settlement of Parganah Kalpi and the remainder of Kunch is' noticed elewhere. The general result of Colonel Ternan's assessment, as revised and confirmed in 1873, may be given in the table prepared by the Board of Revenue as fol- lows, cesses being ten per cent, on the Government demand : — w 1 u Farganah. 1 « a o a a Total. M ,P .^'O s a a d t i "3 ^ a ■a ,2 S •43 ta o d 3 B 3 bli p H ^ pq o Ph O O E3. Urai 7,84,576 186,339 3,299 43,734 20,64» 6,394 . 3,864 109,400 1 13,264 AtS 1,23,975 190,279 2,440 64,233 16,224 8,394 4,"3] 104,357 108,988i .Jalaun ... 1,76,709 137,865 8,470 9,958 12 601 2,05 9 1,669 lO.l.US 104,8.1.; Madhugurh 93,389 87,226 2,' 06 I9,:i56 5,706 1,077 5,,-i22 53,756 59,078 Kfinch .,. 23,"89 29i,9&7 312 10,790 1,541 349 3S1 16,674 17,005 :Kanv .... 75,474 77,579 1,764 14,759 7,776 1,209 3,334 48,738 52,072 Total 6,78,212 709,282 18,29) 161,830 64,495 19,442 ;9,161 436,073 455,224 The total land-revenue demand for 1870-71 was Rs. 8,82,667, of which Rs. 8,81,073 were collected, leaving a balance of Rs. 1,594, the whole of which sum was in the course of liquidation. There were also Rs. 1,82,383 outstanding' at the beginning of the year ; of this Rs. 1,00,636 were collected and Rs. 473 remitted and removed from the accounts, leaving a balance of Es. 81,274 on ^.ecount of these old outstandings. The tenures most known in the district are those recognized as zaminddri, T nnres imperfect pattiddri, and hhdyachara.. The first is the prevailing tenure in the Jalaun Parganah, the second in Urai, and the third in Atd. In the portions of the district included in Colonel JALAUN. 219 Ternan's settlement there were found 299 zaminddri, 382 Imperfect pattiddri, and 22 hhdyachdra estates. In the same portion of the district, according to Mr. White, there are 9,904 ctdtiyating proprietors, 16,054 hereditary culti- vators, and 30,364 tenants-at-will, with an average holding per man respectively of 18'06, 5'60j and 5 '98 acres. In 1860-61 the number of estates pajdng reve- nue to Government was 1,183, and in 1870-71, 1,033 ; the number of registered proprietors and coparceners in those years were 2,889 and 2^232 respectively. The total land-revenue in 1860-61 was Rs. 10,54,457, and the average paid by each estate Rs. 891, and hj each proprietor RS; 365. In 1870-71 the land- revenue was Rs. 8,81,631, and the average paid by each estate Rs. 853, and by each coparcener Rs. 395. Major Erskine's settlement in 1851 seems to have pressed heavily on the people. Mr. Balmaih, writing in 1855, says : — ^^" In sup- Transfer bf estates. ' ^^ ? o ; y c- port of the fact that the Grovernment demand presses very severely I would oifer the following observations :^^In cases of default generally offers for a village cannot be obtained. Holders of decrees against ^aminddrs are Vefy backward in applying for temporary possession. Both decree-holders and mortgagees in several instances have given up possession, finding a loss and not a profit in the villages ; while those who do take a zamin- ddri do it often to keep out a third party and preserve a chance of ultimately obtaining payment of theii* dues. In enquiring into disputed cases of shares, where the proof of possession depends usually on participation in the profit of the village, both parties rest their case almost invariably on the payment or non-paynient of loss ; a division of profits is the exception; The impression left on my mind after deciding numerous cases of the above kind is that pro- fits do not exist in the majority of villages. No kam villages (i. e., villages managed directly by Grovernment) pay their land-revenue and expenses of col- lection. The extremely embarrassed condition of the zamindarsj who are almost universally in debt, and are unable even to provide seed grain for their lands when the banker refuses assistance. Personal property they hardly possess, with the exception of cattle. To these may be added the difficulty of collecting the Government revenue." In the same report he says that he calculated that one-Aixth oif the whole district ha,d fallen out of cultivation from a succession of bad seasons, and also records his opinion that the land-revenue of no estate Would be increased ; in some it might remain the same, but in " by far the greater number" there would be a decrease. Captain Skene, the Superintendent at the time, todorsdd thi,^ opinion, and wrote " that the present assessment presses very heavily on most of the zamindars is an admitted fact." During the progress of the settlement in 1863 a certain number of the Villages were examined, to ascertain the number of transfers of proprietary right 220 ^iLAnJf; that had taken place since Major Erskine's settlement. The result of ttids^ in^ quiries is shown in the following table : — Transfer of JEstates during the eontinuatiee of Major Er.skine^a Settlement, frorrt 1851 to 1863. farganab. •g tn <0 her of c h only ons r e- number lages exa- ..^ .- . •1 ■JS i a 1.^ Numb lages priet Acres. Ks. Ks. Urai ... la 65 95,905 28,226 75,949 90 29 130 d^alaun ... 13 78 28,388 47,077 37,250 88 31 143 MadhngarB 19 4& ie,471 19,1&9 12,800 64 30 103 Kanar ... 3 78 8,014 6,697 13,303 81 33 117 Aiitu ... ■*. 4 63 1G,193 9,606 17,399 94 3!1 139 Tie following table gives the classification of the assessed land in eacb Size and classification of parganah, and the size of the separate holdings, in acres, holdings. jjg given by Colonel Ternan in his Settlement Report :— Farganab. ■a 1 "3 1 -a evenue»free. n ■>rt' 1 J. t o o P? P5 ® 4i 1 "c "-= V J2 > ■s a % o II >-> 3 a 1 S-1 o • I First measurement, 665,963 7,656 23,974 67,956 155,01» 254,602 90,032 20,914 300,415 1841-43. Second meaaurei 709,587 6,774 6,914 19,112 173,869 208,669 44,096 36,624 432,199 ment, 1853-56. Third measure- 709,582 13,003 38 27,820 129,235 170,121 64,495 19,442 435,224 ment, 1868-69. The noteworthy facts here are that the rural population, as a mass, requires now not far short of double the extent of gi-ound for its dwellings with which - it was satisfied before. This may betoken either a less- cramped style of living JALAtJN. 221 6f an increase of population. Mr. White thinks it partly does both, and] in its former element comprehends an improvement in the material circumstances of the people. The extent of unassessed " service land," the rude means by -which native rulers elect to remunerate their servants and attendants, has dwindled from 24,000 acres in the first measurement, when our reign had but recently followed native dominion, to only 38 acres now ; the reduction in this parti- cular on the second measurement is owing to the resumed gaontis or service lands. Rent-free land from first to last has fallen, at first view, by 40,136 acres, more strictly, however, by 49,703 acres, and that in cultured fields : be- cause out of the 27,820 acres now returned 9,567 are groves, and hence, too, the apparent increase under this head as compared with the entry of the second measurement. That entry, it is to be remarked, does not show the rent-free land at such measurement, but represents the condition when Major Tern an assessed : that is to say, after the extensive resumptions subsequent to the mu- tiny had been enforced. This explanation also applies to the subsidiary areas, generally opposite the " second measurement." The soils comprising the cultivated area above given are tarl, 320 acres, or 0'07 per cent, of the total area ; fcachchdr, 7,399 acres, or 1'63 per cent. ; moir, 152,054 acres, or 33*4 per cent. ; kdbar, 125,391 acres, or 27'55 per cent. ; parda^ 132,758 acres, or 29'IG per cent., and rdkar, 37,302 acres, or 08'19 per cent. From the following statement, taken from Mr. White's Settlement Report, the number of cultivating proprietors distinguished into holders of sii' lands and ether proprietors, the number of tenants having a right of occupancy, and other tenants distinguished into those belonging to the village and those from other villages (pahikdslit), with the total area of their holdings, are shown for a large portion of the district. The table is useful in giving the status of the actual cultivators of the soil in each subdivision. Thus we see about 70 per cent, of the cultivated area in Parganah Jalaun is in the hands of cultivators,, while in Ata there is only about 50 per cent. : — 1 Proprie- Cdltivatoks with rights of occupancy. Other Cdltivators. tors. OfVaUge. Other Vil- lages (PaMJ. 0/ Village. Otlwr Vil- lages. Total. Fatyanali. 1 1 .s i 1 d S ■>1 1 . O CO' |l B S o l| 11 IZi s i < g •s si i 1 B 1 Is as B > o 1 i O 1 B !5 a s iS .13 h si trrai Mi Jalaun Madhngarb, Eiliucli Ejindr 1,817 ,2,101 1J)6» 441 196 1,228 37,726 38,757 19,053 8,963 3,989 12,765 1,057 330 566 841 88 , 168 13,484 13,823 12,415 12,302 2,387 6,219 1,756 1,930 3,275 1,912 486 2,107 11,173 11,340 25,214 10,413 2,368 12 050 72,;568 768 840 964 96» 226 803 4,071 4,626 3,721 6,246 846 3,760 4,212 6,336 3,254 2,397 988 2,445 24,499 24,460 29,368 16,643 4,555 12,768 3,328 2,881 2,162 1,349 702 1,280 22,311 15,952 16,046 8,611 2,500 6,520 12,968 13,421 11,290 7;928 2,684 8,031 113,284 108,988 104,817 ■ 69,078- 17^)05 52,071- ToMI ... 6,864 1,19,293 3,050 59,580 11,486 4,588 22,260 18,662 11I,.1?3 11,702 .70,340 68,322 . 436,324' ^2i JALAUN. The following statistics were coraiiiled by Mr. P. J. Wliite in 1865-66. The Distribution and value of original statement gives the name of each crop, the {iToduce. produce in muns per acre, the number of acres under cultivation, the value per mun of each sort of produce, the value per acre, and the total value. The abstract returns for each parganah are alone given here : — Parganah. Aggregate value of the produce. Kental as en- tered in the village rent- roll plus one- eighth for sir lands. Balance left to cultivator. Gi)vernment demand, in- eluding cesses. Net amount left 1 1 land-i lord. Axa ..1 ... ... Jalaun ... Ural ... Madhugarh ... . Kuach Rs. 10,44,236 10,62,374 8,09,237 6,36,871 9,66,723 Bs. 3,63,074 4,92,840 3,68,148 2,86,164 4,45,410 Ea. 6,91,161 6,69,534 4,41,089 3,50,717 6,41,353 1,67,033 2,41,528 1,70,488 1,27,963 2,20,560 Rs. 1,86,041 2,51,312 1,97,660 1,68,192 2,24,860 Total 43,39,440 19,45,626 25,93,854 9,87,671 10,18,085 The principal trading towns of the district are Kalpi, Kiinch, Jalaun, Sayyidnagar, and Kotra. Most of the traders of Kdlpi and Kiinch are agents for firms at Mirzapur and Benares. Kalpi may be called the gate of Bundelkhand, for through it passes nearly the whole of the traffic to Cawnpur and the north-west on the one side, and Mirzapur and Calcutta to the south. The main lines of traffic are from Kalpi to Jliansi via Urai by tho. imperial road from Urai to Jalaun and Gwaliar j jalaun to Shergarh on the Jamua, the road marched over by the grand army under command of the Marquis of Hastings in 1817 ; Kalpi to Jalaun direct vid Bhadrekhi ; Kalpi to Chandaut on the Betwa towards Banda ; Kalpi to Hamirpur vid Jalalpur. A new road has been made from Jalaun to Sayyid- nagar in continuation of the road from Jalaun to Shergarh. In fine weather and after a few repairs all the above roads are passable for wheeled car- riages. The customs line enters the district at Jagamanpur near the Jamna, rung ■west of Jalaun to Kiinch, comprising 10 closed posts half a mile distant froih each other, on a fair-weather road 45 riiiles long and 30 feet broad. The esta- blishment costs Rs. 17,040 per annum, and the receipts in 1868 were Rs. 34,013. Markets are held once or twice a week in nearly every village Of the dis- trict, at which the simple wants of the population are easily supplied^ Several English articles may be seen of late years exposed for sale. In the district annually are held fourteen fairs ; the most considerable are at Kdnch iU October and at Itaura in November. Enghsh cloth and many other Eur'4 36 18 374 18 27 26 18 224 21 >f •" Bajra 44 26 3n 34 17 35 16 25* 24 17 194 18 )» " Till 16 15 124 12 11 124 15 11 12 1J4 12 11 )» "* Mung 25 25 23 29 16 25 30 19 18 12 15 19i ura 23 22 21 26 14 24 28 15 16 10* 12 15} 9> •*• Wlieat 31f 25 23i 30| 17 28 33 20 m 13} 12 11 tt '*' Gram 51 39 38 36i 214 25 39 26f 26 174 19 17* Jau 40 40 32 20 32 35 25 25 16* 18 16 9» ••• Sugar 4i 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3* 3 3| 3 Ata Joar 50 ■^H 60 37 35 23i 32 26 22 24 26 28 7t ■■* Bajra 48 474 50 34 34 25 32 25 '0 23 21 25 Till ■5i 24' 25 22 20 23 |4 iO 14 14 14 14 )> '"• Mung 47 37J 28 25 25 16 19 25 14 17 14 30 Urd 24 20 20 20 14 17 27 24 11 !5 14 24 " Kice 11 12 13 12 10 12 18 12 21 9 12 U ' Wheat 25 35 1 254 28 38| I9i 30 24 ,.. 20 21 11 Jau 28^ 55 394 45 37 22 38 32 27 25 3 a 31 • •• Gram 29 44 394 45 32 24 37 30 27 25 32 21 " Alsl 20 18 28 19 20 |20J 22 20 16 18 22 15 ... Arhar 28J 39 38 50 34 25 55 37 32 26 32 30 .' Sugar 4 H 5 H 31- 34 34 3 4 3 3 3 Ural Wheat 30 2S 25 33 32 16 21 18 17 18 14 15 Gram 42J 39 35 45 35 174 32 37 23 24 18 ■J 6 " Joar 34 35 38 39 35 20 30 23 20 29 27 ij '•■ Bajra 33 32 35 35 32 194 28 28 22 20 24 25 " ,,, Urd 22 20 22 26 30 16 25 28 21 17 18 20 >j ... Mung 24 24 24 32 25 'U 24 23 23 17 26 26 Madhugaih... Wheat, 1st 22J 26 25 25 ^^* 134 124 26* 18 16} 16 13i ••. Do., 2nd asj 274 26i 26 27 144 2'i 27 18* 17 17 i3i " Gram 304 34 40 41i 31i 16 21 37 21* 23J 25 23} " Bajra 40f 40 33i 41* 33f 164 3li 37 23 33| 20 26* ... ,Ioar 46J 38| 26i 431 324 174 32 40 25 23} 27 30 ' Urd 33 25 374 43| 30f 13 27 32 22 13^ 15 21* 9> *** Mung 38 28|- 36J 45 30| 14 31* 35 22 IS 17 27 Arhar 30 30 374 60 40 174 26* 35 17 26 30 28} " Eice ... 18| 124 184 11 iO 10 ;3J 17 13 8} 10 12 " ... Alsi 18J 174 18f 20 16 124 20 16 13} 16* 20 18 » Till 16J 131 17 15J m 11 17J U* 10 12 13i 15 SS6 JALAUN. A cultivator's holding of 200 village biffhas (91 acres) would be considered Condition of the culti- ^ large one, one of 50 biffhas. a middle-sized one, and Tating class. ^^^ ^f 20 bighas a small one, A plough with a pair of bullocks, can in ordinary land cultivate about 50 bighas. A holding of five acres would not yield a profit equivalent to a cash payment of Rs. 8 a month. The holdings in this district are larger in proportion than those in the Duab, owing to the land having to lie fallow so often and so long. The small culti- vator adds to his resources by letting out his cart and bullocks for hire when not required. The tenants-at-will are more numerous than those with a right of occupancy, but the data given are only for a portion of the district, and are too imperfect to form more than a mere opinion as to their relative numbers. The normal state of all of them, including the zamind^r, is indebtedness to the Tillage banker : in fact, to such an extent is this the case, that the evils that naturally have arisen from such a state of affairs have begun to attract the attention of Government. Money rates for rent prevail throughout the district. The rent-rates per acre, as ascertained at the settlement of 1863, for the differ- ent classes of soil are as follows : — M&r, Rs. 3-10-3; k&bar, Rs. 2-14-7 ; pania, Rs. 2-7-11 to Rs. 2-6-7 ; rdkar, Rs. 2-11-8 to Re. 1-4-9 ; hhera (or land near the village site), Rs. 3-7 ; kachchdr, Rs. 3-11-11, and taH, Rs. 3-1 0-8. This gives an average rent-rate on all classes of soil of Rs. 2-10-11. These rates being averages for the greater part of the district are liable to in- crease or decrease when affected by local peculiarities of soil, or the position of the village as regards markets and large towns, or the character of the lessee, as Kiirmis and Kdchhis pay more than Bundelas and Rajpiits for lands of the same class and quality. The mean range cannot, however, be much more than a rupee per acre above or below the rates given above, as may be seen from a comparison with the ham&ngd's and patwdris estimates given in the settle- ment reports. Profits are hoarded or converted into ornaments for females, or find their way to the native village bankers; nothing is expended on improving the land, and there are no men of large capital in the district who invest it in land. Act X. of 1859 (the Rent Law) is not in force in this district, and there appears to be no restriction beyond local custom to the increase of rents paid by all classes of cultivators. This, however, is sufficient to prevent any arbi- trary enhancement, and in. general disputes as to the amount of rent are readily adjusted out of Court. The income-tax collections under Acts XXXII. and XXXIX. of 1860 and Act XXVII. of 1863 were, in 1860-61, Rs. 34,953; in Income-tax. 1861-62, Rs. 46,318; in 1862-63, Rs. 35,602; in 1863-64, Rs. 25,220; and in 1864-65, Rs. 24,335. The collections under the License Act (XXL of 1867) were Rs. 13,392 in 1867-68, and under the Certificate Tax JALATTN. 227 Act. (IX. of 1869) were Rs. 5,097. Under Act XVI. of 1870, the income-tax in the district was levied at the rate of half an anna in the rupee; 1,400 incomes over Rs. 500, making a total of Rs. 48,340, were assessed in the year 1870-71. There were 750 incomes between Rs. 500 and Rs. 750; 202 between Ks. 750 and Rs. 1,000; 227 between Rs. 1,000 and Rs. 1,500 ; 81 between Rs. 1,500 and Rs. 2,000 ; 136 between Rs. 2,000 and Rs. 10,000 ; and four above Rs. 10,000. The following statement shows the revenue and expenditure of the district Revenue and ox- ^^^ t^e years 1858-59 to 1867-68, as given by the Deputy penditure. Commissioner, Lieutenant-Colonel Ternan : — Beceipf. Disbursement. Year. Land-re- venue. Excise. Stamps. Law and justice. Revenue establish- ment. Contingen- cies. Judicial establish- ment. Miscellar neous. 1858-59, 1859-60, 1860-61, 1861-62, 1862-63, 1863-64, 1861-65, 1865-66, 1866 67, 1867-68, Ka. 6,21,019 13,87,519 9,31,543 10,19,788 8,81.564 8,69,799 8,28,168 8,75,33.'i 8,77,269 8,78,653 Es. 5,833 13,501 17,750 20,832 21,277 20,314 22,361 2<,933 23,289 26,!>13 Es. 2,687 6,062 8,150 12,000 34,350 26,250 2«,i'3l 33,561 35,337 33,400 Bs. 1,662 1,173 4,300 4,-fOO 3,603 4,133 7,759 8,109 8 S53 4,450 Es. 43,639 73,802 71,322 70,636 70,468 63,342 62,551 80,487 71,939 70,021 Rs. 2,158 7,215 2,000 3,500 3,086 4,707 2,339 1,465 5,938 7,087 Rs. 21,549 19,738 17,340 15,800 19.975 13,042 10,930 5,167 24,993 25,972 Es. 1,265 5,399 2,000 2,000 9,851 8,816 13,442 19,554 23,595 28,839 Total ... 94,70,617 1,96,603 1,87,128 47,742 6,78,217 38,795 1,74,496 1,15,761 The annexed statement is taken from the Accountant-General's records : — Particulars of revenue. 1860-61, 1870-71. Particulars of expen- diture. 1860-61. 1870-71. Eb. Rs. Rs. Rs. Land-revenue 11,67,300 9,83,730 Interest 1,955 2,954 Forest (f o r m e r ly Laud-revenue ... 98,341 92,510 sayer) 219 208 Forest ... 335 Excise CD spirits and Excise ... ... 673 drugs 24,912 16,086 Assessed taxes ... 1,923 412 Assessed taxes 14,826 49,699 Opium ... 26 4,879 Customs 15,292 5,254 Stamps 180 1,674 Opium 0.. 2,357 10,768 Post-ofBces 152 94 Stamps 8,820 37,293 Law and justice 56,505 6,526 PoBt-offlcea 4,164 5,606 Medical 420 7,552 Law and justice ... 18,389 11,694 Allowances 69,986 22,757 Police 13,688 • ■■ Jail 5,967 6,022 Jail 3,725 232 Educatidn 5,225 3,608 Miscellaneous 16,576 ... Police 1,41,535 70,138 Public works ... 719 Public works Total expenditure ... 93,800 28,000 Total revenue 1 2,80,268 11.21,289 4,76,016 2,48,134 228 JALAUN. At the close of the year 1871-72 there were 24 shops for the sale of native liquor and three shops for the sale of English spirituous and fermented liquors in the Jalaun District. In the Jhansi Division what is known as the farming system is in force. Under this the right of manufacture and vend of country spirit is farmed to an individual usually by a parganah, consequently the number of stills at work and the quan- tity of liquor issued can with difficulty be ascertained. The receipts and charges on account of excise were : — O "-' 'O 03 eg I m +3 Tear. -2- ■g* eceip coun quor &c. to g i 1 s ■s M O s H O fR o ^ Es. Ks. lis. Ra. Ka. Es. Es. Ks. 1870-71 11,392 4.435 212 22 10,568 VS 5,391 21,264 1871-72 ... ' ... 13,241 4,467 180 9 9,920 73 5,140 22,751 Stamp duties are levied under the Greneral Stamp Act (XYIII. of 1869; and under the Court Fees Act. The following statement shows the revenue and charges under the head for this district : — Stamps. M ■" Year. ■a c. and pe es rea &e. 1 in* .s- 0^ +3 DO -a i 3 J3 ta " B ^ ' ■ ,■ •,! ii -i , ,• Kalpi, communicatmg with the railway station at Cawnpur, and having a length of forty-one miles bridged and metalled in this- district. Next in importance is the new imperial line from Jhansi passing, within two and a half miles of Man, on to Naugaon (Nowgong) cantonments, and having a length of sixty-four miles metalled and partially bridged. A large bridge is now (1873) under construction over the Sukhnai river near Mau on this road. . The bridges over the Barw4 S4gar escape and the Karar torrent, carried away in the rains of 1869, have not yet been repaired. On the bridged and metaUed road to Sipri a new bridge over the Pahiij has recently been constructed. This road has only a length of two miles in this district. A similar small portion of the Gwahar and Jhansi metalled road lies within Jhansi. A short metaUed road (2^ miles) connects Mau with the new Naug^on road at Bukhera, and an- J Published at Allahabad, 1868. 246 JHANSI. other (3^ miles) joins Mau and Ranipur. The latter is in charge of the Muni- cipal Committee of Mau-Ranipur. Of the second-class or raised and bridged unmetalled roads, that from Jhansi to Sagar via Jararghat and Lalatpar is metalled for a few miles (to Hasari); it has a length of 25 miles from Jhausi to the Betwa. The new imperial line to Naugaan leaves the old road at Gargaon, 14 miles from Jhansi, and joins the old line three miles beyond Mau at the village of Bukhara. The old road goes by Nagarpur, Kuchneya, Kanipur, and Mau, and has a length of 22 ' miles in this district. The road from Jhansi to Bhauder (22 miles) is bridged for only a third of the way. A loop-line from the Sagar road at Babina crosses the Betwa at Sirasghat f 14 miles). A good road from Jalaun enters the dis- trict at the Kotra Sayyidnagar Gh4t on the Botwa and runs through Giirsarai and Mau, whence it enters the Orchha State, eight miles south of Mau, having a length of 52 miles. The road from Baragaoa on the Cawnpur road, vid the Tahsili town of Garotha and the Moti Katra Ghat on the Dhasdn, to Rath and Hamirpur, has a length of 54 miles in this district. It is the third in import- ance in the district, and much used for internal traffic. The road from Mau to Garotha (25 miles), vid Markiian, is raised and bridged as far as Markuan (18 miles). The road from Mau to Ghat Lahehiira (11 miles), after crossing the Dhasan, goes on to Rath. The road from Giirsarai to Punch, on the Cawnpur road (17 miles), vid Irichh, is partly raised and bridged; and that from Ranipur to Ratausa, on the new Naugaon road, is completely raised and bridged. The third-class unmetalled roads are Jhansi to Lalaunj, 23 miles ; Moth to Bhnnder, 13 miles; Punch to Narai, 7 miles ; Chirgaon, on the Cawnpur road, to Bhander, 14 miles ; Uamnagarto Bhander, 11 miles; Moth to Garotha by Giir- sarai, 18 miles ; Giirsarai by Ramnagar Ghat to Chirgaon, 22 miles ; Garotha to Garhan, 10 miles; Mau to Lalatpur, 12 miles; Mau to liiipa, 2 miles ; Mar- kiian to Moti Katra, 8 miles ; Magarpur by Auldan to Markiian, 30 miles ; Ranipur to Sayauri, 7 miles ; and Bangra to Moth by Auldan, 30 miles. The distances of the principal towns in the district from the head-quarters station are: — Mau, 39 miles; Moth, 32; Garotha, 57; Barwa Sagar, 11; Bhander, 21; Babina, 16; Sakrar, 21; Giirsarai, 48 ; Baragaon, 9 ; and Baidaura, 14. From Mau, the town of Ranipur is distant 5 miles; Auldan, 15; Churara, 6 ; Benda, 8 ; Sayauri, 6 ; and Lahchura Ghat, 10. From Moth, Chirgaon is 14 miles ; Irichh, 15 ; Piinch, 1 2 ; and Ba^hera, 14. Pandwaha is 12 miles from Garotha and Kakarbai is 9 mUes. There are pubhc sardis (or resting-houses for travellers) at Punch, ChirgAon, Moth, Pandwdha, Garotha Khas, and Lahchtira Gh^t. Encamping-grounds at Moth, Punch, Semri, Chirgaon, JHANSr. 247 Climate, &o. Bhasaeh, PandwS,lia, Garwai, Magarpur, Kuchneya, Mau, Kotragh^t, Rdni- pur, Purwa, Roni, Deori, Sinhpura, Sayauri, Khailar, Babina, Barwa, Barw^ Sagar, and Barag&on. The climate of Jhansi is dry and tolerably healthy except during the autumn, when the rich vegetation causes a malarious fever at the commencement and close of the rains, at the time the moisture first loosens the earth and when it begins to dry up. The heat is great during the hot season, which is perhaps to be attributed to the absence of trees and the radiation from the bare rocks and barren plains which abound in the district. The monthly mean temperature in the shade for 1870-72 is given below, with the range during the month. From this it appears that the annual mean in 1870 was 80°; in 1871 was 79° ; and in 1872 was 81-7° :— a cs Year. 1 "-3 3 JZ ID J3 u as 'G a ^ a 3 "3 m 3 a o -5 u a >■ O .a 1 CJ a 1 a a f^ 78 <1 97 •-s Is < CO o ;zi < 1870 mean 65 73 89 9) 86 82 82 81 74 67 „ range 30 26 25 31 29 21 U 17 16 23 31 27 80 1871 mean 63 72 8i 89 91 87 78 81 82 84 ... 68 ».. „ 'range 27 28 32 32 25 2 10 -.3 18 31 16 79 1,872 mean 63 6s 83 t9 96 95 84 82 83 87 85 6B ■ >■ „ range 16 26 31 27 27 22 15 11 15 20 19 ... 81-7 The absolute range, or the difference between the highest temperature in the month recorded by the maximum self-registering thermometer in the shade and the lowest temperature in the month recorded by the minimum self-regis- terinof thermometer in 1872 was — January, 37; February, 50; March, 46; April, 40 ; May, 43 ; June, 41 ; July, 24 ; August, 18; September, 26; Octo- ber, 31 ; and November, 27. The average total rain-fall in the Jhansi District for the ten years 1860-61 to 1869-70 is given below : — Period. -X9 o to 00 CM CO 00 « CO (74 CO CO 229 . 21 •3 CO en CO 00 33-1 1 1-5 CO ■* CO CO CO 1 no CO CO CO 00 CO CO KO 00 Oi to QO d o 00 Ist June to 30th Sep- tember. 1st Oetohcr to 3Iat Jfiniiary. ISt February to Slat May. 201 04 06 26 4-4 •7 50-3 0-4 2-4 31-5 1-1 ■9 4;)-T 4-4 14-5 5 1-4 37*a 8-4 1-0 Total 21-1 31-7 25-3 35-6 231 ^1-5 34 3 45M 16-4 47-2 248 JHANSI, Part II, Productions of the District. The more common wild animals found in the district are the bdrasingUa of sdmbar (stag) ; the spotted deer (chital) ; antelope (kar-' Animal kingdom. , , , ■ i , , . sayal or para hiran) ; blue cow {nilgai or roj) ; ravine deer (chhikra or puskard) ; four-horned deer (ckausinha or bheri) ; tiger (ndhar, slier) ; panther (tendud); leopaid (c/iitd); hunting leopard or ounce (shikdri chitd) ; lynx (siyah goshj; hyena (lagar haghd, adklenra, charkhard) ; wolf (bhe^ riyd, bigna) ; and wild dog (sund hutta). Among birds are the bustard {suna chiriya, charas) ; double-spurred partridge, painted partridge, painted grouse, quail, plover, and all the usual species of wild goose, duck, and teal. In 1871 four persons were killed by panthers, and during the same year 23 head of cattle were destroyed by wolves, one by a hyena, and 67 by panthers. Kewards are giTcn for the destruction of wild animals as in the other distFicts of this Division: — For full-grown tigers and leopards Rs. 5, and for their cubs half that amount ; for male wolves and hyenas Es. 2, and for females Ks. 3 ; for male cubs of wolves and hyenas eight annas, and for female cubs twelve annas. Dogs wandering about without owners are killed, and a reward of two annas each is paid for them. During 1871 rewards were paid for 9 tigers, 10 leopards, 18 wolves, 36 hyenas, one alligator, 5 panthers, and one bear, all full-grown animals, besides three tiger's cubs, one leopard's cub, and 26 young wolves. There does not appear to be any trade in the skins of wild animals carried on in any part of the district. Of the domestic breeds of cattle, the small wiry cows known as the Kayan or „ . , Dangdi breed are deservedly held in high esteem as best Domestic cattle. • i i i suited to the dry and raviny nature of the greater portion of the district. These are imported from the districts along the Ken river Dhander Kund, Pachor, Karehera, and other places to the west in the Gwaliar State. They are good both for agricultural purposes and for milk, and the Ahirs and Giijars on the Pahiij earn a fair Hvelihood by breeding them and exporting gU. The cost of the ordinary bullocks used in agriculture^ is from sixteen to sixty rupees per pair. In 1870 a pair of Hissar bulls were imported by the Mau Municipality, and also a pair of rams, and the experiment has been to a certain extent successful. The large bullocks of the Nagor and Hissar breed are how- ever, considered to be too large and too delicate for agricultural and draft pur- poses, however good, they may be for the improvement of milch cattle. Again the cost of feed and keep of the larger cattle is found to be a barrier against their introduction generally. There are no camels or horses bred in the district. The breed of goats, on the banks of the Dhasan especially, are celebrated for their size and beauty and for the large quantity of milk that they give on lio-ht feedino. JHANSl. 249 In ttis district^ fish are found only in the lakes and in the pools of the Betwa, . . Dhasan, and other large rivers. The river fish enjoy comparative safety from the Dhiraars (fishermen) whilst they are in the deep pools of the larger rivers, but are a prey to alligators, otters, &c. During the rains they run up the tributaries to spawn, and a great number meet with destruction on their return down to their permanent haunts, not only by nets but by other contrivances by which they are shut up in small pools and destroyed wholesale by netting or by poisoning. Those that survive these operations frequently perish by the drying up of the pools during the hot season. The lakes in this district have not been allowed hitherto to nin dry, and the only destruction committed there on fish is in the rainy season, when they run up the feeders of the lakes and down the escape weirs, whence few ever return. Tons of the smaller description of fish are killed during the rains when they try to escape out of the lakes. For the river fish a close season should be fixed from June 15th to October 1st, when net fishing should be totally prohibited in the rocky pools of the smaller rivers, to which the fish resort for breeding purposes, as, if the parent fish are allowed to be destroyed, the fry or the new brood would soon be exter- minated. During the other seasons the size of the mesh of the nets may be limited to one and a quarter inch from knot to knot. The above suggested prohibitions will not much interfere with private prescriptive rights, and would materially assist the increase of the river fish. The tank and lake fish are seldom interfered with during the spawning season, the lakes are so high that uo net fishing is possible. Measures may be taken to prevent the escape of fish through the escape weirs and feeders of the lakes, but after they have once escaped from the lake they must meet with destruction, whether by the hand of man or by drought. The Dhimars or Kahars, when not otherwise employed, resort to fishing as a means of livelihood, and they are also consumers in no small degree ; but fish as a rule cannot be considered a staple article of food with any other class in Bundelkhand. The commoner fish found in this district are the well-known mahdser, called the Indian salmon; the karmur or kalbans, a large fish, greenish-black above and yellowish-green below ; the hisar or mirgah, something like the rohu, but longer and less stout; the rohu ; the haw as, a large fish growing to from 80 to 100 pounds, and something like the katlah of Bengal ; the kursa or kliursi^ which is of a lighter shape than the rolm, has small silvery white scales, and grows to from eight to ten pounds ; the sinia, chib, sirpiithi, weighing about two pounds and rather bony. None of these are supposed to live on each other. Of piscivorous fish there are the tengra, a scale less ugly fish, with spines on each side and- on the dorsal fin, not eatable, and growing up to 80 pounds in 1 Mr. B. Sturt supplied this information. 250 JHANSI. weight ; {he saur or sauH, eaten largely ; the parin, called bauU in Bengal, and commonly known as the river shark ; the sambar, like the tengra ; the g&lur or guldhi, like a trout, with blue and pink spots ; the paphta, a scaleless fish, well known in Bengal, and eaten ; patola, a miniature chital, with small scales and very bony, and the bachua, scaleless, but good eating. All these, except the mahdser, bdwas, sambar, and gdlur, are found in the lakes as well as the rivers. The total cultivated area in 1864-65 amounted to 392,159 acres, and in 1865-66 to 428,348 acres, being an increase of 28,129 Agriculture. . . ,1 -, . ^ , . . . ' acres, pnncipally due to increase of cultivation m Par- ganahs Man, Grarotha, and Jhansi. The principal crops grown, with the number of acres under cultivation of each kind of crop, are as {oRows :— Kh/irif, jcdr, 135,612; cotton, 35,107; bdj>d, 24,409; iili, 17,034; kodo7i, 14,788; rdli, 8,604; al, 4,968 ; kdtki, A,nO; rice, 3,446; wd, 2,298 ; phikar, 1,693; mihig, 1,288 ; k^ilthi or hdrthi (horse-gram), 535; vegetables, 394 ; kdkuni, 360 ; hemp, 287; sugar-cane, 267; samdn, 149; tobacco, 80; moi/i, 72; indigo, 67; rolka, 52 ; and ginger, 45, - or a total of rain crops of 256,725 acres, of which 57,396 acres were devoted to fibres, dye, and oil-seeds. The rabi (or spring) crops were : — wheat, 104,295 acres; gram, 49,967 ; liaseed, 4,613; barley, 2,516; mas'dr, 1,023; peas, 663; urd and miing (jetha), 288; vegetables, 129; sathiijo- rice, 110;and ^jtsum or safHower, 29, — givingatotalof 163,623 acres, of which 4,613 acres were cultivated with oil-seeds. Were the total amount of land under al cultivation included the total cultivation would be larger. Al is only dug up every third year, and the total area from which the root was collected in 1865- 66 has been entered, so that the 4,968 acres entered should be read 12,000 acres, to obtain the actual area under that dye. Under the head of vegetables pro- perly so called, jira, dhaniya, chaina, and ajwdin have been entered as rabi pro- ducts, and ludian-corn, arici, haldi, and amdri as Man/ products. These crops occupy such a small area that their produce has not been very accurately esti- mated. The kharif cultivation, as will be seen, greatly exceeds the rabi. Of the sixteen different kinds of soil already enumerated, seven — viz., mar, kdbar, tari, kJiero, penta, rHiiiga, and icsra — had a rabi cultivation larger than the kharif. But it is only in the mdr soil that there was any marked difference. Its rabi was nearly double its M«n/ crop. This soil is kept principally for joc^j- in the kharif and wheat in the rabi season. Sugar-cane and rice were both formerly grown to a great extent, as the number of old stone sugar-mills (koUiT^) lying unused and the remains of ruined irrigation works testify. The cultivation of the castor bean is not known tilt furnishing the oil used in the district for all purposes. That expressed from sarson, linseed, and the seed of the mahiia (Bassia latifoUa) is but seldom used. JHANSI. 251 The practice of husbandry differs little from that prevailing in the neigh- bouring districts (see Banda, Lalatpue). The plough Implements. . ° ^ ' . / r o in use is of the kind common in Bundelkhand, except that it is smaller than is elsewhere met with, being adapted to the small cattle found here. The patila is a heavy beam fastened by ropes extending from the two ends to the yoke of a pair of bullocks; the driver stands on the beam, which being dragged over the clods of earth breaks them. The bakhar is another kind of hoe plough in common use, and is like ih.e patila, except that it is smaller, and its deficiency in weight is made up for by its being furnished with an iron blade along nearly its whole length; harrowing with the bakhar causes less strain on the cattle, and is more efficacious than with the patila. Wheat is usually sown in mdr land, and on other soils when water is abun- dant. Out of 74,060 acres oimdr cultivated in the rabi Wheat. of 1866, 56,920 acres were sown with wheat. The great fertility and amazing power of absorption which the mar soil possesses makes it almost unnecessary and very expensive to irrigate it. Wheat is generally sown by drilling, called ndrii, not by broad-cast sowing, called here parbeda or chhirka. The sowing of wheat takes place in the end of October and beginning of Novem- ber ; the crop is ready for the sickle i i tlie end of March or beginning of April. In places where water is abundant wheat is cut in the end of February. The wheat fields, where watering is necessary, are irrigated for the first time in the beginning of December, from three to seven times, according to the quality of the soil. If the rain, which generally falls at the beginning of January, fails, the fields are irrigated again, and the ryots during this time keep on at their work far into the night or begin long before dawn. Wheat when it germinates is known as kura; when about six inches high it is poi; the ear of ■wheat is called bdl; when collected in a heap on the threshing-floor it is lauk, and the chaff is called bMsa. Barley is treated in the same way and bears the same names. Chand or gram is sown at the same time as wheat upon land prepared in the same way. At germination the young sprouts are known as kura; when grown, bJiaji; the pods are ghaiti and biit; when on the threshing-floor the heap is called lauk, and when the seeds are split they are known as ddl, and when ground into a flour as bdsan. Masiir, linseed, and mustard are all sown and reaped at the same time as whsat. Jldastir has the same names in its different stage of growth as gram. Linseed (als{) as a plant is called marwa; when stacked arsatti; and the oil is known as alii til. Batra is a kind of pea sown in September in wet soil and picked in April. Among the rain-crops is.jodr (Sorghum vulgare), which at germination is known as kura; the young plants as pd^a; ears, btitiya; and stalks, karvA. Bdjrd is another rain-crop, of which 252 JHANSI. the ears are known as hdl and tbe stalks as patiyd. The ears of kodon are known as kdni and the straw as pwdl. The ahoveraentioned rain-crops, as well as pJdkar, k4tki, rdli, rotka, kangani, and sdnwdn are sown on light soils in June and July and harvested in November. The pulses of the kharif, — viz., mdng, urd, moth, kdtki, and arhar — are usually sown in light soils, but occasionally in inferior mdr and pai4a. Urd, moth, and m4ng plants are known as haula, and their pods as kons. Arhar is generally sown in kdhar or parda land with cotton ; the pods are called kotjs, and when stacked, boj. Tili pods are called ^aiii, and the stalks are known as tili ke sutali. Hemp seed is called sanaiya; the stalks, san-sutali; after the bark has been taken off, sanaura; ropes, rassi; string, sutali ; and strips of gunny, tdl patti. Cotton seed is known as binaula; the plants as ban; pods as dhera; uncleaned cotton, kapds ; and cleaned cotton, rui. Sugar-cane, where grown, is of an inferior kind ; the juice is only used for making gilr. There is no sugar manufactory in the district. The cane sells for four annas a hundred stalks, the ras (or juice) for a rupee per muti, and the giir (or molasses) for Es. 4. The cuttings are called bij burai, and canes, burai. The tuberous vegetables, such as ginger, turmeric, ratali'i, radish, shakrkand, &g., are seldom to be met with. Arvd ( Colocasia antiquorum) is grdwii to some ex- tent in the rainy season. The rice cultivation is chiefly confined to the north- ern portions of Parganah Jhansi near Bhander, but very little of it is grown. Uncleaned rice is called dhan ; when husked, chawal; and when boiled, bhdt. To- bacco is to be met with in small plots near many villages, and the cultivation of the poppy, which was before unknown, has been introduced by the Benares Opium Agency. The most noticeable agricultural product in the district is the al plant (Morinda citrifolia), which furnishes a crimson dve for Ai dye. j ■- 1 j the manufacture of kharua cloth. The plant produces seed in the second year, and the roots are gathered in the third year; it is sown in July on the best kinds of soil. The dye is procured from the roots of the plant, which strike to a great depth into the earth, and are carefully dug out with long picks. " The most slender shoots, called hdrd, which strike deepest, afford the best dye. After being dug up the roots are cleared of earth and bound up in small bundles or chopped up in pieces, and are then ready for the market, and sold at various prices from Rs. 6 to Rs. 15 per mun, according to its quality and the demand for it. An acre of mdr land will produce about ten muns of the root. The land is never watered, but the crop requires much care and watching. The land is kept well weeded, and great precautions are taken to protect the plants from the attacks of insects and vermin. Much expense is gone to in digging the plant up from its lowest roots. The soil must be disturbed to a great depth before the roots can be drawn out, or they break, and the most valuable part of the roots is lost. The expenses of cultivation, loss of interest JHANSI. 253 during the time the plant is grown, and rent amount to between Rs. 50 and Rs. 70 an acre ; bhe greater part of the outturn being the second quality, called pach- mer, and the thick woody part of the root, called lari, which weighs heaviest and sells cheapest. The selling price of bdrd in 1873 was Es. 8 a mnn; o{ pachmer, Rs. 6^ ; and of lari, Rs. 3. The profits of an acre of cultivation are limited to Rs. 10 or Rs. 15. The cost of preparing a gathri or 60 thans of khai'AT-> n i /.i,. ,i. 1837, and 1847-48 A.D., were all severely felt m this district, and are still remembered by the people as eras from which they reckon events. It is said that famine may be looked for every fifth year in Bundel- khand, but since 1868-69 the district has suffered from the loss of one crop or another every season except one. The famine of 1868-69 has been described by Mr. Henvey, and as the subject is one of such vital importance to the district, no apology is needed for giving a long extract from his report:— " The rain-fall of an ordinary season varies from 30 to 40 inches : in 1867, 45 inches fell; in 1869, 46 inches — the supply from June to the end of November, 1868, barely exceeding 254 JHANSI. 14 inches, and that amount was unequally distributed. In June, 1"8 inches were marked ; in Julj, 8*2 ; in August, 0*2 ; in September, 2" ; in October and NoTcmber, none at all ; in December there was a sprinkling barely sufficient to moisten the earth ; then after a break of two months came a fall in March heavy enough to endanger the corn on the threshing-floors. This season of drought was succeeded by torrents of rain in the autumn of 1869 : roads were broken up, bridges were burst, and the coimtry rendei'ed impassable for weeks. Fifteen inches of rain fell in 36 hours at Jhansi during the last week of July. The effects of such disasters on the crops may be briefly told. The hharif of 1868 was destroyed, save where the black soil, retentive of moisture, or irri- gation from wells, secured some small remnant. The rahi of 1869 was less than half the average. "To a district thus partially deprived of its stock the floods of 1869 were a crushing calamity. Before July, 1869, it was al- most impossible to procure carriage, for the scarcity of water and fodder was an insuperable impediment. After July the roads and bridges were destroyed. Then occurred an absolute failure of food in the station of Jhansi and its environs. On receipt of pressing solicitations from the local authorities, the Commissioner authorized arrangements being made for importing Es. 10,000 worth of grain from Cawnpur ; but in order to inter- fere as little as possible with private trade, the Collector of Cawnpur was asked to prevail upon some enterprizing dealer to undertake the venture, and only in case of failure to act on the part of the Government. The effect of these arrange- ments and preparations was seen not so much in the lowering of prices as in the abundance of supplies, which were forthwith unlocked and thrown into the market. As observed by Grovernment, such proceedings were opposed to or- dinary principles of action ; but when they had become absolutely necessary and were judiciously resorted to, the effects upon the market were probably the reverse of detrimental. " So long as the roads were open, Cawnpur to the north and Sagar to the south were the sources from which grain was imported. Hamirpur also sent corn, but not much. Altogether it is computed that 200,000 muns, principally wheat, gram, and arhar, were imported from June, 1868, to the end of the rains of 1869 ; the busiest time being in the early hot months of 1869, until the trade was checked by the floods. But drought, floods, and failure of supplies were not the only evils that befell this unhappy district : sickness followed in the ,, , . . train of famine. Small-pox raged during the first six Sickness attends famine. i « -, ^ » & months of 1869 ; sun-stroke carried off numbers of enfeebled vn-etches. According to the Deputy Commissioner, ' men came in weary and weak, and fasting, took a long draught of water and fell down and died.' Cholera appeared with the rainy season of 1869, and fever of a malig- JHANSI. 255 nant type — the usual attendant of scanty and inferior food — doubled the tale of victims ; 20,331 inhabitants of Jhanai are reported to have died in 1869, compared with 3,180 in 1868. " Early measures were adopted to afford relief to the starving poor. In jj .. September, 1868, a local committee was convened. The principal military and civil officers were members j and subsequently the suhah of the native city also joined the committee. Sindhia's sympathy was further testified in October, 1868, by a donation of Rs. 400 and a subscription of Es. 150 per mensem. Operations were begun by the establishment of a poorhouse at Jhansi in September, 1868. In De- cember a poorhouse was opened at Mau-B4nipur, and in February, 1869, at Barw4 Sagar and Babina. Subsequently Konchha Bhdnwar, Bhander, and Kattar were made centres of relief. At the same time, through revenue and police officials, efforts were directed to prevent any deaths occurring from starva- tion. " The numbers relieved at the poorhouse from September, 1868, to Novem- ber, 1868, or 456 days, were 1,041,452, giving a daily average of 2,284 souls, and including those fed at police-stations, a grand total of 1,093,948 persons relieved from actual starvation, at a cost of Rs. 77,884. For the employment of able-bodied labourers thirteen works were undertaken, of which the most im- portant were cuttings and bridges on the Sagar road, irrigation embankments at Pachw4rd and Magarwar4 in the Man Parganah, and a loop line of road from Babina over the Betwa at the' Sirasghat, and meeting the Jhansi and Lalatpur road in the latter district. On these works an aggregate of 942,465 people were employed, at a cost of Rs. 71,888, of which Rs. 19,663 are shown by the Ac- countant-General as State expenditure. " On the public relief works the daily average of persons seeking employment rose from 58 in September, 1868, to 1,593 in January, 1869 ; February, 3,685 ; March 6,139, until in April the maximum was attained in 7,509. In the first fortnight of May the attendance fell off only to rise again, until a steady de- cline commenced early in July. The total daily average of persons relieved for thirteen months in the Jhansi District was 4,494 (pporhouses, 2,284; relief ■works 2 210), at a cost of Rs. 1,50,326, of which nearly one-half was expended on relief works. " It must not be supposed, however, that these figures represent all that waa done for the alleviation of the pressure in Jhansi. At the beginning of 1869 it was found necessary to suspend over Rs. 90,000 of the Government revenue, and the opening balance at the commencement of the year 1869-70 was Rs. 94,353, or nineteen per cent, of the demand for 1868-69. Moreover, in the period from June 1868, to the end of 1869, Government granted Rs. 1,11,536 as takkavi or loans for the construction of wells and the purchase of seed or plough cattle. 256 JHANSI. A mournful feature in the Jhansi famine was the excessive mortality among the orphans who were brought to the poorhouse. The numbers were 483, of whom 105 died. No record was kept of emigrants, but between January and July, 1869, 15,000 people are beheved to have left the district for Malwa, of whom some 5,000 returned and 30,000 people crossed the district from Gwaliar, Sam- thar, and Datiya. Including those who died from starvation and disease di- rectly engendered by the famine, the probable number lost to Jhansi may be stated at 25,000, or over seven per cent, of the population." This district is one of the few in the North-Western Provinces in which the traces of the famine are said to be still everywhere perceptible. Villages show a smaller average number of inhabitants, and land to the extent of from ten to twenty per cent, in the poorer villages has been thrown out of cultivation, owing partly to the loss of cattle, 150,000 out of 300,000 having succumbed to starvation or sun-stroke, and partly to the spread of the destructive kdns grass consequent upon the heavy rains of 1869. It will be a long time before the District of Jhansi recovers from the disastrous year 1868-69. The means of external communication are insufficient. As shown above, External communications though the portion of the district lying to the west of insufficient. j^q Betwa can be supplied from the Duab through Cawnpur, the central tract lying between the Betwa and Dhasan is entirely cut off in the rains. The road from S4gar and C.entral India is both unbridged and unmetaUed, and runs through mar soil for a great portion of its length, so that it is almost impassable for heavily-laden carts during the rains. The Native State of Orchha is in the same predicament as the Mau and Garotha Parganahs of Jhansi when the supply from Central India fails. The most important line in seasons of famine is the Jalaun and Sagar road. It is bridged and is now being metalled, and has a good ferry across the Betwa at Kotra Sayyidnao-ar Gh^t, and would no doubt save the district from the extremities of famine. But to be of real use it should be metalled on to the Central India line, and the Orchha State, through which it passes, should be induced to pay a proportionate share of the cost. The blights most commonly known are geriia, the yellow bhght ; kundiia, g,. jjjg the black bhght ; khaprd, a small coleopterous insect; tusdr, frost; and loiyd, hail. Wheat is subject to ger4ay which is produced by damp caused by late and excessive falls of rain and fog and mist in December. Bdjrd and joar- are attacked by kunMa in the same way. The Ichaprd destroys gram, nipping off the young plants as soon as they appear. Arhar is easily injured by frost, and gram also when in flower. When hail falls in the beginning of the winter it injures the cotton pods; if at the end, wheat and gram are destroyed. Hail is very destructive. Coming unexpectedly, it ruins everything subject to its force ; trees, and animals, and the tiled roofs of houses JHANSI. 257 all suffer. In addition to these calamities, the growth of Mns grass may be considered in the nature of a blight. The causes of its growth have not yet been ascertained, but it suddenly springs up in land lying fallow or swamped, and usually ia the richest soil, from which all attempts of every kind to extirpate it, or even check its growth, have proved fruitless. The only plan that seems to be successful is to leave the land fallow from ten to fifteen years, when it seems to die off of itself. The following table gives the prices of the principal grains during the season of scarcity in Jhansi. Prices nearly returned to their ordinary rates in 1872, but in 1873 they again rose to scarcity, though not to famine rates : — Famioe prices. ■ Wheat. Baeli-y. Bajra. JOAK. Rice. Gkam. Sr. C. Sr. C. Sr. C. Sr. C. Sr. C. Sr. C. 1st week in February, 1869 !2 13 10 ... ... 8 13 2 2nd , ,, ... 11 8 13 8 13 13 8 12 14 3ril „ ,, ,, 10 IS 12 11 12 12 15 8 4 12 4 4tli ', It U 4 1.3 10 12 6 12 12 8 -i 12 4 1st „ March „ ... 11 2 13 8 12 2 13 « 8 7 13 6 2nd ,. , 11 6 12 8 l.i ... 14 3 3rd }, »» *«. 1 1 6 14 "2 12 8 13 1 8 6 14 1 4th „ ,1 „ ... 11 11 14 5 12 8 12 12 8 9 14 14 Week ending April, 3 „ .■■ li 12 ... 12 S 12 12 8 9 14 14 J, 10 „ 12 1 14 14 12 7 13 10 8 7 14 13 ,f ■7 „ ... 12 5 i5 12 8 13 1 8 14 11 13 if 24 „ •*. 12 4 12 12 13 1 8 1 13 12 May, 1 „ li 15 13 12 12 8 13 8 6 13 8 12 12 13 8 12 4 12 8 7 13 12 13 ft 15 „ ..> 11 4 13 4 • •■ 8 10 12 8 22 II 4 13 t>> ... 8 3 12 4 " 29 „ 10 14 12 10 ... 8 e 11 li June, 5 ,. ... 10 ;o 12 7 n ' 9 u 15 8 4 n 11 12 ,, ... 1 11 10 11 8 10 111 7 12 10 10 19 ,j ... 9 12 11 4 11 4 10 12 7 8 10 12 26 „ 9 2 10 8 10 8 ID 3 7 6 10 6 July, 3 „ •.. 8 8 10 2 10 8 9 14 6 10 9 3 ,. 1" „ 8 5 9 12 9 8 9 12 6 12 9 10 '7 „ ... 8 9 ... ... .. 9 4 " 24 7 6 8 4 8 4 8 6 10 8 31 „ 6 12 8 8 7 8 6 9 7 11 jj Aug., 7 ,, ... 6 ■•• ... ... 6 9 6 8 ,. 14 „ 6 12 ... ... .*• 5 12 7 4 21 „ ... 6 8 ••• ... 5 4 6 8 " „ 28 „ ... 6 12 .•« ,. ... 5 4 6 8 )t Sept, 4 „ ... 7 3 ... ... ... 5 S 7 5 ,. 11 „ ... 7 13 ... ... 5 9 9 5 " .. 18 » 7 12 10 ... ... 5 9 9 2 " " „ 25 » 7 7 9 ... ... 6 2 7 12 Oct., 2 .1 ••' 7 12 11 ... ... 6 14 9 4 „ 9 7 12 10 10 ... 6 5 9 7 „ 16 ,, •■• 6 2 9 8 ... 7 1 8 13 " „ 2i II ••• 6 14 10 8 ... 7 8 8 " 30 II ••' 6 13 10 14 12 7 2 8 1 " Nov., 6 „ 7 13 ... 15 ... 7 10 7 11 27 II ••• 8 8 ... 19 22 9 4 7 12 Dec. 4 „ ... 10 8 22 23 10 8 j> ,. n II ••• 10 8 22 24 10 9 258 JHANSI. Wheat. Barley-. Bajra. JoAR. ElCE. Gbah. Sr. C. Sr. C. Sr. C. Sr. C. Sr. C. Sr. C. Week ending Dee. 18, 1870 11 i4 10 21 4 25 12 10 11 11 U j> )» 25 ,, •.. II 14 10 20 4 25 10 12 11 14 „ Jan., J, 1871 U 4 10 20 8 24 8 10 12 9 8 >» » 8 „ 11 4 80 8 26 8 10 12 11 4 79 tt '5 ,, II 4 10 21 26 8 10 12 11 4 a 9t 2" »» ••* 12 10 21 26 8 10 12 12 U ., 29 „ 12 10 21 8 26 8 10 j2 13 ,. Feb., 5 „ 12 12 10 26 27 10 8 14 12 „ 11 9 10 25 8 27 12 10 8 12 12 )> ft 1° »f ••- li 10 1 23 8 29 10 8 12 12 » 26 „ 11 4 10 26 12 '.9 8 10 12 13 12 „ March J 5 „ 12 8 10 S6 12 29 10 8 15 a f> 12 ,, 13 U 10 27 29. 8 10 8 15 14 „ „ 19 f^ ... 13 li 10 25 28*12 10 6 22 „ 26 ,. 13 13 10 25 28 12 10 5 22 General average for district 10 7 11 14 16 13 18 7 8 5 11 2 From the careful investigations of Mr. Jenkinson we obtain data from which Local produce insufficient we may judge whether the production of food-grains for local wants. jg sufficient for the local consumption of the district. In 1865-66 the total area under cultivation was kharlf (or rain) crops, 256,725 acres ; rabi (or cold-weather) crops, 163,623 acres, or a grand total of 420,348 acres, from which must be deducted one-eighth, or 56,266 acres, for crops other than grain, leaving 364,082 for crops under food-grains, He total produce in muns was estimated at 1,475,711, from which deduct one-eighth for oil- seeds, dyes, fibres, and spices, or 184,464 muns, and the balance available for home consumption wiU be 1,291,247 muns. Taking the population of 1865, and allowing one pound (or half a ser) of grain per head per diem, the annual consump- tion will be 357,442 X 182^, or 1,630,829 muns, lea\dDo a deficiency of 339,582 muns, or about one-fifth of the total consumption, to be made up by the importa- tion of food-grains from other districts. Whenever the superior grains, such as wheat, &c., go up to less than fourteen sers for a rupee, and the inferior grains, to less than twenty sers for a rupee, living amongst the poorer classes becomes difficult, and if to this be added want of employment, distress begins. In 1873, owino- to a scarcity of this kind, thousands emigrated to Malwa, and again relief works had to be commenced. A bad season and the increased growth of the kdns weed were the proximate causes of this scarcity. Famine rates are reached when the superior grains sell at ten and the inferior grains at twelve sers for a rupee. The Jhansi Government forest^ lands extend over 23,138 acres. The prin- cipal forest tract lies along the banks of the Betwa in the southern portion of Parganah Jhansi ; it has an area ^ Mr. Webber's Forest Report contains a fall account of the forests : also Mr. Jenkinson's Set. Rep., 76 : Major Pearson's Kep. in Sel. Bee, Govt., N.-W. P., IV., N, S., 48. Forests. JHANSl. 259 of about 11,000 acres, and is known as the Babina jungle. It is the only one in whicb teak and timber trees of any size are to be found, the rest for the most part being merely low scrub and jungle. Besides Babina there are four patches of very small scrub jungle, known as Basneo, Barmaien, Moti Katra, and Giirha, along the eastern boundary of the district near the Dhasan, where it marches with Hamirpur, and aggregating 4,904 acres, and two patches in the Mau Par- ganah, south-east of Jhansi. Major Pearson describes the Jhansi forests as in no way differing either-in character or appearance from the whole of the northern slope of the great Vin- dhyan range, from the Katra Pass in Mirzapur to the Bagh Tanda and Chakalda forests, 100 miles west of ludiir and bordering on Gujarat. The main staple of the jungle consists of various species of the prickly acacias growing as scrub bushes ; theMair {Acacia catechu) and reunga (A. leucophlcea) , with one or two creeping acacias, being most abundant. Largely mixed with them is the dhdk in rocky grounds, and mahua trees grow abundantly in the low lands, where there is any depth of earth, and where commonly there is some cultivation. The teak is found along the banks of rivers and nalds, and occasionally on the sides of the small hills which rise out of the plain near the rivers, and which generally also contains some bambiis of good quality. Mr. Webber thinks that forests existed previously in the Jhansi Division and that they were cut down; while Major Pearson considers that "the arid rocks of the Division are not calculated to produce forests, and that, as a rule, they never have existed on them, and that the jungle has always been, as now, a miserable scrub." Much has been done, however unsuccessful as a whole, to clothe the untimbered tracts with trees. At the suggestion of Mr. Webber, patches of land about two acres in extent were roughly fenced in each forest district and planted with seed otmaliiia, teak, siiii, achar, baMl, and bahaira, in holes about a yard apart, and it was intended that the seeds should have been transplanted out into neighbour- ino- forests. But from various reasons, and chiefly from the diflSculty of water- ino- them, this has not been done, and now half the little trees are dead, and the rest are too old to plant out, while for the most part they are all withered by the frost and choked in the long grass which has not been cleared away from around them ; and as regards the teak, in many instances three or four dry and burnt shoots show that the forest fires have destroyed the nurseries as well as the rest of the grass, and that the teak seedlings were only coppices from the original roots, like most of their neighbours in the forest. Even if they were transplanted (as some few have been), they must by necessity die oiF, because young trees cannot be kept at any distance from the wells regularly watered, and transplanted trees are very delicate, and would require watering for some years after removal from the nurseries, so that the money spent on nur- 260 JHANSI. series is wasted. If the trees were planted out in the forest they could never be, watered at all, for the rocky nature of the ground will not admit of wells being made except in certain places, and at a very considerable expense. And in- deed, it may be taken as an accepted fact that plantations can never be carried on successfully in a rough way ; if they are made at all they must be worked on a proper organized system and regular supervision. This supervision the disti'ict officer can never afford time to give in distant parts of the forest. There are also some plantations of babTil in the Moth Parganah which have been made some years ago ; but from being sown broad-cast, the young trees have come up exceedingly densely in some places and not at all in others. The Conservator of Forests thus sums up the financial results of forest opera- tions: " In 1864-65 the revenue amounted to Rs. 2,929 and the expenditure only to Es. 988, leaving a surplus of Rs. 2,000. The establishment was then largely increased according to Mr. Webber's recommendation, but the result has not been satisfactorv, for in 1867-68 the actuals Value of forests. ■" (receipts) were Rs. 2,264, or Rs. 700 less than in 1864-65, while the expenditure was Rs. 3,750, or four times what it was before, and a deficit remained of Rs. 1,500; and in 1868-69 the actuals (receipts) were Rs. 2,485, against an expenditure of Rs. 6,879, with a deficit of Rs. 3,400 ; of the latter Rs. 2,677 was expended on plantations. It seems, then, that the most practical work to turn attention to in Jhansi is to take care of the teak, as this will, if looked after, certainly attain a sufficient size to be very useful for all ordinary building purposes ; and also, if possible, to cover the Government forests with a certain amount of trees which in time might yield a proportion of vegetable mould, in which a better class of forest would grow up ; and to do any good in this way the great battle must be with the forest fires. Anv attempt to keep out fires at first on an extensive scale would be too costly and would be nearly certain to be unsuccessful. But there is no reason why it should not be attempted on a small scale on the teak-bearing tracts, which are conveniently situated along the river bank. Added to this, the teak must be equally protected for some years from being hacked, cut, or injudicious] v thin- ned on any pretext whatever ; and if also the maMa, lialdu, and bambiis, wher- ever found, be reserved, very little more at present can be done. " In addition to the forest tracts there are nine grass r4nds or preserves. There were originally twelve, but one (Magarpur) has been included in the jungle tracts, and two (Balora and Dangaia) have been settled with the farmers to whom they have been leased. The grass of each rdnd is put up GraES reserres. n • r r annually to auction, and the proceeds of the sale is cre- dited to the Forest Department. Ahirs and Garariyas are the only two classes employed in keeping cattle, with a few Giijars here and there. The Ahlrs tend JHANSI. 261 horned cattle and the Grarariyas keep goats and sheep. The pastoral Ahirs are considered an inferior class to those who also practice agriculture. The Ahirs in 1865 numbered 23,274, or 6-5 per cent, of the whole population ; the Gararijas were 15,232, or 4-25 per cent. In 1872 the Ahirs numbered 22,334 ■ souls; the Garariyas, 7310; and Gujars, 417. There is nothing on record to explain the great difference between the numbers of the Garariyas in 1865 and 1872, but it would appear to be due to defective classification in the first census. The rocks throughout this district seem to be either granite, porphyry, or „ quartz, but there are indications of trap in the Betwa Geology. . and in the southern portions of the district, and doubt- less in other places also. Vegetable mould there is none, except in the valleys and low-lying lands. The hiUs are bare hard rock covered with boulders and gravel. Iron is the only mineral product, as far as is at present known. It is found in the hiUs in the south, but is not worked. The place near which it is chiefly extracted, and from which it is exported in greatest quantities, is in the Orchha State, just beyond the boundaries of Jhansi. Dressed stone for build- ing purposes is not procurable, and uncoursed rubble work is generally substi- tuted. There are no stone quarries, but there can be little doubt that there is stone to be found which could be used for building purposes. In many villages there are stone sugar-mills, and fine large slabs of stone, very much like granite, which were used by the Chandels for building their temples and forts and for facing the earthen embankments of tanks and lakes. The reason that stone is not used now is that the cost of quarrying and cutting it would be so great. The people build their houses of loose stones, which they can pick up anywhere in the neighbourhood of the hills, mixed with earth : and when stones are not available, it is cheaper to make bricks than to quarry and carry stone. There are, moreover, no stone-masons, and the stone is exceedingly hard to work. An inferior kind of soap-stone is found in the hills of Gorari and Palar villages, lying about six miles to the north of Jhansi. Earth for making bricks of a fair quality i§ procurable in most parts of the district. The teak grown in the Jhansi District and the neighbouring Native State of Orchha seldom attains a size sufficient to yield Building materials. ^.^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ p^^^^^ ^^ ordinary width. Small beams known as bullies (baHs) are in great demand, being largely used as rafters where roofs are tiled. Shisham (Dalhergia sissoo) grows in various parts of the district, but not to any great extent. Mahua, tamarind, and mango trees are common, and are cultivated as well for their fruit as their wood. 262 JHANSI. Kunkur of the yellowish grey variety is obtainahle all over the district, and the lime made from it is used for all building purposes. Kunkur for road metalling costs from Rs. 2-12. to Es. 3-4 per 100 cubic feet stacked on the road-side. The cost of metalling a road twelve feet wide and six inches deep is Rs. 850 to Es. 900. The cost of broken-stone metalling for the same mea- surement is Es, 1,457. The cost of rubble masonry is Es. 3 per 100 cubic feet. Bricks are worth — first-class, Es. 5 per 1,000; second-class, Rs. 3-8; and third-class, Rs. 2-8. Kuryas (or regular and straight shoots of the sidru tree not more than two inches in diameter) largely used instead of bambiis for tiled roofs, cost eight annas a hundred. Rera, a <3oarse matting made from the twigs of the sidm and used for thatched and tiled roofs, cost one anna each. Tiles cost Es. 3 a hun- dred ; bundles of kdns grass for thatching, one rupee a thousand ; lime burned with cow-dung, Es. 7 a hundred muns ; and lime burned with wood, Ks. 12 a hundred muns. Bambus cost Es. 3 a hundred. The following are the charges for wood-work wrought and placed in position : — teak beams, Rs. 2-8 a cubic foot ; first-class bullies, Es. 30 per 100 running feet ; second-class bullien, Es. 25 ; third-class Es. 15 ; shisham, Es. 3 per cubic foot, and Ee. 1-4 per superficial foot ; maMa, four annas per cubic foot, and Ee. 1-6 per superficial foot ; tamarind, four annas per cubic foot ; mango, twelve annas per cubic foot, and three annas per superficial foot ; nim, eight annas per cubic foot and two annas per superficial foot. Part III. Inhabitants of the District. The census taken on the 10th of January, 1865, was the first regular enu- meration of the inhabitants of this district that had Population. » i- . -i taken place. Accordmg to it the total population of the Jhansi Parganah was 87,870, containing 56,429 adults and 31,441 children; Mau, 75,357 adults and 39,543 children,— total 114,890 ; Garotha, 41,647 adults and 21,944 children— total 63,591 ; Gursarai jaj{r, 19,395 adults and 10,345 children— total 29,740; and Moth, 38,249 adults and 23,182 children— total 61,431. The district totals are 231,077 adults and 126,365 children, divided into 188,620 males and 168,822 females, giving a grand total of 357,442 souls. The following statement shows the distribution of the population in 1865 into Hindus and Muhammadans, agriculturists and Ceneus, 1866. ... ' & non-agricnlturists, according to sex and age under and above fifteen years : — JHANSI. 263 HINDUS. MUHAMMAD ANS AND OTHERS NOT HINDUS. Agbioultural. NoN-AGRICDLTDBAL. Agriodltijeal. NON-AG ElCULTtraAL. Parganalis. Male. Female. Male. Female. Male, 1 Female. Male. Female. ■3 3 1 J "o 3 i -a 2 I 1 < 1 < 1 <1 a 1 1 1 3 a S 2 s Jhansl ... 14,6«, 8,737 12,898 7,402 14,214 7,738 12,312 6,578 96 47 96 46 1,420 468 849 426 Mau 15,701 8,744 16,155 6,874 20,976 12,300 21,321 10,146 62 20 68 26 1,669 717 1,515 627 Garotha ... 11,746 6,332 9,508 5,143 8,856 6,351 8,962 4,437 48 46 114 68 821 380 695 195 GilrsarAl ... 4,269 2,3S0 2,943 2.030 6,234 3,024 6,290 2,622 14 10 18 8 329 196 293 175 Total ... 16,016 8,712 12,451 7,173 14,089 8,375 15,252 6,969 62 66 132 63 1,150 676 893 370 Moth 10,131 6,350 9,409 6,535 8,796 6,646 8,182 4,821 185 83 137 70 817 332 687 446 District Total. 66,391 32,643 49,913 26,984 58,076 33,958 57,067 28,503 405 206 433 210 4,946 2,093 3,844 1,868 In 1865, out of the 625 inhabited villages, *201 had less than 200 inhabitants; 191 had from 200 to 500 ; 153 from 500 to 1,000; 69 from 1,000 to 2,000 ; 6 from 2,000 to 5,000; 4 from 5,000 to 10,000; and 1 above 10,000 inhabit- ants. These last are Barwa Sagar, Bhdnder, Giirsarai, Rdnipur, and Mau. The number of houses in the district was 76,946, giving an average of 4-64 persons to each house. The following statement gives all the information necessary for comparing the statistics regarding the land-revenue and its inci- dence collected in 1865 with those collected in 1872: — 1 ? o 1 s a s Area charged WITH GnTEBIf- MENT RETEMBE. AREA BEVBKDE FREE AND CHOUL- TDRABLE. 2 IS d a g is || Land-revenue plus cesses and local taxes paid to Gov- ernment. Is g°£ « © « cs a |i 1 g g. §3 'O'O <» 1 Parganahs. ^2 r 1 S i 2 S' ri865, 199 414 442 166 160 127 243 46 143 85 177 Rs. 1,06,714 Rs. a. p. 6 5 Rs. a. p. 9 6 Rs. a. p. 1 1 1 212: ^ ll872. 160 379 ... 161 102 ... 41 ... 76 ... 86,356 97,156 5 8 6 5 11 7 192 p- 0865, l7o 440 418 139 687 132 627 39 639 112 286 1,18,843 ... 6 9 10 4 1 3 1 261 at 1872, 117 440 ... 177 122 40 101 ... 1,23,883 1,37,497 7 7 9 10 1 745 •o^ rises. 187 497 57 202 693 68 121 49 540 196 133 1,36,009 6 10 13 119 190 IS 18'3, 172 601 204 62 40 195 1,40,617 1,63,508 7 7 8 16 2 170 4 r 1866, 142 255 638 127 264 44 547 21 279 62 88 1,20,308 11 9 1 1 5 17 7 241 |ll872. 168 247 133 41 21 ... 62 ... 1,20,286 1,32,897 12 3 13 4 16 224 ^ rises, 698 1,608 175 640 314 361 618 146 221 468 222 4,81,874 ... 7 6 12 12 9 222 ■ |ll872, 607 1,667 ... 675 327 142 423 4,71,142 6,21,058 7 6 8 3 15 9 203. 264 JHANSI. Cession of territory and the years of distress sufficiently explain the difference in the total area and the number of villages in 1865 and 1872, though the latter may be in some part due to the inclusion of all village sites whether inhabited or not in 1865. The area in 1872 is set down at 1,567 square miles, and the number of villages at 607, of which 214 have less than 200 in- habitants ; 191 have between 200 and 500; 141 have between 500 and 1,000 ; 48 between 1,000 and 2,000 ; 1 between 2,000 and 3,000 ; 6 between 3,000 and 5,000 ; and above 5,000 are— Bh^nder, 5,141 ; Barwa S4gar, 5,556 ; Gursarai, 5,897 ; Kanipur, 6,323 ; and Mau, 15,065. The following statement gives the house and enclosure statistics of 1872 : — Census of 1872. HODSES BUILT BY Enclosures occupied bt Farganahs. Skilled labour and occupied by Unskilled labour occupied by and Hindus, Musalmins and others. Hindus. Musalmans and Others. HindfJB. Musalmans and Others. i "3 1 Jhansi Garotha Mau Gursarai Moth 4,553 1,356 3,760 710 1,613 338 12 40 4 163 11,030 11,773 19,451 5,077 10,045 391 503 845 1!)3 338 16,312 13,644 24,096 5,984 12,769 10,879 8,8C4 16,372 4,491 8,438 48,544 501 415 768 185 418 10,880 9,279 17,140 4,676 8,b56 Total 11,992 657 57,976 2,270 72,795 2,287 60,831 The total population is 317,826, giving an average per square mile of 203 souls, 0*4 villages, 32 enclosures, and 46 houses. The average number of per- sons in each village is 524, in each enclosure is 6, and in each house is 4'3. The number of houses built by skilled labour is 12,549, inhabited by 57,815 souls, or 18"2 of the total population; the houses built by unskilled labour num- ber 60,246, inhabited by 81"8 per cent, of the total population. - The following table gives the total population in each parganah or fiscal subdivision divided into adults and children, in the latter class including all up to fifteen years of age : — Hindus. Muhammadaks OTHEIIS. AHD ra i S Males. Females. Males. Females. S ■5 S ■3 ■S s in la g 1 ■i 7. i "s i Si 3" 1 ■g g S a l>. S rt '^ -a S'^ •o Hl>> s s a s & ■< P P o p ■^ H H ij < K Jhansi 12,823 24,826 10.932 3:1,910 447 1,634 393 897 39,729 33,132 99,03 20,7.45 42,213 Garotha ... 11,161 18,401 s.ass 18,385 as 688 397 696 30,686 28,313 8,134 22,436 33,428 Man 18.774 33,579, :6,147 32,831 ess 1,262 657 1,341 64,303 49,978 2,853 34,134 66.99i GilrsarAl ... 4,719 8,745 3,597 S,2G1 173 315 US 276 13.963 12,253 3,835 6,812 17,627 Moth 10,161 i7,;6i 8,610 16,904 389 739 368 664 28,850 26,541 3,608 23,630 28,253 Total ... 67,628 1,03,111 47,221 97,191 2,012 4,638 1,928 3,S76 167,619 150,216 21,233 108,087 188,415 JHANBI. 265 This gives a total of Hindu males of 160,739 souls; Hindu females, 144,412 ; Muhammadan males, 6,675 ; females, 5,742 ; and Christians and others included above with Muhammadans, 105 males and 62 females. The percentage, therefore, of Hindus (305,151) to the total population is 96'0, and of Muhammadans (12,417) is 4*0 ; the Christians numbering only 167 souls. The percentage of males to the total population is 52 7 ; of Hindu males to the total Hindu population is 52*6 ; of Muhammadan males to the total Musalmdn population is 53"7 ; and of Christian males to the Christian population is 62'9. Amongst the whole population 7 males and 10 females were found to be in- sane (pdgal or majniin), or 0"5 per 10,000 inhabitants ; 9 males and 4 females were returned as idiots (fdtir- ulakl or kamiamajh), giving a proportion of 0'4 among everj 10,000 ; 20 males and 12 females were deaf anil dumb (bahra aur giinga), or one in every 10,000 ; the blind (andha) numbered 282 males and 256 females, giving a pro- portion of 16'9 ; and the lepers (korhi or jazdmi), gave 38 males and 20 females, or a proportion of 1'8 per 10,000 inhabitants. The following statement gives the result of the sex and age statistics for the whole district, and the percentage of each class to the total numbers of the Hindu, Musalman, or Christian population, and to the whole taken together : — Infirmities. Sex and age. HiNDns. MtJSALMANS. Chuistians add OTHERS. Total population. 1 < .2 1 1 1 i 1 a 1 1 s a 1 i 1 I s a a. i t S c i a d Not exceeding 8,058 6-0 7,181 4-9 3^2 4-5 297 5-1 1 6-1) 2 3-2 8,367 49 7,480 4-9 one year. Prom 1 to 6, 16,711 10'4r 15,139 10-4 609 9-1 5S5 10-1 8 7-6 12 19-4 17,328 )0-3 15,736 10-4 ., 6 „ 12,| 23,052 14-3 17,766 12-3 838 12-6 730 12-7 9 8-5 13 20-9 23,899 11-2 18,509 12-3 ., 12 „ 2C 29,804 18-5 25,430 17-6 1,168 17-6 1,050 18-2 13 12-3 4 6-5 30,985 18-4 26,484 17-6 „ 20 ,.30, 33,468 20-8 30,507 21-1 1,737 26-0 1,302 22-6 30 28-5 14 22-6 35,235 21 31,823 21-1 .. 30 ,40, 22,963 14-3 21,818 15-1 976 14'6 832 14-4 23 21-9 85 24-2 23.962 14-3 32,665 150 „ « , 50, 15,474 9-6 15,485 107 628 9-3 558 97 13 12-3 1 1-6 16,116 9-6 16,044 10-6 „ BO , 60, 8,225 S-1 7,997 5'5 309 4-6 276 4-7 2 1-9 1 1-6 8,636 5-0 8,274 65 Above 60 2,934 1-9 3,089 2-1 108 1-6 112 1-9 ... ... 3,092 1-8 3,201 21 The total agricultural population numbers 129,320 souls, or 40 '7 per cent. on the total population, of which 47,012 are males above fifteen years of age. This gives 2 '7 as the average number of persons dependent upon each male adult employed in agriculture, and 10"3 acres as his average holding. Colonel Davidson gives the number of families at 24,128, and the average holding of a family of five persons at 16 '25 acres. 266 JHANSI. The castes in the district are numerous, and but few of them attain to any predominating influence. The numbers of the four great classes (Brahmans, Rajputs, Baniyas, and other castes) into which the Hindus have been divided are shown in detail for each subdivision in the parganah notices. Throughout the whole district there are 37,304 Brahmans, of whom 17,437 are females. These include 4,962 members of the great Kanaujiya subdivision, most of whom are found in Parganah Moth. Maharashtra Brahmans (1,285) are chiefly fonnd in Garotha and Gursar^i ; Saraswats (69) and Sanadhs (378) in Jhansi ; Maithila (76), Gujrati (861), and Pathaks (619) in Mau; and Gaurs (774) and Jajhotiyas (354) in Mau and Gur- sarai ; Ojhas (719) are also common. The Brahmans are not only, next to the Ohamars, the most numerous, but, with the exception of the Ahirs, hold th© greatest number of villages in the district (102), and are found in every par- ganah. Amongst these are included the Gujrdti Brahmans, who came from Western India with the Marhattas. The Dakhini Pandits came with the latter also, and hold ten villages in the south of the district. The Rajputs number 17,324 souls, of whom 7,710 are females. The prin- cipal clans are the Bundelas, numbering 3,074, and Rajputs. ^ . . . found in all parganahs, but chiefly in Garotha, Mau, and Moth; the Panwdrs, most numerous in the same parganahs, number 1,225. Then come the Kachhwahas (287) ; Dundheras (425) ; Sengars (856) ; Chauhans (458) ; Parihars (3,908j, and Bhadauriyas (587). Dikhits (409) and Gaurs (454) are found in Garotha and Mau; Khagars, Tonwars (191), and Chandels (106), in Mau ; Jaiswars (1,001) in Garotha, and Bais (420) in Jhansi and Mau. Amongst the lesser clans, Bhagels (77), Jadon (285), and Bhiiiuhirs (59) are found in Garotha ; Rathoi's (38) and Raikw4rs C105) in Jhansi, and Banaphars (183) ; Bhathariyas (257); Sakharwars (68); Kathariyas (148); Sisodhiyas (56) ;Khatgis (56) ; Dhiinas (165) ; Sarydrs (161), Bangars (156), and Rawats (254) chiefly in Mau. Amongst the land-owning classes, the Dun- dheras, who are a spurious Rajput clan, held ten villages at the recent settlement. They intermarry with Bundelas and Panw4rs, and are chiefly to be found to the west of the Pahiij river. They call themselves descendants of one Dundhii, a leader in the army of Frithiraj. Other Rajput clans hold fifty-six villages in the district. Amongst these are the Panwars, a spurious tribe, who are about 400 years in the district, and hold three villages. The Kathis, though not men- tioned under this name in the Census Report, are a considerable body, and are supposed to have occupied large portions of the district in the earhest times, and to be the descendants of the tribe of the same name met by Alexander in the Panjab. The Sengars came here from Jagamanpur in the Jalaun District 300 years ago. The Bais aver that they are the true Tilokchandi Bais from Oudh, while the Gaur Rajputs came from Indiirki, now in Gwaliar, some 300- JHANSI. 267 years agd. The Datigai RajpAts, who only number eight souls according to the census of 1872, are a powerful tribe, hailing from Narwar and owning seventeen villages. The Parih^rs have been for a Ions: time in Bundelkhand. The Mahoba Khand mentions the Parihdr ministers of Parmal, the Chandel, in the twelfth century, and they must therefore be contemporary with the Chandels. The head of the family now lives in the Native State of Jigni (see JiGNl), and they hold some 27 villages in this, the Hamirpur District, and the adjoining Native States. They call themselves descendants of Grobind-deva and Sarang-deva, grandsons of the ciilebrated Parihar B,aja Jajhar Singh of Hamirpur, who settled there from Marwar. The Baniyas number 13,228 souls, of whom 6,262 are females. The prin- cipal subdivisions found in Jhansi are the Ghois, numbering 6,983 souls ; Agarwalas, 2,339 ; Parwars, 1,699; Umrs, 1,059; Baranwals from Bulandshahar, 185; Jainis, 197; Mar- waris, 57 ; and Bargonas, 79. But the real strength of the Hindus lies among those castes classified as " other castes" in the Census Report. These number 237,295 souls, of whom 113,003 are females. The following list gives the prin- cipal names and their numbers : — Baniyaa and other castes. Ahir 22,334 Dhuna ' ... 40O Khagar ... 7,306 Nat 33 Biheliya 32 Garariya ... 7,310 Khakrob ... 1,613 Patahra ... 163 Bansphor 4,933 Ghosi 3,016 Khatik 495 Sikhs 86 Barhai 4,^11 Gola 210 Khattri ... 67 Sonar 2,535 Bari 140 Gujar 417 Kori 18,765 Siirja 646 Bildar 197 HajJHin 6,476 Kumhar ,„ 4,815 Sarahwa ... 6.4 Eirbhunja 493 Jat 3s6 Kurmi 12,107 Tamoli 701 Bhat 1,473 Julaha 104 Lakhera 420 TeU 6,600 Chamar 39,739 .Jotishi 961 Lodha 23,570 Baiiagi 717 Chhipi 1,431 Kachhi 28,117 Lobar 3,o30 Goeain 526 C-'hiinapaz 51 Kahar 8,197 Mali 901 Jogi 1,026 Darigi 2,692 Kalwar 2,674 Mullah 66 Gond J72 Darzi 1,696 Kanjar 73 Marhatta ... 224 Marwarl 91 Dbobi 4,668 Kayath 6,626 Moohi 67 Unspecified... 943 The Gham&rs, who are the most numerous caste in the district, hold but one village as proprietors, and this is in Parganah Jhansi. . Next among the " other castes" comes the Kachhis, who hold seven villages : four in Mau and one each in Pandwaha, Jhansi, and Bhander. The Kachhis declare they came from Narwar some 1,000 years ago, and are the descendants of the union of the Kachhwahas of Narwar with women of inferior caste. Close to them in number are the Koris, Kushtas, and Bangars, names applied indiscriminately to the same clan. They do not possess any zaminddris, and usually follow the trade of weaving. They live in great numbers in the towns of Mau, Iriehh, Gursardi, and Bhdnder. The Koris trace their origin to Benares, whence they emigrated some 700 years ago, and the Kuahtas to Chanderi, whence they came 600 years ago. The Koris make kharuti Eushtas. 268 JHANSI. and other cotton goods, while the Kushtas make silk goods only. The Koris call themselves the descendants of Visvakarma and Granesh, the maker of all things and the god of wisdom. In the Census Report, Bangars are given as a separate Rajpiit caste, to the number of 156, but should perhaps be included here. Fourth in numbers and first in importance are the Ahirs, who hold 107 villages scattered throughout every parganah. They claim Muthra (Mathura) as the cradle of their race, and say that in the time of Krishna they were the village Baniyas of Brindaban : that those who had over 1,000 head of cattle were known as Nandbans, and those with less were called Gauwalabans. These continue the principal divi^ sions of the tribe to the present day, and whatever may have been the reason for the distinction of the name, it still exists, and the Nand Ahir considers him- self superior to the Gauwala or Gwala. The name Ahir is undoubtedly con- nected with the Sanskrit word " a/ii," a snake, found in the name Ahichhatra, Ahesvar, &c., and used as a synonym for Naga. The Ahirs, too, acknowledge this tradition, and say they had an ancestor, Hir, who used to cherish snakes and feed them with milk. The different subdivisions of the tribe are too numer- ous and local for record ; the principal are Gautela, Patela, Kandela, Tilwar Bahaliya, Nagal, Gahirwa, Kamariya, Pachlara Khaisar, and Nata. All these eat and smoke with each other. Garariyas or shepherds (garar, "a sheep,") number over 7,000 souls, though they hold no lands. The Kurmis number over 12.000 Other tribes. i , i i and hold 44 villages in the district. They say that they came from the south some 1,200 years ago, and are descendants of a Baja Bal- badr. Surajbansi Bundelas are over .3,000, and hold 51 villages: from their origin, they are often known as Kashisiir Gaharwara Thakurs. The LodLis num- ber 23,579, and hold 68 villages. They are among the best cultivators in Bunr delkhand. They say that they came from Narwar about 1,000 years ago, but that the original seat of their tribe is Ludhiana. The Kangar or Khano-ars (7,506) are also said to derive their origin from "Visvakarma and Ganesh : they settled here some 650 years ago, and taking advantage of the downfall of the Chandels, established themselves at Kardr, which was taken from them by the Bundelas, for whom it formed the first important possession in these parts. They are now a low, degraded race. Kayaths hold twelve villages, Bhdts hold seven villages, and Gos^ins hold three; Kamariyas, a branch of the Ahirs, hold three ; Dhimars hold four ; Ghosis hold ten ; Kanjars three ; Lodhas two ; and Marhatta, KuMr, Bairagi, and Gujar one each. Other classes than those mentioned above hold 106 villages in the district. The Gujars trace back their origin to Samthar, where their chief resides. The Marwaris (ox money-lenders of the district) came here with the Marhattas a jHANsr. 269 little over 100 years ago, and are known as the Parwar and Banikaul divisions. The Jats came from Gohad in Gwaliar about 700 years ago. The Sahariya.4, who, like the gods, dwell in the jungles of the district, are the aborigines; then probably come the DSngais, Khangars, Ahirs, Lodhis, Kurmis, Kachhis, Chan- dels, Brahmans, and Parihars. After these came the Bundelas and other Raj- puts, the Bundelkhandi Brahmans, Jajhotiya Brahmans, Panw^rs, Koris, Kush- tas, and Chamars. But at present our information is neither complete enough nor arranged so as to make anything more than a mere conjecture as to the order and date of the successive immigrations into this part of Bundelkhand. The Gosains or Gusains are the descendants of Himraat Bahadur's follower^, and are divided into ten classes : hence their name Ddsr.dmi, viz., Tirtha, As- rama, Vana, Aranya, Saraswati, Bharati, Puri, Siri, Parvata, and Sagara. The general result^ of the census for 1872 gives 1,762 as professionals; _ ,. 15,726 as domestic servants; 6,222 as engaged in com- Occupation. ' ? o t> merce ; 48,904 as engaged in agriculture ; 18,923 as following the industrial arts ; and 20,500 as indefinite or non-productive, amongst a total male adult population of 111,997 souls. Amongst the professionals are numbered 228 uprohits or family priests, 570 pundits, and 657 priests emplo)'ed in temples or at ghats. There were 98 baids or physicians, 32 singers, 39 drummers, the same number of dancing boys, and 22 acrobats. The domestic servants include barbei-s, washermen, water-carriers, and sweepers. Amongst those engaged in commerce are all dealers in merchandise, money-lenders, brokers, pedlars, and all persons engaged in the conveyance of men, animals, and goods. There were 341 professional money-lenders, 163 bankers, and 67 money- changers. Under agriculture are included persous possessing and working land, divided into proprietors (7,240) and cultivators (39,754), and persons engaged about animals, such as shepherds (810) and graziers (835). Mechanics aro recoi'ded amongst those engaged in the industrial arts, and weavers (5,361) and others engaged on textile fabrics, as well as those employed in preparing food and drink, and dealers and workers in animal, vegetable, and mineral substances. In the last class are included labourers (17,624), beggars, and other persons supported by the community and of no specified occupation. Neither Christians nor the Brahmo Samaj have formed any settlements in this district. The Muhammadan population hold but four villages in the whole district (two in Moth and two in Bhander), and number only four per cent, of the total population. Nei- ther by position nor wealth are they able to exercise any political influence, and number but a few Wahabis amongst them. The Muhammadans were classified in 1872 as Shaikhs (4,397); Sayyids (463); Mughals (69) ; Pathans (3,882); and unspecified (3,606). The population is essentially Hindu, and one of the first acts of the Eani of Jhansi's Government during the mutiny was to prohibit 270 JHANSI. Edacatinn. the slaughter of Idne for food. Each village has its temple and supports one or two Brahman pujdris, either by grants of land or cash payments. When the grants of land were made by the Native Governments, they have been recognised by the British, and are allowed to be held on the same terms as before. The district is within the superintendence of the Second (or Agra") Circle of the Department of Education. The same subjects are taught in the same class of schools as exist in the Banda District (see Banda District, s. v. " Educati&n"). The tahsili schools have, owing to the cession of territory, dwindled down to one-half. The only infe- rior zila school was established in 1867, and the Anglo-vernacular School at Giirsar^i in 1866. It is intended to convert the kalkalibandi or village schools of Mau and-Barwa Sagar into parganah schools. The female schools were opened in 1864. In 1872, the educational statistics showing the total number of persons, the literate (or those able to read and write), and the percentage of the literate upon the whole population of the same religion, sex, and age, are as follows : — Age». From 1 to 12 years. „ 12 to 20 ,, ... Above 20 years „, Hindus. HUSALMANS, Mates. Females. Mates. Females. o . sg , l| tn a 1 =s i Rs. 00 cm Ph ■" S a m 1 1 1 s 1 J, .2 1.3 Ma s to 1 BQ 1^ ii o3 1 1 1 1 Es. Es. Es. Es. Rs. Rs. Es. Rs. Es. Rs. Rs. 1861-62 136 3,065 30 7,696 6,215 17,132 7,286 3,064 7,089 • -• 66 17,506 1865-66 338 309 92 8,746 11,037 20,582 5,881 3,143 1 1,005 406 147 20,582 1871-72 423 ... 160 21,627 11,820 34,620 12,201 9,716 11,932 24 147 34,020 In addition to the above, the receipts in 1860-61 from staging bungalows amounted to Es. 799, and the expenditure to Rs. 426 ; the receipts from service postage to Rs. 24,589, and the expenditure to the same amount, making a total receipt of Rs. 42,520. 272 JHANSI. The following table gives the number of letters, newspapers, parcels,' Und books received and despatched during 1861-62, 1865-66, and 1870-71:— 1S61- B2. 1865.66. 1870-71. ■ in s CO o. P< s* . m « 00 m p< B< Ut "3 O/ fc o O g o ■^ Se s .M OJ (U ee o CD QJ e3 Kl a fH PQ ^A z ££ « ij !zi 1,369 H Received ... in9418 15,925 1,928 1,099 l.'il.603 12,339 3,388 559 160.437 19,433 4,832 Despatched, 124,136 2,617 702 230 135,096 1,727 .670 166 216,^05 7,077 838 1,004- Police. The imperial post-offices are Jhansi, Datiya, Garotha, Kudaura, Moth, Mauranipur, and Samthar ; while the district offices are Babina, Badaura, Bara- gaon, Bhander, Banda, Bawhera, Barwa Sagar, Chirgaon, Chur4ra, Ii'ichh, Ghdt Lachaura, Sakrar, Auldan, Punch, Pandwaha, Eanipur, and Sayauri. The cliauhidArs (or village watchmen) were re-organized under Act II. of 1865 in 1866, and 704 were appointed, at an annual cost of Rs. 25,056. This sum' is defrayed from the funds allotted for the purpose at settlement, the municipal cess of Rs. 2-12-0 per cent., and the house tax under Act II. of 1865, which leave a small annual sur-- plus available for local improvements. Besides the chauldddr most villages have a huldhir (or messenger), whose duty it is to report crime at the regular police-stations. Subjoined is a table showing . these items ill detail for each parganah : — Farganah. Jhansi ... Mail Garotha ... Moth Total ... Pay nf cbau- kidars as en- tered in en- gage m e n t paper. Rs. 4,644 6,268 4,956 5,256 20,124 .Mtinic pal cess at Ks.| 2-12-0 per cent. Rs. a. p. 804 13 625 1 205 4 351 3 1,985 5 House-tax. Rs. 1,(42 1,495 u7u 976 a. p. 4 8 4,883 12 Total. Amount required for pay of watch- men. Rs. a. p. 6,890 13 7, .388 1 6,131 8 6,583 ii 26,994 ] Rs. 6,228 6,948 5,796 6,084 28,066 Surplus. Rs. a. p; 662 13 440 1 335 8 499 II 1,938 1 The regular pohoe of the district enrolled under Act V. of 1861 amounted in 1871 to 745 men of all grades, and cost Rs. 1,02,330 per annum, of which Rs. 6,492 were paid from local sources. The proportion of police to the area of the whole district is 2-15 to the square mile, and the proportion to the whole population is one to every 479 persons. During 1871 there were one case of murder, one of dacoity, four of robbery, 254 of lurking house-trespass, and 691; of theft, for which offences 1,014 persons were tried and 881 convicted, and more than one-half of the property stolen was recovered. . Though the calendai? JHANSI. '273 is Very liglit., there seems to be much diversity of opinion as to the character of the police administration in this district. The Commissioner thinks that the Khangars, from whom the watchmen are recruited, are as untrustworthy here as in Jalaun, while the local authorities consider them particularly well adapted for their hereditary occupation There is but one jail in the district, the statistics of which are as follows: — The average number of prisoners in jail in 1860 was 215 — in 1870, 234. The ratio percent, of this average number to the population, as shown in the census of 1865 (357,442) was in 1860, 0*60 — in 1870, 0*65. The number of prisoners admitted in 1860 was 736, and in 1870 was 860, of whom 86 were females. The number of persons discharged in 1870 was 589. In 1870 there were 103 admissions into hospital, giving a ratio of admissions to average strength of 44"06 ; of these 13 died or 5"56 of the total strength. The cost per prisoner per annum in 1870 was— for rations, Rs. 14-13-4 ; clothing, Rs. 2-6-11; fixed estabhshment, Rs. 11-13-10; contingent guards, Rs. 4-14-7 ; police guards Rs. 6-10-9 ; and additions and repairs, Rs. 17-7-3, or a total of Rs. 58-2-8. The total manufactures during the same year amounted to Rs. 2,048-5-0, and the average earning of each prisoner to Rs. 8-12-2. In 1870 the Muhammadan prisoners numbered 45 and the Hindu 340. There were 51 prisoners under 16 years of age; 347 between 16 and 40 ; 179 between 40 and 60 ; and 62 above 60. The occupations of the majority of the male prisoners were agriculturists, 105; labourers, 124; and domestic ser- vants, 89. Owing to the many changes in the limits of the parganahs constituting the district, caused by transfers to and from other dis- tricts and Native States and alterations in the distri- bution of villages, as well as to the destruction of all the early records during the mutiny, it is impossible so to arrange the old assessments for comparison with the recent settlement for twenty years as to be of any practical use. A separate account of the fiscal history of each of the Parganahs of Man, Garo- tha Pandwaha, Moth, Bhander, and Jhansi is accordingly given, and it must be borne in mind that since 1866 Bhdnder has been absorbed in Parganah Jhansi, and Pandw4ha in the neighbouring parganahs, and that in 1871-72 five villages from Moth and fifteen villages from Bhander were transferred to Gwaliar. Mr. Jenkinson divides the district into two portions. One of these parts con- sists of the Parganahs of Pandwdha, Mau, Jhansi, Karera and Pachor, the first three of which belonged to the Jhansi State, and were taken under British superintendence in 1838, were restored to Gungadhar Rao in 1843, and finally lapsed in 1853, with Pachor, Karera, and Bijigarh, including altogether 606 villages. The second part comprises Parganahs Moth, Garotha, and Bhander. Moth or Mot was part of the Jalaun estate, which was taken under British super- 274 JHANSI. vision in 1839, and lapsed through failure of heirs in 1843. Garotha was ceded in 1842, and Bhander was ceded by Gwaliar in 1844. The villages of Bijigarh were transferred some to Pandwaha and some to Garotha, and in 1856 the Jhansi Superintendency comprised Jhansi with 195 villages ; Karerawith 256; Pachor ■with 195; Bhander, 147 ; Moth, 104; Garotha, 122; Pandwaha, 80; and Mau 121, — total 1,220 villages. To these should be added the uhari (or quit-rent) estate of the Raja of Giirsardi, comprising 61 villages. In 1856, Captain Gordon made the assessment for twenty years of Pai-ganahs Bhander, Garotha, and Moth ; the first two were confirmed in April, 1857, but the last not until 1863. A summary settlement of the lapsed parganahs was also made in 1856; but all the papers were destroyed during the mutiny, and settlement operations commenced ao-ain in 1858. In 1861-62 Parganahs Pandwaha and Mau were assessed by Mr. Clarmont Daniell, and in 1864 Major J. Davidson assessed Parganah Jhansi. Mr. E. G. Jenkinson completed the revision of the whole district, the re-construction of the village records, and the inquiry into revenue- free holdings. Mr. Jenkinson suggests that Captain Gordon's rate on wrf?- land was thus obtained : " Thirty-seven sers wheat are required to sow Mode of assessment, ,> , ■, ', ■ an i . i one acre or mar ; the outturn is 247 ners, and the aver- age price of wheat for twelve years was 25 sers per rupee, therefore the gross out- turn was worth Rs. 9-9-7. Deduct for seed Re. 1-7-8 ; interest Re. 0-6-0, and labour, food, &o.,Rs. 3-3-11 ; the balance,Rs. 3-3-11, represents the rental assets, of which one-half is taken as Government revenue ;" but how he tested these and in what way he employed them cannot now be known. Mr. Daniell framed his assessment on rent-rates formed on the nominal rates paid in each village on the difforent classes of soil and applied to their estimated areas, allowance being made for the position of the village, the character of the cultivators, and such like matters affecting the nominal rate. Major Davidson divided his villages into two groups, the one containing 21 villages, with good mdr and kdbar soil, to the north, and the other, including the poor soil of the kudbandi villages, on the south. These groups he further subdivided according to natural advantages, position, &c. In the b{cfha villages he based his rent-rates on the average ascertained soil rates of each class. In the hidbandi villages he fixed rates somewhat below the rates prevailing in the Ugha villages, finding the rents paid actually hghter on account of the quantity of poor, dry, uncertain soil. The rates fixed for the latter lands were framed on the rates prevailing in simi- lar Ugha villages compared with the actual rates resulting from the above system. The following statement shows the financial result of the settlement as re- gards the fall revenue-paying estates, excluding revenue-free (mvdji) and quit- rent (uhari) tenures ; the total Government demand including uhari, &c., and the incidence per acre of the revised demand inclusive of uhari, but minus cesses JHANSI. 275 on the area of each parganah and the whole district, after elitniuating the area of revenue-free tenures showing a general reduction of 22'5 per cent : — m d). to ffi a a c a ■a c .5 o S 8 -• Incidence per acre. 13 T3 >. a> U O S3 P fl,874 8 7 12 6 1 3 11 It must be remembered that this settlement has been made at the half-assets rate; the former assessments, though professing to be made under the two-thirds assets rule, " were in reality mere farming leases, and the amounts were deter- mined far more by the bids of rival candidates for farms than by any estimate of actual rental. There can be no question that for years previous to the lapse of the late Raja's territory rack-renting was the rule ,- and except in a few favoured estates owned by Thdkurs, whom it was dangerous to oppress, or Brahmans, who were sheltered by their caste, it was the practice to leave no more to the cultivators than afforded them a scanty means of subsistence. If, therefore, the reduction of revenue had been greater than it has been, it could hardly have been a matter for surprise." The settlement of all the parganahs in the district will expire at the end of 1291 fasU, or 30th June, 1884 A. D. Arranged accordins; to tahsilis as established in 1867 the land-revenue is as follows : — Parganah and Tabsjl. Land- revenue. Cesses. Total. Nominal land- revenue. Cesses as shewn hy Gooernment review. ^ Chaukidari. Other cesses. Jhansi Moth Garotha ... ... Mau... ••• ••• Rs. 1,06,714 1,20,308 1,36,009 1,18,843 Ks. 16,479 16,686 17,058 17,206 Ks. 1,23,193 1,36,994 1,53,067 1,36,049 Rs. 1,20,445 1,30,439 i, 40,722 1,22,409 Rs. 6,891 7,388 6,131 6,584 Rs. 2,710 2,934 2,716 2,754 Total 4,81,874 67,429 5,49,303 6,41,015 26,994 11,114 ^ In the orders of Government on the Jhansi Settlement the cesses shown in these colamus »re alone given. 276 JHANSt. A further sum of Rs. 6,121 will acorue to Grovernment when the several uhari tenures fall in and are assessed at the full demand. It cannot be doubted that the assessments above detailed are very light, but looking to the past history of Character of the assess- the district and the manner in which it has suffered from ■"*"''• over-assessment and depredations, as well as the want of capital, the sparseness of the population, the imperfect means of communica- tion, and the general absence of irrigation, the Government felt that a very moderate assessment was necessary and expedient, while the term fixed (twenty years) will be sufficient to allow the district to recover, and at the same time not endanger the just claims of the State. Since the assessments came into force in 1862-63 (sanctioned from 1st July, 1864,) up to 1866-67, or a period of four years, balances to the amount of Rs. 11,125 only have been pronounced irrecoverable, most of which were due to the occurrence of loss by hail and drought, or were nominal on account of land taken up for public purposes. According to the Report of the Board of Revenue the total land-revenue demand for 1870-71 was Rs. 4,80,896, of which Rs. 4,71,006 were collected, leaving a balance of Hs. 8,890 ; of this balance Rs. 4,854 were in train of liquidation, Rs. 3,810 doubtful, and Rs. 287 irrecoverable, leaving a nominal balance of Rs. 939. There were also Rs. 1,37,740 outstanding at the beginning of the year; of this Rs. 56,585 were collected and removed from the accounts, leaving a balance of Rs. 81,155 on account of these old outstandings. In 1872 the land- revenue stood at Rs. 4,71,142 and the cesses at Rs. 49,916, — total Rs. 5,21,058; ■while the actual demand for 1872-73 was Rs. 4,75,428 for land-revenue and Rs. 51,178 for local cesses. Mr. Jenkinson gives the following account of the principal native families of the district : — The people in this district are gene- Old families. ,, n . 1 , rally poor, and with the esception of the Raja of Gur- sarai, Kesho Rao Diiikar, there are no large landowners nor any native gentle- men of very high rank or position. The persons worthy of note are the Raja of Gursarai, the Raja of Katahra, the Rais of Kakarbai, the Rais of Chirgaon, and the Diwan Mansabdar. The present Raja of Gursarai is the second son of Dinkar Rao Ana, who ,. „ . vs^as sent from Poona after the death of Gobind Rao, Gursarai Kaj a. ,i d i i t p t i the bubahdar ot Jalaun, near Panipat, to manage the Jalaun District and other territories belonging to the Peshwa in Bundel- khand, aud to whom the tract Known as Gursarai was granted in jdgir. On the demise of Gobind Rao, the adopted son of Lachhmi Bai, the widow of Bala Eao, without heirs in 1841 A. D., Raja Kesho Rao claimed to be acknow- ledged by the English Government as his successor, but his claims were not admitted. He now holds the Gursarai estate, consisting of 63 villages, on an ubari revenue of Rs. 22,500 per annum. The estate is exempt from settlement JHANSt. 277 operations. The Raja exercises judicial and police powers, and all adminis- trative arrangements are left in his hands. In the criminal department h© has the powers of a Subordinate Magistrate of the first class, and all civil and revenue appeals from his orders and decisions lie to the Deputy Commissioner's Court. The Raja was rewarded for his loyal services during the mutiny, and some confiscated villages in this and the Jalaun District were bestowed by the Government on his four sons, Jai Ram DAs, Atma Ram, Sita Ram, and Balkishan, in recognition of their loyalty. His eldest son, Sheo Ram Tantia, was a rebel, and is debarred from succeeding to the nbari privileges on the death of th« Raja. The Raja, who is a very old man, was most anxious that the question as to the continuance of the ubari to his four younger sons should be settled during his lifetime. In 1866 he petitioned to that effect, and a proposal for the resumptioa of the villages in the Jalaun District, for the raising of the ubari revenue (or quit-rent) to Rs. 25,000 on the death of the Raja, for the continuance of th& ubari grant on condition that the estates remained in joint undisturbed posses- sion of the sons, and for the recognition of Atma Ram, the second son of the Raja, as the heir to the title and privileges of his father, was laid before His Excellency the Viceroy and Governor-General in Council. These propositions- were sanctioned in April, 1867, with the proviso that the Government may withdraw the right to exercise judicial and police powers should it any tim©' appear that the Raja has made improper use of them. The present Raja of Katahra is a minor, and the State has been under the management of the Court of Wards since the death of •'*° ' Raja Senapat in the year 1862. It consists of six revenue-free villages, viz., Katahra Khas, Dhaipura, Barua, Kharka, Ratosa, and Ghurat; and three and a half revenue-paying villages, viz., Gunupura,, Bhaurara, half of Lohargaon, and Sijara, all in Parganah Mau. In Ratosa and Ghurat sub-settlements have been made with the zamiadars. In the other villages,, the Raja after enquiry in the Settlement Department, has been declared to be sole proprietor. Raja Ranmast Singh is the adopted son of Raja Senapat, wha in return for his loyalty during the mutinies of 1857 received the title of Raja Bahadur and a khillat (or dress of honour) of Rs. 5,000. Further, by a sanad'^ ffivenby Lord Canning on the 26th September, 1859, the grant of Katahra Khas- in revenue-free tenure in perpetuity was confirmed, and the villages of Ratosa,, Ghurat Dhaipura, Kharka, and Barua were granted revenue-free for two gene- rations. In the third generation, — that is, on the death of the present Raja, — half the land-revenue will be taken from these five villages ; and in the fourth generation they will be resumed and settled at full revenue rates. Eao Arjun Singh, known as the Rais of Kakarbai, a Bundela Th^kur, hold» six villages in Parganah Garotha, viz., Kakarbai, Dham- R4is of Kakarbai. ^^^^ Damrai, Kachir, Kharka, and Hiranagar, on am 278 JHANSI. iibari (or quit-rent) of Rs. 436. Under the orders of Governmftnfc (No. 437, dated 28th May, I860,) the estate is, during the lifetime of Bao Arjun Singh, exempt from settlement operations. No prospective land-revenue, therefore, has been fixed, nor has any record of rights been drawn up at the recent settlement.. On the Rao's death the estate will be open to settlement. The Chirgaon estate was the property of a Bundela Th^kur descended from the great Orchha Chief, Raja Bir Singh Deo, Chirgaon estate, t ^ n -i i j-^i 4 i -ni > and the lamily was known as one 01 the Asht Hhayas, who were petty chiefs, with nearly independent powers, and who received sanads from the British Grovernment in 1823 A. D. (see Dhukwahi). The estate consisted of twenty-six villages, and used to pay an annual tribute of 7,000 Nd- nasdhi rupees. In 1841 A. D. Rao Bakht Singh, the Chief of Chirgaon, resisted the orders of the British Government, and a force was sent against him. After making a show of resistance he made his escape, and his fort was razed to the ground and the whole estate was confiscated. He was subsequently killed at Panwari. The villages included in the estate have been settled with the resident zamindars. By Government orders dated the 25th January, 1845, and the 12th July, 1850, pensions of Rs. 200 per mensem were granted to each of Rao Bakht Singh's sons, Rao Senapat and Rao Raghunath Singh, for the term of their lives. The former died in 1859 A. D. The surviving son, Rao Raghunath Singh, resides at Chirgaon, and holds some villages in the neighbourhood in mortgage. The Dhamna estate in Parganah Jhansi, consisting of the villages of Dhamna, Basanpura, Singhpura, Dabra, Dhawara, in vbari, and the village of Bharaul, revenue-free, was originally held by Diwan Mansabdar and Rao Parichhat, Bundela Thakurs. The share of the latter was, however, resumed on account of his rebellion in 1857 and set- tled with Diwan Mansabdar. The latter is descended from a good family, and has been rewarded for his loyalty during the mutiny. His affairs are, however, in a very embarrassed state. As under the Native Governments no proprietary right had been acknow-- lodged, it was often found difficult at the recent settlement to draw a line be-, tween the tenants and those to be invested with the proprietary right. In many oases there can be no doubt that those entitled to be regarded as proprietors were recorded as tenants, and tenants in other oases were invested with the proprie- tary right.^ Previous to the British occupation areas attached to the several villages were Proprietary rights. recognized as belonging to such villages, but with the ex-. ception of a few Rajput communities possessing a sort of proprietary right, each man held the land he occupied as proprietor, and without the com mon bond of partnership with his fellow-cultivators found in the Duab 1 Mr. E. J. Jenkin^on's report. JHANSI. 279 districts. The Marhattas recognized this arrangement, and collected from each man separately as much as they cotdd. There were headmen or representatives, through whom the management was ordinarily conducted, who received certain sums, either in cash or in abatement of rent, for their trouble. But there was no real distinction between revenue and rent, and no intermediate possessor of rights between Government and the cultivator to whom the former looked for its reve- nue or the latter for the adjustment of his quota of the State demand. As ob- served ty the Government in its orders on the Jhansi Settlement,^ "This was a condition of things in which the system directed by the late Mr. Colvin for the settlement of certain tenures in the Sagar and Narbada territories might with the utmost propriety have been adopted. All independent cultivators of stand- ing in the village would thus have become proprietors each of his own holding, the headmen still Tetaining their leading position, with special privileges and powers of management. Property would thus have been recognized in the soil in the form most closely resembling the imperfect rights theretofore existing." Instead of this, the alien zaminddri system of the Duab was introduced, and that, too, in such a manner as to be at variance with the facts of actual possession. Where persons were found receiving grants of land or money on account of their services as managers, a genealogical tree of the family was drawn up, without any regard to the facts of possession or the actual state of the village, and fractional shares were accorded to those members present in proportion to their grade in descent from the real or supposed ancestor of the family. Thus, the real and recorded interests were continually at variance, and led to repeated litigation. Some applied to have their holdings enlarged to the theoretical share that they were entitled to, while others desired that the recorded share should be made to correspond with the actual share in their possession. In this state of affairs, which was gradually ruining the country, Mr. Jenkinson prepared the first correct record of rights, and by his personal influence induced in almost every case those who were at law on these subjects to compromise their claims on an equitable basis. Many injuries have been perpetrated through careless- ness or ignorance which are now irreparable, as the last hope of enacting a measure of law by which the old proprietors could be restored to some por- tion of the rights of which our system of procedure has unjustly deprived them has passed away with the veto on this provision in the recent Revenue Bill. *' It is deeply to be regretted that, when a right in property was recognized, or rather to a great extent created, this artificial constitution was borrowed from our older provinces, and the opportunity was lost of giving effect to the wise provisions of Mr. Colvin's rules, which would have brought the status of proprietary cultivators and village government into a far sounder system, and one more conformable to the antecedents of the country." ' ' G. O. dated SOtli October, 1873. 280 ^HANSt. The recorded tenants in the district may be divided into the following Tenants and the area classes:— (1) tenants holding at priyileged rates, or paying a low rent in one lump sum, called " thansd " held by them. or " ihdnkd" on their holdings ; (2) hereditary cultivators (maur&d), holding at fixed rates and not liable to enhancement ; (3) tenants holding at village rates and liable to enhancement ; and (4) tenants-at-will. Almost all the tenants in the first three classes own mah4a trees," and have attached to their holdings portions of the culturable land (hangar), for which they may or may not be liable to pay rent on bringing it under cultivation, and sometimes also por- tions of the runds (or grass preserves). It is a peculiar feature of this district that so large a quantity of land is held by the proprietors themselves, and that there are so many tenants holding at fixed rates.i The following table shows the distribution of holdings amongst the proprie- tors and tenants in each parganah in the year in which the settlement record was prepared: — Parganah. Peopeietoes^ HbreditaeT cdl- tivators paying BT " THANKA." flEKBElTAET CDLTIVATOBS PAYING BY BATE., Ten J NTS- AT - WILL. Mo. . < 1 1 . a 1 < 1 < 1 o Tear. 1. 2. 3. 4. 6. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. n. 1 2 3 4 6 6 Pandw^ha ... Moth Mau Garotha .Jhansi Bhaader .., Total ... 27,798 2.5,956 33,929 32,656 24,289 26,152 845 158 13,619 2,477 16,223 4,116 2,695 16,833 9,225 8,629 17,643 3,093 213 315 2,988 577 10,90j 277 6,704 10,008 15,258 9,257 6,177 8,295 680 39 4,634 412 1,940 2,260 24,821 16,214 21,720 31,3.18 17,727 10,182 119 27 1,197 262 3,0 '4 349 Fasli, 1271 1272 ll!7l 1272 1270-71 1272 170,780 37,438 67,518 16,245 55,699 9,865 125,002 6,025 In the columns headed "waste" are included culturable, unculturable, and fallow lands. It will be seen that the extent of these lands is larger in the Mau and Jhansi Parganahs, particularly in the latter. The reason for this is, that in Parganah Jhansi and in some portions of Parganah Mau there is a great quan- tity of land which, owing to its inferior quality, is left fallow for two or mora years, and also that holdings of cultivated lands are not generally compact as they are in the other parganahs where black soil predominates. There are fre- quently patches of stony unculturable land interspersed amongst the cultivated ' From Mr. Jenkinsan's report. JHANSI. 281 fields ; and it is the custom to give tenants of both classes leases for one or more years for a compact holding, comprising culturable, nndulturable, culti- vated, and fallow land. When such an arrangement is made the rent is paid in one lump sum (thdnka), and the tenant has a right to cultivate what he can of the holding, and to take the grass and wood on any portion of it which may be waste or fallow. This custom accounts for the entries under the bead " waste" in the tenant-at-wiH's column. Eevenue-free holders are not included in the above statement. In columns 5, 6, 7, and 8 the holdings of tenants holding at privileged rates are included. The proportion in which the culti- vated area is held by proprietors is 41"8 ; tenants paying by a lump sum not liable to enhancement, 14"01 ; tenants paying by a lump sum liable to enhance- ment, 13'6 ; and tenants-at-will, 30"5. The following statement gives the number of each class of tenant in the district in 1872 : — Farganaha. Hereditary te- naata. Tenants paying at fixed rates. Tenants-at-will. Total. Jhansi ... •.« Mau Moth Garotha ... 2,175 3,659 5,596 2,079 1,699 4,661 1,060 4,938 3,834 3,630 6,990 2,613 7,P08 11,950 13,636 9,630 Total ... 13,509 12,248 17,067 42,824 In Pandwaha, at the time of settlement, the average size of a proprietor's holding was twenty-seven acres, and of a tenant-at- will's holding five acres. But these vary so much with the particular character of each tract that any averages would be misleading. As a rule, it does not appear that the Mgha or other local measure has ever formed a standard of assessment, or been used other than to define an approxi- mate area. The rent has been for the most part regulated by the assumed or ascertained productiveness of the particular fields included in the holding, or the special facilities the holding may possess for irrigation, either natural or artificial. The peculiar tenure known as Mdnhandi or Mdbandi (from Mdn, " a well,") prevails in the 53 villages which formed a portion of tha chaurdsi or group of eighty-four villages in Parganah Jhansi. It owes its origin to the nature of the soil, which is very poor and entirely dependent on the annual rain-fall and on irrigation from wells : and to this is added the diflSoulty of sinking wells for irrigation purposes. In these villages any standard of measurement is unknown. There are no rates of rent on village biffhas or on the difi^erent kinds of soils. Wells have Kuabandi tenure. 282 jfiANSl. been dug wherever in such rocky soil it was possible to dig them. Each well has its name audits known value. In addition to the fields irrigated from it in its immediate vicinity, there are attached to it lands of all kinds, both cultivated and uncultivated, scattered about in all parts of the village. In these wells, or groups of lands held under the name of wells, are included the greater por- tion of the village area. They are held by proprietors and tenants, who all pay rent by thdnsa or thdnka ^or in a lump sum), the amount payable on each well being fixed by estimate or mutual agreement. As a rule, the rent of a well is not liable to alteration. The valuation took place' years ago, perhaps when first the well was sunk, and the proprietor or hadim Mshtkdr (old cultivator), who has held it ever since, has paid the sum originally fixed, year after year, without alteration : and in such cases the holder is not liable to enhancement. The lands irrigated from a well always remain attached to it and ai-e cul- tivated every year ; but this is not always the case as regards the unirrigated and outlying lands. The soil is generally so poor that it is necessary to allow it to remain fallow after the second or third year of cultivation, and from this the custom has arisen of permitting a holder of a well to take' up other lands in exchange for those thrown out of cultivation. There being no standard . of measurement, the extent of lands so abandoned for a time is not known. But in lieu of measurement, the expedient of regulating the extent of cultiva- tion by the number of rahats (or Persian wheels) in each well was adopted at the recent settlement. The holders of a well with one wheel may cultivate as much land as he can plough with one pair of bullocks ; with two wheels as much land as he can plough with two pairs of bullocks, and so on. It is, how- ever, very seldom that one finds a well large enough, or with water enough in it, to allow of more than two wheels being worked. But in no village is the whole of the dang (or culturable) land included in the area of the wells. When the area of the village is small and the number of wells is large, there is very little land excluded from the wells ; but the re- verse is the case when the number of wells is small in proportion to the area of the village. Rents from lands not included-in the wells are sometimes taken by thdnka, but this is very rarely the case. The system under which rent is taken for these outlying ddng lands is called hijganiya or bij^ra. The principle of this system is, that the rent is calculated on the estimated weight of grain required to sow the field, and so far is similar to that adopted in Kumaon and Gurhwal. For each kind of grain there is a different rate, and there are pecu- liar local names for the weighty or measures containing so much weight of grain, such as gon, mani, payd, baraiyd. At the close of the season, when the crops are ripe, a merh thoha is held. Mode of fixing the Two or three persons chosen by the parties visit ihe ""'• fields and draw up a merh thoka khaarah (or list of the JHANSI. 283 fields cultivated), in whipb they enter their estimate of the weight of grain required to sow the field. Thus, they enter one field as having required two payds of jodr (Sorghum vulgare) ; another four barqiyds of hodo ; and a third, one mani of rice, and so on. The rent of the field is then calculated on this estimate at certain known rates for each kind of grain. This custom of estimating difi"ers altogether from the custom of appraising which is common iii many districts. No account is taken of the quantity of the. crop. The measure of seed is a substitute for a standard of measurement of the laud. The arbitrators have nothing whatever to do with the probable outturn. They look at the area under cultivation, and record their opinion as to the amount of seed which was required to sow it. The whole loss of seasons falls upon the cultivators. Bnt, notwithstanding this, the decision of the arbitrators is invariably accepted, and such a thing as a dispute is un- known. The chdkari tenure found in Kotra Ghat of Parganah Mau is also worth Chakari tenure of Kotra noting. The village was taken possession of by Bun- ^^'^^ delas, who divided it into two portions, the cJidkari (or service) land and the revenue-paying land. The former was divided into 60 shares, under four sarddrs (or leaders), with a proportionate amount of land to each holder of the chdkari. The other land was devoted to the payment of the village expenses, and (under the Marhattas) to the payment of the slight revenue assessed. Under the British Government, with a full revenue assessed on the village, the chdkari has remained unaltered. There are now five sub- divisions instead of four — three of 15 and two of 7 J chdkaris each. The sar- ddrs, now called lambarddrs, collect at the rate of Rs. 22 from each chdkari, or "tauzi bat,'" as the land of a chdkari is called. These sums and those col- lected from the common lands are thrown into one fund, and the surplus, after payment of the Government revenue, is divided among the lambarddrs. They alone share aU profits and pay all losses (see Kotka Ghat, Barwa Sagab*. The only other kind of tenure partly peculiar to this district is the ubari (or quit-rent) holding. The term " uba?-^' signifies an abatement of the full demand of land-revenue to which the estate is liable. In some cases the ubari privilege involved other privileges, such as exemption from arrest and summons from the Civil Courts j precedence ia District Officers' darbdrs ; non-rendition of village accounts ; and, occasionally, a monopoly of the excise and transit dues within local limits. The privileo-e ; was a life one, and was liable to resumption on the death of an individual or of the different members of the community upon whom it had been conferred.. The Raja of Gursarai is the largest ubariddr in the district, and has special privileges ; as also has the Rals of Kakarbai (see GiJrsarai and Kakarbai).- 284 JHANSI. In all other ubari estates the determination of the proprietary right and the pre- assessment of the G-overnment demand due on the lapse of the grant have been carried out at the recent settlement.^ In 1872 there were 638 estates upon the rent-roll of the district, held bj 9,909 registered proprietors, who paid an i aggregate revenue of Rs. 4,80,896, being an average revenue payable by each estate of Rs. 754, and an average revenue paid by each proprietor or co- sharer of Rs. 49. The inquiry into the behaviour of all holders of revenue-free patches com- menced in 1858 and was completed in 1868, when a list was drawn up showing the terms for which they have been released, and also the result of the inquiries into proprietary rights. All these holdings pay the police and other cesses. There are eleven Government ferries and thirteen private ferries in the district. There are thirty groves be- longing to Government, seven sarais (or resting-houses), and nineteen paraus- (or encamping-grounds) on the principal lines of road. All these are excluded from the revenue-roll, but many are leased out for the year to farmers. The groves in Barwa Sagar yield a rental of over Rs. 1,000 a j^ear, and the ferries yielded Rs. 1,144 in 1872 and Rs. 975 in 1873. The income from the private ferries is collected by the neighbouring landowners. The southern portions of the district suffered much from depredations com- mitted by the Orchha State and the Rani of Jhansi Transfer of estates. . o c- n c o / i during 1857-58, so that the zamindars were obliged to borrow at heavy interest to pay up the demand for those years. The majority of estates, however, which have been alienated, and are now held by mortgagees- or by managers appointed by the Civil Courts, were alienated on bonds execu- ted, or on decrees given, on account of debts incurred by the ancestors of the present proprietors during the time of the Marhatta rule. " But these aliena- tions," writes Mr. Jenkinson, " bear but a small proportion to the bonds and mortgage-deeds held by the Marwaris and other money-lenders in the district. Until quite lately landed property has had no real value. What rights did exist were so little respected, the tenure of landed property was so insecure, and the demand made by the Native Governments was so excessive, that the money-lenders did not care to obtain possession of the estates of their debtors. They kept the names of the latter in their books, allowing the original loans to increase year by year by the addition of interest and compound interest and by renewing the bonds from time to time. In this way sums which were ori- ginally insignificant have swollen into enormous amounts ; and now the money-lenders, seeing that a settlement has been made on liberal terms and property is secure, are eager to get the estates of their debtors into their own ^ Mr: Jenkinson gives interesting notes on the settlement of Dhamna, Talukah Nand Sujua Bagonix^, Koacha Bbanwar, Chikara Sayaori) and Bakwan in bis report. JHANST. 285 hands. In Pargatiah Moth especially the landholders are indebted to the Mar- waris and other money-lenders. " It should be the duty of the Courts and of the District Authorities to exa- mine most closely the accounts of these money-lenders, to strike off all illegal interest, and to make every effort possible to prevent the transfer of landed pro- perty ; to bring about a fair settlement of accounts, and to provide for the pay- ment of whatever may be really due by instalments or by any other arrange- ment which might be agreed upon." Up to 1868 there had been no sales of land in this district in execution of decrees of Court; several applications were made for sales during the last few years, and such applications are, as is natural, on the increase. Formerly, in every case the Courts themselves, or with the assistance of the Revenue Courts, were able to arrive at some settlement satis- factory to both parties ; but now this check on the transfer of estates has been removed. It is, however, worthy of note that lately a grea,t number of estates have been released from mortgage by private arrangement and by decrees of Court, and that the number of suits for redemption of mortgage is largely on the increase. Money-lenders even complain that the people are ceasing to borrow money, and that they are beginning to pay off their old debts. In 1870-71 there was only one case of sale under decree of Court of property paying a revenue of Rs. 10, and 175 cases of private mortgage. A holding of fiftj' acres would be considered large, one of twenty-five acres of a middling size, and one of ten acres small. A hold- Holdings of cultivators. . n n i i ^ i,' i.i, j.i- mg or five acres would not be worth more than three rupees a month in cash. As ' a rule, the cultivators, whether tenants- at-will or tenants wiih a right of occupancy, are poor, living from hand to mouth, and unable to meet the loss of the crops of a single season, especially in the tract lying between the Betwa and the Dhasan, which is singularly liable to droughts and blifhts. About one-eighth of the crops are other than food-grains, and the total produce, even in a good year, is one-fifth less than the quantity required for local consumption. In consequence of this the people are in a chronic state of indebtedness to the village banker. The periodical droughts, blights, and hail- storms, added to. the increase of the destructive weed known as kdm (Saccharum spontaneum), have so materially impoverished the district that the Mau and Garotha Parganahs are now worse than Moth, and all present the same dead- level of agricultural poverty and distress. At the time of settlement the average rent-rates per acre for each class of soil were collected as data for the formation of the assessment of the Grovernment demand. These statistics were drawn up for Parganahs Garotha, Bh4nder, and Moth by Captain Gordon ; for Mau and Pandwaha by Mr. C. Daniell, C. S.; and for Jhansi by Major Davidson. The following statement, exhibiting the results 286 JHANSI. of the inquiries of those officers for the principal soils, will he sufficient for our purpose : — Pandua Farganah. Mar. Kabar. or Parua. Rakiir Path arc. Bb. a,. p. Rs, a. p. Rs. a. p. Bs. ». p. Bs. a. p. Garotha 3 10 4 3 9 2 5 7 2 1 2 2 7 6 Bhander 3 U 6 3 7 5 2 10 4 . 1 7 8 ... Moth 3 5 3 6 2 2 12 2 2 1 1 15 2 Average 3 9 11 3 10 1 2 9 4 1 14 2 2 3 4 Mau, 1st Circle 15 6 1 9 11 10 6 10 1 2 6 2nd „ 2 6 2 2 10 2 8 1 9 2 1 11 3rd „ 3 2 8 2 13 7 2 10 « 1 12 7 1 14 11 4th „ 4 7 6 3 6 2 2 15 11 2 10 3 13 2 Average 2 11 11 2 7 7 2 1 4 1 10 6 2 2 5 Pandwaha, 1st Circle ... 3 2 10 15 15 I 6 2Dd „ S 8 2 4 1 6 I 6 2 4 3rd „ 4 3 2 1 12 3 4th „ 4 8 3 14 3 14 2 3 14 Average 3 12 2 IS 6 2 9 1 8 3 2 ID Jhansi, 1st Circle 3 8 3 3 6 3 6 2 8 2nd „ 3 8 2 12 3 4 3 4 2 2 3rd „ 3 2 80 3 2 3 2 2 4th „ 3 2 4 3 3 1 14 Average 3 4 2 10 3 3 3 3 2 2 Major Davidson's Jhansi rates only refer to irrigated 'panMa and what he calls irrigated rdkar moti and irrigated rdkm^ patharo. His unirrigated rates are an average of Re. 1-12-0 per acre for pandiia, Re. 1-0-6 for rdkar moti, and Re. 0-10-6 for rdkar patharo. The average rent-rates for tari or kachhdr are —in Bhander Rs. 2-12-0 ; in Man Rs. 3-14-9 ; and in Jhansi hs. 4-8-0. These terms have already been explained under the head of " soils." The distribution of the crops according to season and soils, and the number Distribution of value of of acres cultivated under each crop during 1865-^6, produce. Jias already been noticed. We shall now take up the subject with reference to the annual value of the crops and the shares taken by, the Government, the proprietors, and the cultivators. These statistics were collected for the years 1272 and 1273 fasH (1864-65 and 1865-66 A.D.), and the latter is taken as the more accurate, and as being given in a form which will better admit of comparison with future inquiries. The amount of the pro- JHANSI. 287 duce has, if anything, heen under-estimated, but is as correct as statistics of this nature can be made. Mr. Jenkinson writes : — " The price of the grain has been calculated at the average current market rates of the year ; but I must notomitto mention that during 1865-66 unusually high prices prevailed. Hence it is that while the total produce of the previous year, 1272 fasU, was estimated at 1,608,967 muns, value Rs. 34,14,432, the smaller outturn of 1273 fasU, amounting to 1,475,711 muns, has been valued at Bs. 35,96,436. " The Government share is the total demand, whether entered on the re- venue-roll or not, including the Road, School, and Dak Cesses. The share of the proprietors is the difference between the Government share and the rental as entered in the village rent-rolls ; and the share of the cultivators is the differ- ence between the rental and the total value of the produce. The proprietors, however, in this district have a large quantity of land in their own cultivation ; they, therefore, receive a considerable portion of the cultivators' share. More- over, in many villages it is the custom for the proprietors to pay the whole of the Government demand and the village expenses from the collections made from the tenants, and not to pay up any rent on their own holdings unless there is a deficit. In such villages, except in the event of there being a deficit, no rent is entered in the village rent-roll opposite the dr holdings of the proprietors. In the cultivators' share, therefore, as shown in the annexed statements, is included, besides the profits derived by proprietors as culti- vators of their own holdings, the rent which would be their share as pro- prietors were the lands let to tenants. To make the estimates of the shares of the proprietors and cultivators still more accurate, the rent on the holdings of those proprietors who pay no rent should be calculated at the prevailing village rates, and be deducted from the cultivators' and added to the proprietors' share." A. (/.) 1 •s o 2. Cultivated land in acres. Produce of crops in muns. Price of crops at bazar curreat rates. PargaualiSi s ;3 1 s 1 "w i P3 3 1. 3. 4. 6. 6. 7. 8. 9~. 10. 11. Mau 170 84,116 34,226 118,341 333,161 76,045 409,206 Rs 8,36,629 Rs. 2,16,281 ■ Rs. 10,63,910 Moth 142 60,676 43,162 93,738 176,830 138,249 314,179 3,96,993 3,39,663 7,36,663 Jhansi 199 66,633 35,243 100,876 229,509 150,722 380,231 4,37,820 3,92,298 8,30,116 Garotha 12S 66,401 50,992 107^393 212,182 159,913 372,095 6,14,962 1 4,61,802 9,76,764 636 256,725 163,623 ■420,348 960,682 526,029 1476,711 21,86,394 14,10,042 35,96,436 288 JHANSI, A. (II.) Rent according to village kent-boll. Government demand. Including land-reve- nue and three cesses in 1863-66. Incidence of price (column 11) per acre on total cultivation. S^ o u as oil l§a a Is, ■3 Farganahs. 1 3 i P5 , i 12. 13. 14. Rs. 2,69,761 2,33,822 2,52,736 2,76,378 15. 16. 17. 18. Rs.-a. p. 1 11 16 6 113 1 1 4 19. 20. Mau Moth Jhansl Garotiia Rs. 1,67,868 1,18,636 ' 1,27.663 1,28,764 Es. 1,01,893 1,15,286 1,25,173 1,46,609 Rs. 1,25,620 1,26,428 1,09,153 1,16,344 Es. a. p. 8 14 6 7 13 9 8 3 8 9 1 (. Rs. a. p. 2 4 6 a 7 11 2 8 1 2 9 M. B. c. 3 18 7 3 14 3 31 3 19 Rs. a. pi 2 9 1 2 6 6 2 2 U 2 10 Total ... . 5,42,721 4,88,961 10,31,682 4,76,445 8 8 11 2 7 3 1 2 i 2 20 « 2 7 The next table shows the shares of the value of agricultural produce takeu by the Government, the proprietors, and the cultivators during the same year (1865-66):— B. Parganahs. -I O O eo f column 2 iingtoprice- nt. t of Gov em- share (out lumn3). , 1 ^ (U O li t of cultiva- share (ditto). ment share lent, on the of column 3. tor's share sent, in the of column 3. tor's share !ent. in the of column 3. a -g o c - t» " >> a - >^- 3 S 1.2 $M §1^ aa'S is is over per entr ropri per entr iltiv per entr <; fi < < < 7. Ph O 1. 2. 3. 4. Rs. 5. 6. 8. Rs. 9. Rs. Rs. Ks. 3is. Rs, Mau 409,206 10,52,910 1,25,5-20. 1,43,860 7,83,530 1^ 14 74 . Moth 314,179 7,36,656 1,26,428 1,08,227 5,03,001 17 15 68 Jhansi 380,2H 8,.30,116 1,09,153 1,43,265 5,77,698 13 17 70 Garotha ... 372,095 9,76,754 1,16,344 1,58,868 7,01,542 12 16 72 Total ... 1,475,711 35,96,436 4,76,445 5,54,220 25,65,771 13 15 71 ' The census statistics of 1872 show for the whole district a male adult population of 47,012 souls, engaged in agriculture and cultivating 432,000 acres paying revenue to Government, on which the Government demand amounts to Es. 4,,71,142, or, with cesses, Es. 5,21,058 ; while the amount of rent, including cesses, paid by the cultivators to their landlords amounts to Es. 10,55,962. This gives the average number of acres cultivated by each male adult agriculturist at 10'4, and the average incidence of the rents and cesses paid by him per culti- vated acre at Es. 2-3-0. The land-revenue and cesses paid by the proprietor per cultivated acre average Ee. 1-8-0, giving him a profit of eleven annas per acre on the cultivated area possessed by him. In all statistics of this kind, without JHANSl. 289 knowing the means taken to ensure accuracy and the mode in which the con- clusions were arrived at, it is very difficult to arrive at any result which may be taken as a firm basis for future action. The tables are, however, given as affording the best statistical information that we possess upon this intricate but interesting subject. All through this work I have adhered to the plan of giving only the most trustworthy returns procurable, without comment other than that necessary to make them inteUigible : otherwise I should trench on the duty of the compiler of the District Memoir, "the county history" of each district. In the northern half of the district the Irichhi higha had always been current, and in the south (Mau) the Jaithariya higha. Weights and measures, m, „ , ■ t i Ihe former has now, as m Jalaun, been adopted as the standard of measurement for the whole district. The Irichhi Ugha- contains 2,256;^ square yards, and 2 bighas 2 Mswas and 18 bisicdnsis make one acre ; the Jaithariya contains 1,444 square yards, and 2 lighas 13 Mswas and 12^ Ms- wdnsis are equal to one acre. The length of a chain or half the side of an Irichhi higha is 71 feet 3 inches. Of the Irichhi bigha 21"451 go to an acre, and it is 0*4461 of an acre. The attempt to introduce the acre as the standard of measm-ement at the recent settlement failed, so as to cause its withdrawal. The' era founded by Eaja Yikramaditya (Bikramajit) of Ujain is in use throughout this district. It is fifty-seven years earlier than the Christian era: thus 1874 A.D. is equivalent to 1931 sambat. The coin current in this part of the country is still the Ndndsdhi and other native mintages, so that the value of Government rupees, in which the revenue is paid, is much enhanced as the instalments fall due, and thus has pressed" so heavily ou the people that it has been proposed to receive the native coinages at their bullion value in all Government transactions. The only exports are dl dye and cotton, the grain grown in the district, as already shown, being insufficient for its wants. The Trade and manufactures. m j • r i ., mi. only manufactures are the dyemg of cloths. The aver- . age value of kharila cloth exported is Rs. 140 per 100 thans (or bundles) ; of chintz, Es./150 ; and of kashi, Es. 125. No trade returns of any value have ever been collected in this district, and those now prepared are too imperfect for publication. The following towns engaged in the cloth trade are noticed under the alphabetical arrangement, viz., Mau-Eanipur, Irichh, Bhander, and ■Gdrsarai, and some account of their manufacture will be found there. Mr. 0. Daniell estimated in 1863 the value of cotton cloth, Marda, and dldje exported from Mau at Es. 6,80,000 per annum. There is a large transit trade for all kinds. of goods in Mau between the towns of southern Bundelkhand and Central India on the one hand, and Hatras, Fathigarh, and Aligarh in the Duab, and Mirzapur on the Ganges, and Amraoti, Chhatarpur, Indiir, and Bhupd,l on the other, the chief towns in which the Mau traders have correspondents. Profits 290 JHANSI. are invested in ornaments by the agricultural community, and sometimes in building temples and wells. In small transactions, where an article is given in pawn as security, the village banker advances to 75 per cent, of the value. Interest. * o ^ and charges interest from 12 to 18"75 per cent, per annum. In larger transactions, with a lien on immovable property, from 24 per cent, upwards. In similar transactions, with a lien on immovable property, from 12 to 14 per cent. Petty agricultural advances on personal security are made at 25 per cent., with a premium of a pice in the rupee. Advances with a lien on crops are made at 25 per cent, in kind at harvest time, based on the price at the time of lending. Thus, at the time of lending the grain sells at 16 sers for a rupee, and at harvest time at 20 sers ; the lender then receives 25 sers, or more than 50 per cent. Owing to bad seasons an investment in land is not made at less than 24 per cent, on the purchase-money. There are a few large banking establishments who make advances on the security of land, but generally the village Baniya is the zamindar's banker. These men are gradu- ally ousting the old proprietors, who either become cultivators or abandon the district. Large numbers left from 1869 to 1873. The principal fairs and religious assemblies held in the district are the Y6ni- kijatra, held in December, in Garotha, in honour of a Fairs. •) ^ 7 7 shrine, and attended by about 500 people ; Nagnath, in honour of the snake deity, held in November, at Gurha of Parganah G-arotha, and attended by about 2,000 persons ; Devi-ji, held in April, at Dhikoli in Giirsar&i, at which 2,000 assemble (this fair is occasionally visited by the Eajas of Samthar and Gursarai) ; Mahadeo, held at Saingar in Parganah Jhansi, in August, attended by 5,000 people, who thence proceed to the Orchha fair ; Mahadeo, at Bharosa in Moth, at which 2,000 assemble, principally from the Siora fair in Samthar, in April ; Hanuman at Moth, in April, attended by about 2,000 ; Devi-ji, at Dhikoli in Moth Parganah, in April, with about 2,000 ; Maha- deo, at Purab Nand in Moth, in the month of January, attended by about 3,000; and the Jalbihar mela at Man, in September, attended by about 50,000 persons. At all of these fairs, -sweetmeats, country and English cloths, metals, toys, &c., are sold, and all are held for only one day, except the Mau fair, which lasts for four days. It has not been found that any of these assemblies have caused or contributed to the increase of any epidemic. They are attended for the most part only by the population of the villages immediately adjoining the site of the fair, and have only a very local importance. In Jhansi, the wages of first-class carpenters have increased from two and „ three annas in 1858 to six and eight annas in towns and Wages, . . five annas in villages ; second-class carpenters from two to four annas ; blacksmiths, two to five annas in villages and four to eight annas in JHANSI. 291 towns ; thatchers and road-makers, two to four annas ; first-class masons from three to four annas ; and water-carriers from three to five annas. The wages of second-class masons have remained at two annas ; while first-class coolies, who received two annas in 1858, now get half an anna more ; second-class coolies now receive two annas, and boys one anna and three pie, or half an anna each more than they before received. The general advance in wages during the last ten years has been something near 100 per cent. The following statement gives the average prices of the principal food- grains grown in the district and the cloths manufac- tured at Mau-Eanipur and the neighbouring villages from 1858 to 1867 :— Prices. Name of article. 1868. 1859. If 60. IS6I. 1882. 1863. 1864. 1865. 1866. 1867. s. c. s. c. S. C. s. c. S. C. S. C. s. c. s. C. s. C. S. C. Wheat flour 17 4 19 6 16 12 17 9 17 9 15 8 14 12 10 11 6 12 S Dal (split pulse) 22 8 24 5 19 1 20 4 23 1 18 16 10 14 16 13 24 7 Salt 8 9 7 3 5 14 5 10 6 5 6 5 6 6 6 4 6 13 Ghi 2 12 2 7 2 6 2 2 9 2 2 2 2 1 2 Wheat 19 10 22 20 2 21 5 21 ft 18 9 17 2 11 13 12 14 14 Gram ... 26 15 30 S3 6 25 6 28 1 20 II 19 13 19 22 23 5 Joar 27 7 30 10 24 2, 26 4 28 8 21 6 21 12 80 21 22 10 Bajra Hi 4 27 9\ 25 4 29 3 21 21 19 21 4 22 4 XJrd 23 8 20 12 18 9 21 8 2.) Ij 18 12 19 19 4 19 4 Mdns 25 7 21 JO 17 7 22 9 26 14 18 4 It 13 15 9 20 4 22 Masur 19 18 14 24 2 24 23 22 21 21 4 21 8,21 8 Rice 12 15 II 10 13 17 9 12 12 10 8 is 9 9 9 Barley 20 21 20 15 23 28 1 •25 2 21 3 16 6 18 5 21 3 Moth 27 3 31 4 22 3 24 1 23 7 22 12 23 22 4 22 8 22 8 Tili (oil-seed) 13 13 13 16 16 15 15 10 II 9 Rs. a. Rs. a,. Rs. a. Rs. a. Ks a. Rs. a. Rs. a. Rs. a. Rs. a. Bs.a. Eharua cloth, per piece 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 (■16' X 3')- Chintz, coarse (16' X3'), 2 4 2 4 2 4 2 4 2 4 2 4 2 4 2 4 2 4 2 4 Ai]£ri(-i6'X3') 1 12 1 12 1 12 1 12 1 2 1 12 1 12 1 13 1 2 1 12 Kasbi(i8'x3') 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 4 1 4 I 8 1 S Chunari ■ 1 4 1 4 1 4 1 4 1 4 I 4 1 4 1 4 1 4 1 4 Chanti 1 2 I 2 1 2 1 2 1 2 1 2 1 2 1 2 1 2 1 12 Latta cloth 4 4 4 5 5 4 4 3 4 3 Prices in 1872. The prices obtaining in 1872 were — wheat (first quality), 17 se^s per rupee; wheat (second quality), 17 sers; gram, 21 J; bdjrd, 20; jodr, 21; arhar, 18|; urd, 14^; miing, 15^; rice, 9:^; sugar (first quality), 2i|-; sugar (second quality), 4^; Sambhar salt, G^igM, 1|; cotton, 2^ ; and giir, 8 sers. The more common preparations from each product, and their prices per mun of 82 pounds avoirdupois at harvest time,are — From wheat 5q;Y Rs. 5 ; maidd, Rs. 4 ; dfd, Rs. 2-10-0 ; chohar, Re. 1-9-0 ; lh4sd (chaff), Re. 0-6-9. From gram comes split gram, Es. 2-4-0 ; basan, Rs. 3; ardhdwa (bruised), Rs.- 2-5-0 ; unground, Rs. 2 ; hMsa, Re. 0-6-9. From barley Harrest prices. 292 JHAKST, comes flour at Rs. 2-8-0, and hMsa, Ee. 0-5-4. From mas4r comes ddl (or split gram) at Rs. 2-8-0 ; arhar ddl costs Rs. 2-4-0. Flax-seed is worth Rs. 2-8-0 per mun, and the oil from it sells at Rs. 10 and the oil-cak& at Re. 1-5-0. Amongst the rain-crops, joar stallcs sell as fodder for three annas a mun ; urd and m4nff ddl fetch Rs. 2-8-0 ; moth Rs. 3 ; and rice Rs. 4. yiiZi oil is worth Rs. 13 a, mun and till oil- cake fetches Re. 1-6-0. The preparations of fibres are : — (1) Cotton, the seed (hinaula), now worth one rupee the mun; cleaned cotton (r4i) worth Rs. 15 ; uncleaned cotton (hdri) Rs. 5, and cotton-thead, Rs. (30; aikri cloth, per piece (16'x3'), fetches Re. 1 ; dholi cloth, per two pieces (15'X3|'), Re. 1-10-0; angaucha, per piece (9' X 2'), twelve annas ; gazi (21' X 2') fourteen annas; odAoiaj- (12' X 3'), eight annas ; khar4a (16' X 3'), Rs. 2; kashi (]8'x3'), Rs.' 2-8-0 ; and chintz (16' X 3'), Re. 1-8-0. (2) Hemp is worth Rs. 3-4-0 the mun ; ropes, Rs. 5 ; tat (or bag cloth) eight annas per piece (18' X 1') ; string, Rs. 6-8-0 per mun. The following statement gives the revenue from all sources, and civil expen- diture of the district for 1860-61 and 1870-71 in rupees, Revenue and expenditure. .,,. , „ , i •/»>•, i , omitting transter accounts and metfacient balances : — Receipts. 1860-61. 1870-71. Expenditure. 1860-61. 1870-71. Ks. Rs. Es. Rs. Land-revenue and balances,! 7,71,468 5,1)0,857 Revenue and Judicial De- 2,34,827 2,26,326 Excise ... 27,239 18,740 partments. Income-tax 18,9150 27 258 General Department 7,700 6,072 Stamps 9,9116 24,632| Stamp „ 212 494 Kevenue and judicial fees, 15,490 9,590 Public Works Department, 1,56,471 1,37,895 &c. 1 Pensions 84,305 15,369 I'oat-office 12,097 12,315 Post-oflSce 10,239 21,208 Customs 95,441 2,23,8 12| Customs ... 1,80,792 Forests ... 2,672 Forests ... 1,785 Profit and loss ... 9,314 ... Excise and income-tax ... 2,471 1,188 Profit and loss ,., Total Rs. ... 2,292 ... Total Rs. ... 9,59,905 8,79,876 4,93,517 5,91,127 Income-tax. There were 628 incomes over Rs. 500 a year in the district in 1870-71, giving an aggregate revenue of Rs. 24,701 per annum, at an assessment of six pie in the rupee. There were 348 incomes between Rs. 500 and Rs. 750; 101 between Rs. 750 and Rs. 1,000; 87 between Rs. 1,000 and Rs. 1,500 ; 23 between Rs. 1,500 and Rs. 2,000 ; 64 between Rs. 2,000 and Rs. 10,000 ; and 5 above Es. 10,000. At the close of the year 1871-72 there were 274 shops for the sale of native liquor, and 3 shops for the sale of English spirituous and fermented liquors in the District of Jhansi. In the Excise. 1 The decrease in 1870-71 is due to the cession of Parganahs Pachor, Karera, and part of Jhansi in 1861 to Gwaliar. In 1860-61 the Customs Department only remitted the net proceeds of their collections. JHANSI. 293 Jhansi DiTision what is known as the farming system is in force. Under this the right of manufacture and vend of country spirit is farmed to an individual, usually by parganahs : consequently the number of stills at work and the quantity of liquor issued can with difficulty be ascertained. The receipts and charge* on account of excise were : — 6 u . Years. •2-e a 1 i 53 eceip COUE &c. 1 '■i i D3 lU ■s M Q 'S H O f^ O i23 Bs. Es. Bs. Bs. Es. ~ Es. Es. Bs. 1870-71... 8,911 1,620 360 12 7,680 40 6,774 12,749 :871-72,.. 9,563 1,223 2S5 12 7,360 44 6,434 13,238 Stamp duties are levied under the General Stamp Act (XVIII. of 1869) and under the Court Fees Act. The following statement shows the revenue and charges under this head for this district: — Stamps. ? 3 OD Years. 1 ■ § T3 II 2 IS £ o 03 0) bo CO ■s. 3 00 1 i .9* -o " i <" r4 .s ^ (0 a ^1 09 a "3 3 M a n b ■5 " Aitch. Treat., III., 151, 169. JHANSI. 297 and (4) his brother, Gangadhar Eao. Some of the claims were obviously inadmis- sible, and the propriety of at once sanctioning any of them appeared very ques- tionable, regard being had to the distracted state of the country, which had greatly deteriorated in condition from continued misgovernment. Under these circumstances it was deemed advisable that the Governor- General's Agent in Bundelkhand should assume the administration, the various claims to the raj being reserved for fixture adjudication. This step was accord- ingly taken, though not without opposition, Sa,ku Bai, the mother of Ramchand Rao, who espoused the cause of Kishan Rao, having compelled the British Gov- ernment to make a military demonstration before she would quit the fort of Jhansi. A commission appointed to investigate the different claims unanimously „ , reiected all except that of B4b4 Gangadhar Rao, brother Gangadhar Eao. '' . f . of the late Chief and the only surviving male descend- ant of Sheo Rao Bhao, with whom, as subahddr, the first engagement of the East India Company with Jhansi was concluded. The selection was approved by the Home authorities ; but the new Raja was nof of strong intellect, and was, therefore, . thought unequal to the task of retrieving the principality from the state of disorder into which it had fallen. It was thereupon determined to carry on the administration by British agency, giving the- Baja a fixed allowance, with the understanding that the administration should be made over to him partially or entirely when it should be deemed safe to trust it to his hands, and Captain Ross was appointed the first Superintendent. This plan, thus dictated by temporary necessity, was attended with such success that the revenue, which, as already mentioned, had fallen so disastrously, was in one year consi- derably more than doubled. To provide for defence and to maintain tranquil- lity, the Jalaun force (afterwards called the Bundelkhand Legion, and dis- banded in 1846) was increased, and made available for the service of this State as well as of that for the protection of which it had originally been raised. Parganah Moth belonged to the British Government, but had been gjranted at a fixed annual revenue to the Raja of Jhansi, which, as it had not been paid, was in consequence resumed and placed under the management of the Superin- tendent of Jalaun. After a few years of British management, the country attained that state in which it appeared safe to make the transfer always contemplated. Jhansi was given up to the management of Gangadhar Rao in 1842, subject to a cession of territory yielding a revenue of Rs. 2,27,458, in com- mutation of the annual payment previously made towards the support of half the cost of the Bundelkhand Legion. During the period of British management settlements for short terms were for- the first time made with the landed pro- prietors, and the yearly revenue rose to seven and a half lakhs of rupees. In handing over the administration to Gangadhar Rao, it was stipulated that he 298 JHANSl. should fulfil ail the engagements which had been entered into with the land- holders for the three years then remaining of the five years' settlement that had been made on his behalf. The administration of Gangadhar Rao was, on the whole, good. He kept to his engagements with the British Groverument, and made two more quin- quennial settlements with the land-holders. His assessments were high as judged by our standard, but his system of collection was a vast improvement on that which had prevailed in the time of his predecessors, and comparatively speaking the demands made were light. Moreover, remissions were sometimes granted in years of scarcity, and for special reasons rights were also to a certain extent respected. The Raja seems to have taken a personal interest in his estate, and to have done good by turning his attention to works of public improvement, and, judging from the manner in which the people now speak of his administration, there can be no doubt that it was popular. Gangadhar Rao died childless in November, 1853, and there being no surviving male heirs, his possession lapsed to the British Government. The Jhansi State, the Jalaun and Ghanderi Districts, were then formed into the Jhansi Superintendency, and to Lachhmi B4i, the Jhansi Superintendency. ,.t»-,-i ht. i, i ■ ■, Widow ot Raja Gangadhar Kao, better known m the mutiny of 1857 as the E&ni of Jhansi, was granted a pension of Rs. 6,000 a month. In 1855 the lapsed Jhansi State consisted of Parganahs Jhansi, Pachor, Karehra, Mau, Bijigarh, and Pandwaha, including altogether 696 villages. To these were added Parganahs Garotha, Moth, including Taliikah Chirgaon, and Bhander from Jalaun, and thus it remained until after the mutiny of 1857. To thoroughly understand the part taken by the Rani of Jhansi in the dis- turbances of 1857,^ it is necessary to refer to several The mutiny. . i . I i circumstances which she considered as grievances. First and principal of all, she deemed herself aggrieved at not being allowed to adopt a son to succeed Gangadhar Rao, though receiving the pension mentioned above and ten lakhs of personal property belonging to her deceased husband. Up to 1854 the slaughter of cattle was not allowed in the Jhansi territory, but on the country coming under British rule, this prohibition was removed and became a subject of petition to the Rani, and by her to Government, without success. From this time she commenced to intrigue against the British power, and brought forward every sort of pretext for accusing the Government of a desire to interfere with the religion of the people. Among others the establishment of public latrines was objected to ; the resumption of the revenue-free villages granted for the support of the temple of Lachhmi, and the transfer of the revenues of a village granted for the repairs of the tomb of a mistress of the late Rao to the connections of the deceased courtezan were further causes of complaint I See further Major Finkney'g ofScial narrative. JHANSI. 299 She found ready sympathisers in the ex-uhariddrs of Udgaon, Noner, and Jigni, whose uhari privileges in several villages had been resumed, and who were, therefore, naturally discontented. To add to these causes of disaffection, the report was spread that the fat of cows and pigs was used in the manufacture of cartridges, and that ground bones were mixed with the flour soldinthebazaars, and believed in by many of the people. At the end of May it was known that the troops would mutiny, and on the 5th of June, 35 men of the 12th Native Infantry broke into open mutiny and took possession of the star fort, contain- ing the treasure and magazine. Assistance was asked for from the Tehri, Datiya, and Giirsarai States, but all refused to send any reply. The same day, urged on by the Rani's followers, the troops mutinied and shot Captain Dunlop, Lieutenants Campbell and Turnbull, the Quarter-master Sergeant, and two faithful Havildars of the 12th Native Infantry. The remainder fled to the fort, but were soon deserted by the native retainers, who had been called on to support them, — the ubariddr of Noner, the Thdkur of Katahra, and others. The rebels held a council the same night, at which it was resolved, at the insti- gation of Bakshish Ali, jail darogah, that the Europeans should be murdered and arrangements made with either the R4ni or Sadasheo Rao Nardyan Parola- w41a to take tlie Government. On the 7th June, Messrs. Scott and Purcell were sent to the Rdni by Captain Skene to request protection from her on arrival outside the fort. These unfortunate men, with Mr. Andrews, were sent by the Rani to the mutineers, and by them murdered. The R4ni supplied guns, and the fort was attacked both on the 7th and 8th, and Captain Gordon was killed. This led to a parley, when the mutineers swore on the Koran and Ganges water to protect the lives of the besieged, and were then allowed to come in. Their first act was to disarm the men and bind them : the whole body were then dragged to the Jokhaa Bagh, and there slaughtered to the number of 66 souls. In this horrible scene Bakshish Ah and the Rani's followers, with the sepoy mutineersj were the principal actors. On the 9th the Rani's authority was proclaimed, and on the 11th the Jhansi mutineers set out for Dehli, when she commenced rais- ing levies to support her cause, and was in this so far successful that in a short time the greater portion of the district yielded implicit obedience to her. The Orchha State thought this a good time to urge their old claims to the Action of the Orchha Jhausi territory, and on the 10th August took Mau- State. Ranipur and overran the three Parganahs of Mau, Pandwaha, and Garotha, plundered the commercial and cultivating classes, drove off cattle, and, burned many villages. They then took Barwa Sagar, and early in September besieged Jhansi under Nathai Khan The siege continued till 22nd October, 1857, when having been outwitted by the Bkapur Raja, who came to Jhansi and introduced provisions which were much needed, and having heard of the fall of Dehh, and knowing that the affairs, of the British Govern- 300 JHANSI. ment were improving, Nathai Khan raised the siege. His troops, however, had in the meantime inflicted great injury on the agricultural population to the east and south of Jhansi, plundering and driving off cattle as usual. During all these proceedings the Tehri State represented itself as our ally, acting against the rebel Rani of Jhansi, but at the same time its agents collected all the Govern- ment revenue of those parts of the Jhansi District of which it held possession — namely, Mau, Pandw4ha, Garotha, and the east and south of Jhansi — .to the amount of about two lakhs of rupees, the greater portion of which has since been repaid under the orders of Government. The villagers, however, have received no compensation for the loss of their cattle and property, and some villages will perhaps never recover from the injuries inflicted on them. They have not been able to replace their cattle, and the proprietors have become hopelessly involved in debt, and throughout the district, even under our administration and with our light assessments, it will be long before the people thoroughly recover from the losses sustained by them during the years 1857-58 at the hands of the Rdni of Jhansi, the Orchha Darbar, and other neighbouring States. The R^ni of Jhansi succeeded in defeating the Orchha troops and in re-estab- lishing her authority in the district. On the 5th April, 1858, the fort and town of Jhansi were re-taken by Sir Hugh Rose, now Lord Strathnairn. Sir Hugh Rose on Capture of Jhansi. ■ , tt- m / ii advancing to Kalpi was unable to garrison the towns between, which soon produced an uprising of the ill-disposed. Moth was taken and plundered on the 23rd of May, the verj' day that K^lpi was taken by the British troops, by the rebel leaders, Gambir and Dabi Singh ; and even earlier than this, the Panwar Thakurs around Karehra had attacked Dinars, only sixteen miles from Jhansi. The news of the mutiny of the Gwaliar Contingent raised the whole country between the Betwa and Dhasan, and that to the south and west of Pachor and Karehra shortly followed. These tracts were overrun by about 2,000 rebels and 500 mutineers, part of whom came from the Hamirpur District. Kesho Rao of Giirsarai alone held out for the British on the north, while the talisUddr and thanahddr of Mau held out on the south. The rebels under Chhatar Singh, Bakht Singh of Alipura, Kashinath, and others^ besieged the tahsUdar in Mau on the 21st June, who was treacherously given up bv his own men on the 23rd, and he and the thanahddr were put to death. The forces of the rebels were then increased by the Despat of Jaitpur from Hamirpur, and a force advanced from Jhansi to Barwa Sagar to hold them in check. Towards the end of July an expedition relieved Pachor, which was threatened by Mansaram, an adherent of the R4ni of Jhansi, and succeeded in clearing the west of the Jhansi District of rebels. On the 1 1th of August, a flying column organized by Colonel Liddell cleared out the rebel force assembled at Mau, and restored order between the Dhasan and Betwa, drawing the rebels into the Hamirpur District. In the JHAN9I. 301 middle of August,- Captain Ashbumer's party drove the rebels out of Bhdnder and Moth, and broke up and dispersed the plundering bands that infested Kachhw4- hagarh. At the end of September, Chhatar Singh, with a strong force, came over from Hamirpur and took possession of Garotha, from which he was expelled by a force under Captain Thompson, with the loss of all his ammunition and baggage, and again fled across the Dhasdn, to fall into the hands of the troops at Hath, by whom his force was completely dispersed. In the early part of October, a division of the rebel force under Tantia Topi, after taking Sindhia's fort of Esaugarh, entered the south-west of the Jhansi District near Myapur and took Pachor on the 6th of October ; from thence they pushed on to Karehra, but subsequently occupied the Lalatpur District, and were supposed to be intending a descent on Tehri. To prevent this a force was sent from Barwa Sagar to Pirthi- pur, which succeeded in heading the rebel force and throwing them into the arms of General Michel, by whom they were routed near Sindhwaha. Since that, time the district remained in perfect order, and Major Pinkney was able to report in November that " all orders are obeyed, and travellers can go any where unmolested." The materials for" the medical history of this district are wanting beyond those afforded by the mortuary statistics published by the Sanitary Commissioner, which the local medical oflBcer considers are fairly correct. The principal endemic disease in Jhansi, as in the rest of Bundelkhand, is that form of intermittent fever sup- posed to be due to malarious exhalations, and prevalent for the most part during the months of September and October, after the rains have broken. This, how- ever, seems the proper place for viewing the Jhansi Division as a whole, and considering its sanitary character in relation to the facts already recorded in this volume. In the whole division there are only ten towns with a population above 5,000, and only three of these — Kunch, Kalpi, and Mau — have a population exceeding 10,000. The population is essentially agricultural and Hindu. In appearance and in fact Jalaun is the most fertile and most thickly inhabited and Lalutpur the least of the three districts comprising the division. Jhansi and Lalutpur contain the smallest number of villages and the smallest popula- tion of any district in these provinces. This sparseness of population may be traced to several causes : the poorness of the soil, which does not as a rule admit of irrigation; the spread of kdns grass in late years; the effects of war and famine — ^the former in 1857-58 and the latter iu 1868-69 ; and the uncertain character of the rain-fall. The water-level, too, in most parganahs is at a great distance from the surface. The consequence is the crops are as scanty as the population, and frequently insufficient food leaves the subject in such a weak condition as to render him an easy victim to diseases that might otherwise be considered preventable. 302 . JHANSI. The most common disease is fever, which here usually takes the form of tertian ague (recurring every third day). As a rule, people who are ill of this fever expect to recover entirely, and quinine is generally acknowledged as a certain remedy. In Jalaun small druggists' shops, managed by the Civil Sur- geon, have been established with great success in most parts of the district. A kind of gangrenous sore, known as chakaur, is prevalent throughout Bundelkhand generally, and has increased much of late years owing to the general debility caused by the famine of 1868-69. The natural drainage is excellent, and the temperature and climate not unhealthy, yet the percentage of mortality is very high. The mdr portions of Hamirpur and Banda are similar in many respects to the Jhansi Division, but are less liable to famines, and from the facility of communication with the Duab, even in times of scarcity the pressure is less felt. Irrigation, too, is more practised, and the water-level is higher, so that altogether the people are better off in every way. Bowel complaints are most common in Hamirpur .and Banda. In 1871 they carried off 6*1 persons in every thousand in the former district, while the average for the whole province was only 1*95. Lalatpur, on the statistics of the years 1870 and 1,871, seems to be the most healthy, and Hamirpur the least healthy, district in Bundel- khand. To illustrate these remarks I give the principal mortuary statistics of those years for the five districts comprising British Bundelkhand:— Deaths recorded from Rates of total deaths per 1,000 of the pupulatioD. deaths ever to 0,000. District. Small-pox. Fevers. Cholera. All other causes. Rates of from f every 1 Jhansi. ...{|«^» ::: jaiaun,...|;ij»;:: Lalatpur, {;8^° ••• Hamirpur, [ i|5° ;". Banda, ... ^ jg^j _ 10 96 73 98 7 9 334 !'78 74 174 3,717 4,517 5,140 6,567 1,275 1,402 7,021 5,461 10,210 6,532 ... ... 9 2 1 7 8 92 35 2,677 2,230 3,002 2,185 1,428 1,469 6,114 5,117 4,006 2,924 17-89 1912 20-29 21-84 10-92 11-61 25-86 21-52 19-85 13-34 10-38 12-62 12-68 16-20 5-13 6-65 13-47 U-14 14-09 9-01 In the Jhansi District, during the year 1871-72 there were 3,541 vaccine operations, of which 2,157 were successful. The small-pox mortality was only 0-26 per 1,000. Amongst the deaths from " all other causes " are 218 set down to injuries, or -60 per 1,000, of which 49 are due to snake-bites and wild ani- mals, 8-4 to accidents, 2-0 to wounds, and 65 to suicide. The fever death-rate was 12'52 per 1,000 inhabitants. pj o a § ? a' td "■ a < o Q o f- f o d > bg to to a > G ^ ^n H O 3 o o » « cr CL o A — S" 3 03 "" o •^ O 4 LALATPUR DISTRICT. CONTENTS. Page. Page, Pabt I. Paki hi. Area ... 304 Census operations ••• 326 General appearance ... 304 Castes ••• 329 Administrative divisions ... 304 Habitations ■•• 332 Soils ... 306 Food and clothing ••• 332 Hills ... 307 Education ••• 333 Forest and waste ... 308 Police ••fl 334 Rivers ... 309 Jails ••• 335 Communications ... 310 Fiscal history ••• 835 Climate ... 311 Settlement statistics ■ !• 336 Past U. Proprietary rights ... 339 Animals ... 311 Tenures ... 340 Capabilities of soils ... 312 Hereditary cultivators .*• 341 Irrigation ... 313 Tenants ... 342 Rotation of crops, fallows ... 314 Value of agricultural produce • *• 343 Implements ... 314 Leading families ■ •• 345 Principal crops ... 315 Trade • •t 347 Cotton, wheat, pdn ... 315 Weights and measures ..« 348 Staple crops ... 316 Wages, prices ... 348 Cost of production ... 317 Revenue and expenditure ■ •• 349 Famine and floods ... 317 Income-tax, excise • .• 350 Famine prices ... 321 Stamps, registration ..• 350 Minerals ... 323 History • •• 361 Building materials ... 324 Medical history r I. • •• 358 Par Physical Geogkapht. Lalatpue^ (Lullutpoor), a district of the Jhansi Division, is bounded on the north and west by the river Betwa ; on the north-east and east by the Jamni ; ^ The description of the district and the assessment of the land-revenue is mainly taken from Colonel James Davidson's excellent Settlement Report and Mr. Greenwood's notes. Major Pinkney's Beport gives the mutiny narrative, and o£Scial records the remainder. The name of the district should clearly be written Lalitpur, as the local legend connects it with Lalita Devi, the wife of the founder ; but as the spelling Lalatpur or Lallatpur has a general acceptance, it has been retained here. S04 LALATPUB. on the south-east and east by the Orchha State and river Dhasdn; on the sonth- Tvest by the river Nardyan ; and by the Bind&chal gh4ts and the Sdgar District of the Central Provinces on the south. The district ' ' lies between latitude 24°-9'-30''' and 25°-14'' and longi- tude 78''-12'-20''' and 79°-2''-15", with an area in 1872 of 1,947 square miles and 624 acres, of which only 366 square miles and 72 acres were cultivated, and of this only ten per cent, is irrigated. The population in 1865 numbered 248,146 souls, or 127 to the square mile, and in 1872 fell to 212,628 souls, or 109 to the square mile. The whole length of the boundary is about 280 miles, the greatest breadth is 45 miles, the medium breadth at Lalatpur 30 miles, and the breadth at Tdlbahat 20 miles. The district has the appearance of an undulating plain at a general height of 1,500 feet above the level of the sea, intersected by General appearance. , . , innumerable small water- courses, which are usually dry except in the rains. To the north, north-east, and east, and to the south- east and south-west, the soil is a poor red gravel known as patharo or pathari, with rocks cropping' up at intervals, and having a small proportion of a some- what better soil called Mmat. Towards the centre and soiith of the district and in isolated valleys elsewhere there is a good deal of very rich black cotton soil, hpre called moU. The tract lying to the south-west in the Balabahat Parganah is separated from the rest by the Vindhyan range, running from the Betwa to Madanpur, with an elevation of about 2,000 feet. A large proportion of the total revenue-paying area of the district, amounting to 174,740 acres, is covered with forest jungle. The most ancient traditional division of the district was (under the Gronds) . . into the chieftainships of Haraspur and Dtidhi, of which Aaministrative diviaiona. , , the boundary line ran east and west through Lalatpur. The rent-rates in the district are still known as the Haraspur and Dudhi dar- bandi or rates. During the short time the district remained under the Mar- hattas the pargariahs were distributed as follows : — (a.) Parganah Chanderi comprised, villages now in Parganahs Lalatpur, Bansi, and Baldbahat; (b.) Parganah Talbahat included some villages now in Parganahs Lalatpur and Bansi ; (o.) Parganah Bdnsi consisted of villages now in Parganahs Lalatpur, T41- bahat, and Banpur ; (d.) Parganah Mahrauni is now included in Parganahs Banpur, Tdlbahat, Lalatpur, and Balabahat; («.) Parganah Khajiiriya comprised villages in Lalatpur, Binsi, Bdnpur, and Talbahat ; (/• ) Pargana Diidhi included portions of Lalatpur and B&ldbahat. LALATPUR. 305 The first and last two parganahs were subsequently absorbed in the new Parganah of Bildbahat. The Marhattas had only one tahsU, that at Lalatpur. The district was known as Chanderi till 1862, when the parganah of that name was given over to Sindhii. Under the British there were two tahsUs, one at B4npur and one at Maraura, in the eastern part of the district. These were abolished in 1866 and a new taksU was established at Mahrauni. The Lalat- pur Tahsil includes the whole of the western portion of the district. The follow- ing table shows the present subdivisions and their statistics: — Includes /dumber of %^ Parganah. Included be- fore liritish rule in villages. d-r e ve bout ces 872. Area in square miles and acres in 1872. Present Tahsil. •6 to Population in 1872. J3 Z C3 1^ «-?.a •-H H 1-^ Square miles. Acres. I. — Lalatpur 1. T&lbahat ... Gwaliar and Banpur. 100 106 21,671 283 592 31,650 2 Bansi Ditto 55 69 12,012 149 256 17,550 3. Lalatpur ... Ditto 148 168 38,666 43S U 66,074 i Balabahat... Ditto 69 81 5,203 )8/ 633 13,690 II. Mahrauni ... 6. Banpur Ditto and Nirhat. 100 113 31,007 S29 189 36,327 6. Mahrauni ... Gwaliar, Ban- p u r, and Shahgarh. 46 60 13,840 163 338 17,480 7. Maraura ... Di Shahgarh and Narhat. strict Total ... 138 646 162 749 27,537 405 166 39,907 149,935 1,947 264 212,628 There are seven parganahs in the two tahsils. Parganah Lalatpur is made up of 118 assigned villages from Gwaliar and 50 confiscated villages from Banpur; B4nsi of 47 G-waliar and 12 Banpur villages ; Talbahatof 81 Gwaliar and 25 Banpur villages ; Balabahat of 57 from Gwaliar and 24 from Banpur ; Mahrauni includes 56 Gwaliar, 1 Bdnpur, and 3 Shahgarh confiscated villages. BS,npur consists of 31 Gwaliar, 81 Banpur, and 1 N4rhat village ; and Maraura Narhat has 123 confiscated villages of Shahgarh and 35 from Narhat formerly in the S4gar District. The mode of acquisition of these parganahs is related under the head of " History." As to their present distribution, Mr. R. M. Edwards, the Commis- sioner of the Division, writes : " The tahsU divisions appear to me to be very inconvenient, and it is, I think, a matter of regret that they and the parganah divisions were not altered at the time of survey, and before the new settlement was completed." The system of civil administration is that known as th& non-regulation, where the civil, criminal, and revenue jurisdictiona are 306 LALATPUB-. in the hands of one and the same oflScer (see Bundelkhand). The number of magisterial courts in 1860-61 was eight ; of civil courts, including revenue courts, five; and of covenanted civil officers, two. In 1870-71 the numbers were six, six, and one respectively. In 1873 there was a Deputy Commissioner, Assistant Commissioner, two Extra Assistant Commissioners, and two Tah- silddrs invested with judicial powers. The only other European officers are the District Superintendent of Police and the Civil Surgeon. There are now no covenanted civil officers in the Jhansi Division except the Officiating Oom-; missioner. There are eighteen police-stations in the district, under the super- intendence of a district officer, who resides at Lalatpur. There are three well-marked kinds of soil in the district : moti (elsewhere known as mdr), a rich black soil, somewhat intermixed in the eastern parts with red earth ; d4mat, a lighter soil, black and red mixed ; and patharo or pathari, a Mmat soil, mixed with stone? and sand. All these soils admit of much further subdivision, but the three classes above given are those most generally recognized by the people them- selves and taken into account in the settlement proceedings. Mr. Mallet, of the Geological Survey, thus describes the soils of this dis- trict : — " The soil throughout the northern part of the district is of the red kind. This true red soil is due to the decomposition of the crystallines in situ, and is always thin. Its red colour is that of the gneiss itself, derived from the red felspar of which it is mainly composed. This soil is comparatively barren, but over the area covered by it small patches of very dark-coloured alluvium are frequent. Such are rarely neglected for cultivation, and they determine the sites of many villages. Around the artificial lakes there is a margin of dark soil, deriving its colour and richness from organic matter. From the end of the rains to the end of the hot weather the area of these lakes slowly con- tracts, leaving around them a belt of soil manured by the decomposition of the water plants. There is also an alluvial red soil, differing from the typical one in its lighter colour and greater thickness, besides often containing foreign peb- bles, shells, &c., which the other of course does not. This soil is frequent along the banks of streams in the red soil district, and is also sometimes met with in the alluvial soil to the south. " The southern part of the district is occupied by alluvium, which is thickest to the south near the escarpment, and thins out near its junction with the red soil. Thus, at Kabrata, the Jamni, it is not less than 50 feet thick. The typical alluvium is a light brown sUghtly-kunkury rock, sometimes containing foreign grains and pebbles, but occasionally passing into the red soil just men- tioned, which has the firm unbroken surface of the true red soil. Over large areas the kunkury alluvium is covered or replaced by cotton soil, which is largely developed about Birdha, to the south of the town of Lalatpur. It also , LALATPUB. 307 occurs in many other places; but it seems to attain its darkest colour where the trap is plentiful, as in the above locality, and near Saur4i, where the superficial trap outlines occur, and about Samogarh, where dykes are very numerous. The cotton is the most fertile soil of the district. Between Utamdhana and the escarpment (north-west of P41i) the yellowish kunkury, the red, and the cot- tony alluvium are all seen ; the two former are comparatively neglected and given over to jungle, while the last is in great part under cultivation. The soil on the top of the superficial trap outlines is also cultivated." The propor- tion of each soil in the revenue- paying villages is mod, 79,615 acres, or 32'32 per cent. ; diimat, 80,935 acres, or 32-86 per cent. ; and patharo, 85,751 acres, or 34'82 per cent. Besides the Vindhyan range to the south of the district, the country abounds with detached hills and peaks, some of which attain a height of 1,600 feet above the level of the sea. These are for the most part mere masses of rock, more or less overgrown with thick jungle. The most level and fertile portions are found in Parganahs Maraura, Mahrauni, and the southern parts of Parganah Lalatpur. Thickly-wooded hills, either running in low, irregular ranges or standing by themselves in abrupt groups, are met with everywhere in the other parganahs, and more especially in Talbahat. Some of these hills are crowned with the ruins of an old temple or fort, and present a picturesque appearance ; but, generally speaking, these wild tracts of low hill and jungle, with but little cultivation and thinly inhabited, present a monotonous effoct the reverse of pleasing to the traveller's eye. The jungle-lands form a considerable portion of the area (amounting to 174,740 acres) in the revenue-paying portion of the Forest and waste. r j o r district. Of these 90,694 acres were demarcated aa Government forest at the time of settlement, while 10,900 acres of waste land, in which no proprietary rights existed, and which were over and above the requirements of the adjoining villages, have been marked off and reserved. The whole jungle in 4bari and batota estates was left ^ith the grantees. The chief wooded tracts are in Parganahs Baldbahat, Bansi, and Maraura, but there are others of less extent in the other parganahs. Dhya}- cultivation has been prohi- bited in the Government forests, and villages within the demarcated tracts have been removed elsewhere. There is very little export of forest produce, the wants of the neighbouring districts being fully met from their own timber preserves. Certain parts of the hhair (Acacia catechu) forests are let out for the manufacture of catechu, but no returns have been kept of the export trade, which must be very small. The supply, however, is quite sufficient for all local wants. • 1 Dhya cultivation is that made by wandering bands of the Sahariya tribe, who were formerly accustomed to "squat" at will in the forest, and clearing a site, raise crops of millet and oil-seed, and then decamp to another place when the first had been exhausted. LALATPUR. There vne numbers of young teak trees (sagon), which in the course of time may prove useful, and in Parganah Mar4ura there is a good supply of mahua trees ( Bassia latifolia), the timber of which can be used for building purposes. There is abundance of bambii jungle, the yield of which will be of some value after a few years more of conservancy, but the most important product is the grass. Large herds of cattle are sent every year to graze in the jungles of the Vindhyan hills, and there is in ordinary years a much larger supply of grass than there is demand for. The drought of the year 1868-69 fully proved the value to the district of tihese high grass-lands. The grass in the plains bad wholly failed, and cattle were t>ent in numbers from a considerable distance to graze in the Balabahat and Lakhanjir jungles. The other products are mahia and chironji fruit, lac, honey, wax, gums, and various esculent roots, the names of which are unknown, which form part of the food of the Sahariyas. The result of the allotment of the eulturable waste subsequently noticed has been that, exclusive of the forest tracts, only 10,900 Waste-lands. j j ^f^^ acres have been reserved and demarcated. In Parga- nahs Bansi, Talbahat, and Lalatpur the late Captain Tyler made some pro- posals in 1865 for reserv'ing and demarcating all eulturable waste in excess of a certain fixed scale, as a measure that would not be objected to by the people. This plan was partially acted upon. An entry was made in each engagement paper to the effect that all excess of waste should be reserved for Government, and the portions to be reserved were roughly marked off on the village maps, without, however, any actual demarcation of the lands. The zaminddrs were thus left in ignorance as to what lands they might take up for cultivation, and as the assessments had been completed in all three parganahs, a general feel- ing of discontent began to manifest itself. This was brought to the notice of the Board of Revenue, and orders were received directing the omission of the objectionable clauses from the engagement paper, and the abandonment of all idea of reserving waste in Lalatpur, except in some few peculiar cases when recommended. The reason for this decision is shewn from the Board's letter:—" The ques- tion now under consideration is merely the reservation of eulturable waste sMtable for Europeans or other grantees or settlers ; and Lalatpur is eminently unsuited for such a purpose. The wastes are small and detached, and the only way to promote their cultivation is by promoting the prosperity of the villages which "claim them." "With a view to encourage plantations of untimbered lands,. certain rules for the disposal of reserved waste lands for this object were framed on the model of those in force in the Central Provinces.^ These rules are only applicable to about 7,000 acres in Parganahs Lalatpur, Bdnpur, and Mahrauni. The followingis a list of all the waste patches over 1,000 acres, omitting fractions ' GoTernment Notification Na. loB., of llth November, 1868. i LALATPUB. 309 Of an acre :-Dudhi, 6,467 ; BKaraun, 2,011; Bdl4bahat, 4,045; Patharai, 1,322; Hinota, 1,561 ; Dawar, 2,319 ; Haraspur, 3,614 ; Nathikhera, 2,008 ; Birdha, 1,384 ; Hissar, 1,387 ; Bajpur, 1,083 ; Giilenda, 1,032 ; Lakhanjir, 4,047 ; Gauthra, 5,130 ; Papto, 1,696; BMmgaon, 1,183 ; Bandua, 1,249; Sdda, 2,798 ; Dhauri Sagar, 5,516 : Madanpur, 3,995 ; Paron, 2,956 ; Patna, 2,092 ; Hadda, 1,315 ; Giina, 1,854; aud Barauda Dang, 2,592. The chief rivers are the Betwa and Dhas4n, but they are of no practical J,. value either for purposes of navigation or irrigation. After these come the Jamni, the Nar^yan SahjM, and Sajnam, which are all formidable streams during the rainy season. From the Vindhyan range, lying to the south of the district, the natural flow of all these rivers, and, as a matter of course, of the general drainage system of the country, is in a northerly direction. The whole country, being of a very undulating nature, is intersected by a net-work of petty streams, which necessarily drain off the surface water very rapidly. Hence the soil often becomes insufficiently saturated with water for agricultural purposes, and, owing to the sudden flood- ing of the rivers and main water-courses, life is frequently endangered and serious inconvenience is caused by the stoppage of communication between diff^erent parts of the district. One important feature, affecting not only the appearance but also the wealth and prosperity of the district, is that of the number of artificial tanks or lakes, for the construction of which the generally undulating character of the ground already referred to aff'ords peculiar facilities. The largest of these is at T41bahat, and forins a fine sheet of water covering upwards of 453 acres. There are also tanks at Dhauri Sagar, Diidhi, Bdr, &c. During the famine of 1868-69 the excavatioii of tanks and the construction of embankments for irrigation purposes were undertaken as relief works at Bant, Kakarua, Panari, Patora, Kalyanpur, Eaksa, Sumera, Manthla, Bara Talao, Gu- jara, and B4npur, at a cost of Ks. 2,07,045. These were constracted on the plan of those made by Colonel Dixon in Ajmer. They were thrown across the course of hill-streams, and Resigned to hold back the water. Doubts have been enter- tained as to whether the works were properly constructed or are likely to be remunerative. Lalatpur is in some particulars ill-adapted for the construction of irrigation works. The soil of which the embankments are composed is friable or spongy, according to the season. The base of the reservoirs is often formed of moti, which is capable of absorbing great quantities of water, so that, as in the case of the Bant tank, the work becomes what has been described — " a reservoir with a huge hole at the bottom." But further, it is questionable whether, if well- constructed, the projects would prove remunerative. The soil of Lalatpur is inferior, and wherever land of a better kind is met with, it is in comparatively small patches and unsuited to extensive irrigation works. The people are apathetic, and not disposed to make the best of the advantages wb'ch they 810 lALATPUH. already possess. The area susceptible of irrigation will therefore be small, and the cultivators unwilling to pay a sufficiently high water-rate to yield a moderate return for the heavy outlay. The judgment of the late Commissioner (Mr. E. M. Edwards) on the titility of the works is as follows :— " As irrigation works of permanent utility, I fear the majority must be con- demned, while all are unserviceable without farther outlay. The time was too limited to admit- of the projects being fully considered beforehand; indeed, they appear to have been set on foot wherever large bodies of starving poor were assembled, and when further relief was found unnecessary, appear to have been suspended without due regard to their condition at the time." Moreover, comparing the outturn with the cost, the rates were extravagantly high. That on the Sumera tank, neaf* Lalatpur, was fis. 14 per 1,000 cubic feet. The soil which had to be excavated is described as so hard that the workmen were obliged to turn it up with picks into large clods and afterwards break the clods into smaller fragments. The principal road, and the one over which the greater part of the traffic „ passes, is that running from north to south, between Communicatioiig. -ti ■ i ci/ n Jhansi and Sagar, for a distance of 57 miles, The traffic oil this road is very considerable, and the drought of 1868-69 has shown its immense importance to the Lalatpur and neighbouring districts, as the chief line for the impoi'tation of grain from the fertile villages of the Central Provinces. In the rainy season, the southern portion of the road, which passes through black soil, is impassable for carts, and the river Betwa between Jhansi and Lalatpur is likewise a formidable obstacle. To prove of permanent benefit to the district, especially in seasons of scarcity, this road should be metalled from the Betwa to the Sagar boundary, and if the author- ities of the latter district were to complete the line to S%ar, a distance of about 40 miles, this part of Bunrelkhand would be brought into more direct communication with the Great Indian Peninsula Railway, which is already connected with Sdgav by a metalled road to Gadarwara. The other roads in the district are all unmetalled, and for the most part unbridged, so that in the rainy season commuUication is often cut off for days together. Since the disturbances of 1857 a number of wide openings have been made in the Balabahat jungles, by which some of the most important points are connected, with compara- tively little fear of molestation to travellers from dacoits or wild animals, [from the difficulty of communication during the rains with the north-west, it has lately been suggested that Lalatpur should be transferred to the Central Provinces. The local roads are all Under local management, and cost about Es. 25,000 a year. The following are raised and bridged -.—Lalatpur to Tdlbahat, leading to LALATPUB. 311 Jhansi, 26 miles; vid JakMaun to Sinhpuragh^t, 15 miles ; to Guna, 21 miles ; to PAli, 14 miles ; to Mar4ura, 24 miles ; to Durjanpura, 3 miles ; Tdlbahat to Sirasgh&t, 7 miles ; and Lalatpur to Silgan, 3 miles. The remaining roads (21 in number) are raised, but not bridged, and form the internal communicationg of the district. The climate is generally healthy, though the natives suffer a good deal _,,. , from fever and rheumatism. But there are no local Climate. maUgnant fevers, and the drinking-water is on the whole good. The extremes of heat and cold are not so great as in the Upper Provinces; yet from the stony character of the soil, the heat is of a more eontinuoua nature than is experienced elsewhere. The hot winds frequently blow without intermission throughout the night. The average rain-fall is about 40 inches. With the exception of the high table-land in Balabahat, the district may be said to be well supplied with water. The water-level ia wells is seldom lower than from 16 to 22 feet. The average total rain-fall in the Lalatpur J)istriet for the ten years 1860-61 to 1870-71 is given below :— Period. o 00 C4 CO CO CO Oi CO 00 CO A to 00 CO CO CO in CO 00 CO CD 00 00* •? CD CS 00 s CO 00 oo 1st June to 30th Septem- ber. Ipt October to 31st January. 1st February to 3l8t May. 44' 8 02 10 45-0 0-5 0-2 34-6 7-3 0-9 43 4 V2 2*3 24-5 25 5-3 32 4 03 05 35-4 08 02 53-4 5-9 05 11-3. 0-8 0-9 39-5 4-6 1-3 26-0 34 1-8 Total ••• 460 46-7 42-8 46-9 32-3 33 2 36 4 69-8 130 45-3 31-2 Part II. Productions of the District. Tigers, panthers, leopards, bears, hyenas, wolves, wild dogs, sambJiar, nilgai, chilal deer, antelope, chausingha, and ravine Animals. ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ j^ ^^^ district. In 1870, 66 human beings were killed by the attacks of wild animals and by snakes. The rewards 312 LALATPUR. for the destruction of wild beasts are the same as in other districts. One great obstacle in the way of extending and improving the cultivation of this district is the amount of damage done to the crops by wild animals. Large herds of ante- lope and ravine deer are met with in every direction, and though licenses to carry arms have been freely distributed among the people, they kill very few, but merely drive them from one field to another. Still more destructive are the wild pigs, which are also very abundant, so that, without strong thorny hedges round every field to keep them off, it is almost useless to attempt cultivation at any distance from the village site. A good breed of cattle is found on the banks of the Dhas&n especially fitted for high and dry jungles. Two Hissar bulls were imported by Captain Tyler for the use of the cultivators' cattle, but were found to be too heavy, and nothing has resulted from this measure, nor does.it appear to be popular. The foot and mouth disease known as behra and cow-pox broke out in the Mahrauni Tahsil in 1870 : the ratio of deaths to attacks while the dis- ease lasted was about twenty per cent. As the rains ceased the disease abated, and finally died out during the cold weather. Horses and camels are not bred at all, and sheep only of the common thin and small plains' breed. The goats of the Dhas4n valley are celebrated for their size, beauty, and fine milching qualities. Fish to a limited extent forms an article of food amongst Dhlmars and Chamars, and sells for about an anna per pound. " The rohu, mahdser, chilwa, hdm, tengra, parhdn, ffauriyd) sauri.^ and mergal are those commonly found in the rivers of the district. The productive power of the various classes of soil is more or less dependent , . . ,. on the supply of rain. In ordinary seasons moti grows good wheat, gram, and jcdr without irrigation ; d'&mat produces gram and the s^perior kinds of rain-crops; and joa^/iaro the coarser grains, which, owing to their cheapness, form the staple food of the poorer classes. The chief distinction is this, that the moii requires no artificial irrigation, whereas in d'Amat and patharo but httle raU (or spring) crops can be grown without irrigation ; the exception being in favour of gram, which can be so grown in the better sorts of ddmat. The practice of embanking lands for the purpose of utilizing the rain-water for raU cultivation is not generally carried out, and as moti soil is only irrigated under exceptional circumstances, it is reserved almost, exclusively for wheat and gram; jodr and rice being grown in alternate years. The average outturn in this soil is wheat and gram four-fold ; jodr, fifty-fold ; and rice, ten-fold. Thus, an acre of moti land produces on an average seven muns of wheat, the quantity of seed sown being one and three-quarter muns. The productiveness of this soil varies in different villages according to its depth, and is best in the south of the district, while in Mahrauni it is shallow. LALATPUR. 313 The average yield of gram is only six muns per acre, but it requires less seed. The proportion of the total produce from the raM is 29-18, and from the khariflQ-%2 per cent. In unirrigated d&mat the yield of gram is three-fold; rice, eight-fold ; and jodr, forty-fold. When irrigated it approaches moti in its yield. ' The soil in and adjoining tanks, from its dark colour and productive povirers, closely resembling moti, has usually been designated as mod in the survey papers. Wells are not dug in moti soil at all. The yield from the tank soil is usually wheat nine-fold and rice ten-fold. Patharo, when irrigated, yields pisiya wheat six-fold, or ten and a half muns ; barley ten-fold, or fifteen muns. The above details show that unirrigated -patharo cannot bear any comparison with the superior soils, as it produces only the poorest kinds of rain crops; but when irrigated, it will produce one-and-a-half times the quantity of wheat grown in moU, some slight deduction being necessary for the difference in value between first and second class whe.at (pisi). The percentage of irrigation on the total cultivated area is ten, the highest rate being in ParganahTalbabat and the next highest in E^npur. The percentage is lowest in Parganah Balar bahat, where most of the lands are on the rocky Vindhyan plateau, and well- sinkino- is a difiicult operation. It will, therefore, be seen that the advantages of irrio-ation are very fairly understood and appreciated by the people, especially in the red soil tracts, where no raU is grown without it. The ordinary mode of irrigation practised throughout the district is from wells fitted with Persian wheels ; some wells have two wheels, but the great majority have only one, worked at a cost of about twelve annas per acre irrigated. The area watered by a sino-le wheel varies from one to three acres ; the average watered from both kinds being 3'1 acres. According to the survey papers in 1867 there were 7,381 wells^ through- out the revenue-paying portion of the district, irrigat- ing 22,222 acres ; but the number has increased during the last six years. There are great facilities for this mode of irrigation, water being found at an average of 22 feet from the surface in the plains, and the method of construction being inexpensive. A small earthen well can be dug for from Rs. 5 to Rs. 15 if no blasting is required, and it will last five to six years. But the usual plan is to build up the wells with small baked bricks set in mud. These are the ordinary brick-built welk of the district; they do not cost on an average more than Rs. 50 each, and they last for as many years. Masonry wells are also to be found, but they are chiefly for drinking purposes. The total area irrigated from tanks is 2,291 acres. The usual method is to dig temporary wells on the margin of the tank about the time when the water ' Exclusire of 476 used for drinking purposes only. — Col. Davidson's Beport. 314 LALATPUR. recedes and begins to be required for the raW crops; it is then raised by Persian wheels (rdhat). When the water is sufficiently near the surface, another way of raising it is by the use of small canoes hollowed out of trunks of trees, and which, with the aid of a weight attached to one end, are easily worked by two or three men. The chief tank irrigation is in Parganabs Bansi, Tdlbahat, and, Bdnpur. In the fertile tracts in the south of the district the depth of black soil is so great that the lands are continuously cultivated year Rotation of crops ; fallows. -i , , • ^ „ mi , after year without ever lying tallow. The moti lands in parts of Parganah Mahrauni are of a much poorer sort, owing to an admixture of red earth, and after twelve or fifteen years they fall out of cultivation for about the same period. The lighter soils require more frequent rest. Diimat is seldom cultivated continuously for more than six or seven years, and patJiaro, as a rule, lies fallow after the third year for five or six years; while moti land is worked for twenty years, and then lies fallow for ten or twelve years. When, in connection with Captain Tyler's scheme for the disposal of cultur- able waste-lands, it was thought expedient to allow a certain proportion of cul- turable waste to each village, calculated according to the periods of renewal requisite for each kind of soil, the following scale was found to be equitable with reference to the area under cultivation, viz. : —Moti, an equal amount ; diimat, double ; B,nA.patharo, four-fold. Tbe only real rotation of crops is in patharo newly-broken land with hodo and till for the first year and Indian-corn for the second and third years. Moti land has gram for the first year and thenceafter wheat. The destructive weed kdns (Saccharum spontaneum) has done much damage of late years in the central and southern parganabs. It is of rapid growth, and lands which were left uncultivated during 1857-58 were soon over- run by it, and are still unfit for the plough. The village arti2;an is as ignorant as his brethren elsewhere, and the imple- ments used are, therefore, of the simplest and rudest character. There is the hal or common plough, and the bakhar or hoe plough, used in preparing the land for the rain crops and in re- moving kdns and other weeds before the regular ploughing. A rough wooden instrument drawn by bullocks is used for crushing clods and pressing the seed into the earth ; the driver stands on it as it moves along to steady it. A plough costs Es. 8; a bakhar Re. 1-8-0 ;_a Persian wheel Rs. 5; and a pair of small bullocks Rs. 20, which with smaller matters makes up about Rs. 40 as the value of the fitock-in-trade of a cultivator. Rain-crops are sown broadcast, and wheat and gram in drills, the seed being passed through a hollow bamboo fastened to the plough. The ploughs are very light, and often in heavy soil LALATPUR, 315 several follow each other in succession to remove the weeds. On the subject of implements Colonel J. Davidson writes : — " Much might be done to improve the agriculture of the district by intro- ducing some model ploughs arid other implements, and also by showing the people how the apparatus of their Persian wheels might be improved by some simple contrivance for diminishing the amount of friction. I know that several of the leading Thakur zamindairs would gladly use a better style of plough, and notwithstanding their general apatiiy and adherence to old customs, others would no doubt gradually follow any example thus set them. If Government aid were afforded towards this important object, a few models might be procured and worked at the civil station on land available for public purposes. Two con- ditions would be indispensable to ensure success, yi«., that the models should both be inexpensive and so simple in their construction that any village artizan of ordinary intelligence might be able to imitate them. Another requisite would be lightness, as, owing to the very inferior breed of cattle in the district, heavy ploughs would be utterly useless." The importance of manuring the land is fully understood by the people, and the practice is generally carried out in the neigh- bourhood of the village site (known as, gomanda) for Indian-corn, tobacco, safflower, &c , but very rarely at any distance, and only from the home dung-hill, which costs nothing but the labour. Throughout the greater portion of the district firewood is abundant and can be procured free of expense. In tracts at some distance from the jungles much of the manure is used for fuel, and this can best be remedied by supplying the people freely with timber seeds at the proper season and by encouraging them to plant trees. The principal crops grown in the district are wheat, especially of the pisiya kind, barley, gram, mai'dr, batra (peas), fyuta, rai, ku- ■ ' s'dm (safflower), and linseed, which form the chief rab{ or (cold-weather) crops, here called ■dnhdri. The chief /c7ia?'!y( or rain) crops, here called saifd'i, are cotton, rice, sugar-cane, joa?-,- tili, san, arhar, ilrd, mdnff, kodo, kangani, kdtki, samdn, phikar, and rali. The six last are the staple crops grown in patfiaro soil, and form the principal food of the poorer classes in Bundelkhand. Wild rice, called pasa{, grows spontaneously in nearly all the tanks and in e'-'ery hollow where water lodges in this district, and adds considerably to the food resources. It is eaten by the Sahariyas, andiiideed by all Hindiis at the festival of Harchat. The quantity of cotton grown is very small, the produce being barely suf- ficient for the ordinary requirements of the inhabitants, ° °°' and it is frequently imported from the neighbouring districts. Garden produce is also very scanty. Every village has a few small fields of tobacco, but vegetables are rarely cultivated. There are two kindsr of 316 LALATPUR. Whsat. Pan. wheat (gehun) ; the first sort is grown usually in moti land with irrigation, and the smaller kind (pisiya) is grown in light, irrigated lands. Sugar-cane is grown in very small quantities, except in Parganah B4npur, where it amounts to 1'14 per cent, of the cultivated area. There are three kinds of sugar-cane ; the best is called im&nga. , The average yield of giUr per acre is valued at Rs. 50, calculated at eight sers per rupee, and the average net profits per acre are estimated at Rs. 24, of which one-fourth is the landlord's share in the shape of rent. Different kinds of rice, known as ramker, chingU, paurd, dMpura, kurmi, and nidkar, are sown in Asarh and reaped in Kudr. Sathiya rice is sown in Phalgan and cut in Jeth. There is little export of oil or other seeds^ the produce being barely sufficient for the wants of the district. The betel gardens at Pali are the most extensive, covering an area of 21 acres, of which nine are revenue-free. From 1860 up to the twenty years' settlement they were held under direct management, owing to their having belonged to the rebel Rao Hamir Singh, whose estates were confiscated. The average gross annual collections amount to Rs. 700. The produce of these gardens is renowned, and it forms one of the few articles exported from the district. The cultivation resembles that of similar gardens elsewhere. Betel requires great care, with abundance of water and manure. The cultivators are called Barehs or TamoHs, the betel garden being known as a barehjd. It is enclosed on aU sides with matting and bamboos, the latter being procurable in abundance in the Bdlabahat, jungles. The Barehs pay their rent through a headman of their own. There are also betel gardens at Bdnpur. There has been no improvement in the staple crops or any extension of cul- tivation within the last twenty years. Ghana for gram) Staple crops. . ,, , ^ , , , n , , i i j is called but when eaten uncooked, hora when roasted, and ddl when split before being eaten; dhdn is the name for rice seed, chdwal when husked, and bhdt when cooked ; makd, Indian-corn seed : jiinari and blv&nta in the ear, and gadd when roasted; wheat on the threshing-floor is known as pachdsi. The following are the retail prices of grain for three years in the last decade : — s i Si m S M 1 V 1 1 i C c - IS — 1880 35 47 54 40 43 64 37 20- 21 60 62 72 38 41 1866 13 21 IS 2» 23 37 15 30 14 28 30 52 20 20 1870-71 ... 25 34 30 27 26 50 92 30 13 42 43 68 21 21 LALATPTJR. 317 Cost of production. The following table gives the produce and cost of production of the principal crops : — Statistics oj the kliarif (or rainy season) crops in the Lalatpur District. is 00 s to a. CI k Crop. O 00 ^ O o > 'C3 s " OJ > 1 a § 5 s 3 "a = 1 <5 < < 10th „ „ „ 17th „ „ 24th „ }i 3 1 St „ ff „ 7th August „ Wheat. Sr. o. 14 2 14 1 14 13 14 13 8 12 3 12 3 12 10 11 10 6 9 9 9 8 9 5 8 9 f> 8 8 8 8 9 Week ending 14th August, 1869 j» 21st „ „ „ 28th „ „ „ 4th Septemher „ „ llth „ „ „ 18th 4, „ „ 25th „ „ „ 2nd October „ 9> 9th ,, „ „ 16th „ „ „ 23rd „ „ „ 30th „ „ „ 6th Novemher „ „ 13th „ „ „ 2oth „ 27th „ 4th December ,, JOAB. Sr. c. 15 10 10 10 8 9 14 9 3 9 9 4 9 6 Rice. Sr. 0. 8 8 8 8 8 8 5 8 U 9 3 7 14 7 iO 6 15 6 12 6 8 6 3 6 6 Wheat. Sr. c. 8 10 8 10 8 15 9 2 9 5 9 3 9 2 10 1 9 1 8 4 9 6 9 8 10 1 10 9 10 13 10 15 12 3 HlOE. Sr. 0. 6 6 6 6 6 6 7 15 8 Gbau. Si. c. 16 12 15 1 14 14 14 4 14 5 12 14 19 12 12 9 11 13 10 12 ■ 10 5 10 1 9 15 8 14 8 14 9 9 2 Gkam. Sr. e. 9 4 9 4 9 4 9 4 9 10 9 12 10 2 n 10 12 9 11) 9 II 9 12 9 2 9 5 10 9 10 6 11 4 Weekending llth Decemher, 1869 „ 18th „ „ u 26th „ „ „ 1st January, 1870 „ 8th 9, ,, „ 15th „ „ 22nd „ „ II Sytn ,1 ., Wheat. Bajsa. Sr. c. Sr. c. 14 3 16 14 9 16 14 14 14 17 14 14 12 19 7 14 2 19 9 13 6 19 6 13 19 13 5 19 JoAB. Sr. c. 21 3 22 23 7 24 12 24 16 23 12 24 25 9 BlOE. St. c. 9 9 2 10 9 14 10 9 10 9 8 9 8 Gbau, Sr. o. 13 3 12 15 12 13 13 2 13 9 13 16 13 4 12 14 LALATPUE. 323 Wheat. Bajsa. JOAB. BiCB. Gbam. Sr. 0. Sr. c. Sr- C. Sr. c. Sr. c. Week ending 6th February, 1870 13 10 ... f«a 13 4 12th 13 9 20 26 10 13 5 19th 14 20 26 7 10 13 26th IS 16 20 27 2 10 7 13 12 „ 6th March 14 14 20 27 8 10 16 2 I2th 16 8 20 27 18 10 17 6 19th „ 16 20 28 14 10 17 26th 16 8 20 28 10 17 General averages for districts 12 18 9 17 7 8 1 12 2 In the Memoirs of the Geological Survey the district is styled a crystalline , „ area. Its chief constituent is gneiss, which is described Minerals, &c. . . « . . as consisting of som? six minerals, viz., red felspar, white felspar, quartz, hornblende, chlorite, and mica. The economic value of these crystallines is very small, but the sandstone of the Vindhyans furnishes excellent material for building purposes. In large tombs, temples, and edifices of that kind, the walls are often of gueiss and the finer part of sandstone.^ In no place is there a bed of limestone ; but lime of a fair quality is always to be obtained by burning a species of bajH kunkur, which is found generally about three or four feet below particular kinds of soil, and frequently in the beds of nalas. At Salda, in Parganah Mar Aura, a pure hematite is found, and soft iron is smelted from it and exported largely to S4gar and the south. Of the iron rock near Gir4r, in the same par- ganah, Mr. Mallet writes: " It is not used as ore, and it is not likely that it ever will be, while pure hematite can be obtained in any quantity within a few miles from Bijawar ; the reduction would never be attempted of an ore contain- ing not less than 50 per cent, of silica." There are at present 53 furnaces at work, for each of which an average annual payment is made to the Forest De- partment of Rs. 5. It sells from ten to twenty-five sers for a rupee. That found at Pura, in Parganah Talbahat, is called "kheri,'^ and is used as steel, and sells at from 8 to 11 sers for a rupee. Copper ore has recently been discovered near Saurai in Parganah Mardura. Mr. Mallet visited the spot, and as his account is inter- esting, I give it verbatim : — " During last cold sea- son, an iron smelter of Salda, a village south-east of Saurdi, but for the time being a prisoner in the Lalatpur Jail, informed Mr. Hicks, the Assistant Com- missioner, that he was acquainted with the locality and could point it out. On being brought to Saurai, he indicated a spot just south of the village, where a small excavatioti was made, and some ore obtained, from a mun of which mineral, I Beport of Mr, Mallet, 1867-68: Colonel Davidson, 12. Copper. 324 LALATPUR. with more or less rubbish, twelve sers of copper were extracted at a very trifling cost. I visited the opening soon after, and found that this fissure has been filled up with clay and pebbles of various kinds, of which the copper ore is one. The copper occurs about six feet from the surface ; the stones in its immediate neighbourhood being mostly of the Bijdwar ferruginous beds, and apparently of the conglomerate base rock. It struck me as not impossible that this detrital copper is the refuse of old working from a true lode, washed with the other stones into their present condition by surface water. The wasteful way in which natives manage such affairs is well known, and if working on a rich lode, the poorer ore would be thrown away. At all events the occurrence of detrital copper here points to its existence not far off. The stones in the fissure along with the copper ore are so various as to give no cluQ to the locality, save the probability of its being in the Bij4war and not in the crystallines, but the research is worth prosecuting, as it-seems by no means impossible that the run is one of considerable value." These mines up to the present remain un worked. Trap dykes are common in the crystallines, but their distribution is very unequal. The neighbourhood of Lalatpur itself may be instanced as one where they are especially plentiful. The quarries are leased, and from those of Madanpur stone has been taken for the last three years for the new barracks at Nowgong (Nawgaon), a distance of five days' journey for carts. The jungle produce has already been noticed. No timber for building pur- , .„. . , „ poses of any great size is procurable, but firewood at Building materiala, Ssc. "^ ' twelve muns and charcoal at three muns per rupee is abundant. Sandstone quarries abound, and slabs, &c., for building are good and cheap. Bricks, 10" X 5" X 2^", sell at Es. 2-8-0, per 1,000, and 12" X 6" X 3" at B.S. 3. Kunkur lime for ordinary use is obtainable at Rs. 6 per 100 muns; though the Pubhc Works Department pay Rs. 8, natives pay about Rs. 5. The average cost per 100 cubic feet of kunkur stacked on a road is Re. 1-8-0. The cost of metalling a road per mile twelve feet wide and six inches deep is Es. 475; if kunkur, however, be found near to the road the cost would be less. Part III. Inhabitants of the District. The census of the tenth of January, 1865, was the first giving any data Population. ^^^^^^ ''^^ ^^ ^^^^ "®® °^ ^""^ comparative purposes. I will, therefore, briefly notice the salient points in the enumerations of 1865 and 1872 by placing the returns of both years together. The total population in 1865 numbered 248,146 souls, and in 1872 fell to 212 628 ; LAtATPtTB. 325 In the former year the number of inhabitants to the square mile •was 127, and jj .. in 1872 there were 109, The number of enclosures (ihdtah) in 1872 was 32,336, while the number of houses stood in 1865 at 55,148 and in 1872 at 46,773. The following statement gives the parganah details on this point for 1872 :— Enclosures 1 H OCODPIED BT HOOSES BtriLT BY o •g u W5 00 Farganah. c3 Skilled labour occupied by Unskilled labour occu- pied by ei r— GO 09 1r .a .3 v3 ' S. S3 £ ° -J a s ■a m S3 1 a 1 1 1 1 H a B w % M a H Eh > > Talbahat ... 4,644 64 4,698 3,746 48 3,343 34 7,171 8,722 106 100 Bdldbahat ... 2,068 33 2,101 250 4 2,698 43 2,995 3,259 81 59 Bansi 2,551 26 2,577 1,700 5 2,283 28 ■3,966 4,643 69 6S Mahranni ... 2,454 47 2,501 2^8 1 3,531 69 3,599 4,164 61 46 Maraura 6,468 115 6,583 1,137 11 7,755 127 9,C30 10,?49 162 138 Lalatpur ... 8,014 267 8,281 1,885 47 9,109 376 9,485 13 354 168 148 Banpur 5,478 117 5,595 1,790 4 6,375 46 8,316 10,767 113 100 Total ... 31,677 659 32,336 10,796 120 35,044 813 46,773 55,148 76U 646 Of the villages entered in the returns for 1865 there were only 658 inhabited. The others (92) have no village site, the cultivators having deserted them to take up their abodes in some more populous place in the neighbourhood, or in some instances they are mere ofF-shoots of a village, which, for facility of measurement or for some other local reason, it was found expedient to demar- cate separately. In the wilder tracts of Parganahs Balabahat and Maraura N^rhat many of these villages consist of little else than jungle, with hardly any cultivation. They are, however, of great use for grazing cattle, and a considerable area has been reserved for Government in the Forest Depart- ment. The total area returned in 1865 and 1872 was 1,947 "41 square miles. The number of villages^ in 1872 was 646, of which 328 have under 200 inhabitants; 210 have between 200 and 500; 74 between 500 and 1,000; 29 between 1,000 and 2,000 ; 3 between 2,000 and 3,000 ; 1 between 3,000 and 5,000 ; and 1 (Lalatpur^ above 5,000. Lalatpur has a population of 8,052; next comes Tdlbahat, with 4,410 ; but all the other parganah towns are little more than large straggling villages, showing by their ruins that in former days they had been of more importance. Banpur has but 2,734 inhabitants; B^usi has 1,682,; Mahrauni, 2,534; Mardura, 1,326; and Balabahat, 1,290. The number of villages ^ The parganah details are given under the pafganah notice. ' 326 LALATPTJfi. to the square mile falls at 3 ; of inhabitants to each village at 476 ; the number of enclosures per square mile at 16 and houses at 24 ; while the average of per- sons to each enclosure is 6, and of persons to each house is 4'5. In 1865 the per- sons to each house were given as 4"49. Then, taking the houses built with skilled labour at 10,916, it is found that they are occupied by 60,983 souls, or 28*7 per cent, of the total population, while 71 '3 per cent, occupy the common mud huts. The following statement gives the poptilation of each parganah in 1865 and 1872 arranged according to age (minors being those not exceeding 15 years of age) and to religion, the Musalmans including the 160 entered as " Christians" and "otherss" — Hindus. MuSALBAKS AHO others. TOTAIi. , 1 Males. re'males. Males. 1 Females. | 1 1 Farganab. 1 3 1 1 i 1 1 P, 1 1 i s 1 < % ^ % I i P 1865 T&lbahat... 1872 8,641 12,016 7,247 11,549 39,452 57 92 43 84 276 20,806 18,923 39,72^ 140 6,802 9,514 6,847 9,171 31,334 67 118 43 98 316 16,491 16,159 31,660 112 fl865 llS72 2,986 2,979 4,386 3,944 2,507 2,599. 4,213 3,940 14,092 13,462 64 43 67 74 43 45 66 61 229 228 7,493 7J04S 6,828 6,646 14,321 13,690 76 72 (-1865 Binsi ...I (.1872 4,919 6,701 4,220 6,378 22j248 30 68 27 53 168 11,738 10,678 22,418 150 3,734 6,610 3,194 4,974 17,412 36 44 18 41 138 9,323 8,227 17,S50 118 fl88B Mahrannl, i (.1872 3,888 3,664 6,150 6,336 3,444 3,086 .5,472 6,124 13,954 17,108 77 47 139 116 70 68 109 102 396 322 10,264 9,061 9,095 8,369 19,349 17,439 129 lis ises 8,468 13,307 7,796 12,405 41,976 138 201 105 197 611 22,114 20,503 42,617 lOS 1872 8,637 11,857 7,299 11,608 39,299 125 199 108 176 60S 20,718 19,189 39,907 98 fl885 Lalatpur... i (1872 11,818 10,848 19,163 17,688 10,097 9,252 17,784 15,608 63,862 53,391 390 368 988 1.324 351 355 618 636 2,347 2,693 32,359 30,228 28,850 - 26,846 61,209 66,074 140 I2S fl86"5 Bdnpur ...] «,1872 9,847 14,772 8,284 14,i!74 • 47,577 174 270 166 320 929 25/)63 23,443 48,506 147 7,510 10,938 6,589 10,646 35,68C 135 178 123 211 647 18,759 17,568 36,327 110 rl865 80,698 76,89i 43,607 72,4»2 243,57S 917 1,958 808 1,493 6,176 1,30,378 1,18,370 248,748 127 \l872 43,974 64,784 37,866 51,06! 207,78! S16 2,052 746 1,226 4,840 1,11.626 1,01,003 2,12,628 109 Parganah Lalatpur Las the greatest number of persons to the square mile BAnsi falling from 150 in 1865 to 11 8 in 1872. The number in the jungle tract of Balabahat does not exceed 72. Coijipared with the adjoining District of Jhansi the population is very scanty, but the amount of waste unculturable land, on the other hand, is very much more extensive. The general poverty of the sotI is no doubt one of the causes of the low rate of population, for there are largo tracts which can only be cultivated for three consecutive years, during which they produce in the best season crops, of the poorest millets and in the same parganah; Sikharwar (56) in Mar&ura; Solankhi (38); Sengar (40) ; Shukul (3) ; Tiiar (271) in Mardura ; and Rajpiits, whose clan was not given, 920. Next come the great trading communities known under the generic term "Baniyas." These numbered 11,356 souls in 1872, of -whom 5,494 were females. The census of 1865 gave the total number at 12,799. MarwAri Baniyas of the Jaina sect and Parwar sub- division are the most numerous. They were returned as Marwaris (68) and Jainis (11,264) in 1865. In 1872, the numbers are — Jainis, 6,556 ; Parwars^ 2,622 ; Saraugis, 322 ; and Maheshris, 26. They are amongst the most active and influential of the trading classes. Local tradition derives their origin from some aboriginal stock. The remaining Baniya castes are the Agarwal (248); Dhusar, (214); Ghoi (1,059); Golai (237) ; and Rahti (33) ; while 39 persons are unclassed. The great body of the Hindii population comes under the castes collected in the enumeration tables as "other castes." These in 1872 numbered 154,688 souls, of whom 73,517 were females. The number placed in this division in 1865 was 191,502. I Sleema,n's Bambles, &c., I., 318 ; London, 1844. lALATPUR. 331 The following table gives the names and numbers of these castes according to the census of 1872 : — Aheria 759 Grarariya ... 4,321 Khakrob... 68S Orh 197 AhiT ... 19,190 Ghosi 782 Khatik ... 223 Patahra ... 418 Banjara 3,436 Gfijar 117 KoH .%824 Eawa 270 Barhai 3,402 Hajjam ... 5,025 Kumhar ... 2,568 Singhariya, 917 Basor ... 2,672 J4t 100 Kurmi ... 6,112 Sonar 1,518 BeldSr 90 Jotahi 421 Lakera ... 157 Tamoli ... 105 BharbhuDJa ... 43 Ju!4ha ... 297 Lodha ... 21,747 Teli 6,305 Bhat 700 Kachhi ... 19.281 Lobar ... 3,356 Bairagi .. 23(1 Oharnar 25,118 Kahar 4,865 Machhera 129 Gosain ... 192 Chhipi 810 Kalal 1,132 Miumic ... 63 Jogi 261 Darzi 608 Kanjar 62 Mali 570 Saniyasi ... 109 Dhobi 3,020 Kayath ... 2,182 Mochi ... 26 Gond 93 Dhfina 222 Khagar ... 4,576 Nat 651 Unspecified, 1,622 liOdhas. The Chamars are the most numerous, and next come the Lodhas, Kdchhis, and Ahirs. The latter ascribe their origin to Muthra, and are divided into the Nand and Gauw&la clans, each of which has numerous subdivisions. Lodha villages are scattered throughout the district, but they are more nu- merous in the Td,lbahut, Bdnsi, and Maraura Parga- nahs. They are good cultivators, and, generally speaking, are a quiet, industrious race. In some villages of the Maraura Parganah, adjoining the Sagar District, Lodhis of another class are met with. They are descendants of the hill Lodhis of Central India, and call themselves Thakurs. They affect the manners and costume of the latter class, and are noted as being u turbulent, ill-disposed race. In the southern part of the Mar&ura Parganah there are a few small vil- lages founded and inhabited by Raj Gronds. They are easily distinguishable by their flat features, dark complexions, and general wild appearance. None of them are to be found in the northern parganahs. Closely allied to them in manners and appearance are the Sahariyas or Singhariyas, who are found scat- tered all over the district, and more especially in the thickly-wooded tracts, to the number of upwards of 10,000. They are supposed to be aborigines con- nected witb the Kurkiis of the Central Provinces, and as regards appearance they have been not inaptly described as resembling monkeys rather than men. They subsist chiefly by cutting grass and firewood, and also on the produce of the jungles, of which, until a recent period, when the rights of Government were enforced and a system of conservancy was commenced, they remained the uncontrolled masters. Some of them have been employed in the Forest Department and make excellent rangers. The Musalmdns number 4,782 souls, of whom 2,041 are females. They are divided into Shaikhs, who number 1,039 ; Sayyids, 160; Mnghals,65; Pathans, 2,159 ; and unspecified, 1,359. The class of houses and the statistics connected therewith have already Musalmdns. 332 tALATPOB. been given. One peculiarity of the district connected with the homes of the peo- „ . . . pie is the number of old forts one meets with in every Habitations. n ■, mi n t . part of the country. These are for the most part in ruins ; those of most importance near towns and villages were dismaintled by Sir Hugh Eose's force in 1858. Many of these were the residences of robber barons, whose practice of levying black-mail on all passers-by has only been restrained since the introduction of British rule.^ Of greater interest than the old forts are the numerous remains of ancient temples, more especially in the south of the district, in the neighbourhood of the Viridhyan hills, where there is an almost unlimited supply of good stone — chiefly sandstone — for building. Some of these are the work of the ancient Gonds, and some are Jain temples constructed of massive blocks of stone, which must have been found very difficult to place in their present position. The Jainas are still the petty grain and tobacco dealers and money-lenders of the district, and usually expend their gains in building a temple, in order to obtain the coveted title of Siughai, and these are the only modern buildings with any pretensions to architectural skill that are to be found in the district. In villages the houses of the lamharddrs (or headmen) are usually con- spicuous among the others ; they are built of small burnt bricks set in mud or lime, according to the owner's means, with an upper storey and a loop-holed wall. The village huts are, as a rule, low mud buildings, roofed with tiles or thatch and plastered with cow-dung. In some villages to the south of the district the houses are roofed with slabs of sandstone split into slates a quarter of an inch thick. Thpre are no houses built of dressed stone. The cost of an ordinary hut is about Es. 10. It must not, however, be supposed that all these villages present an uniform appearance. There is, on the contrary, a marked difference to be found as regards cleanliness and neatness even in the same parts of a par- ganah. Some small Thakur villages of the poorer sort are perfect specimens of squalor and filth ; while some of the best are those inhabited by Kurmis and Brahmans. The only attempts at ornamenting dwelling-houses are to be seen in some of the villages inhabited chiefly by Lodhis in the south of the district near the Sagar frontier. Elaborate wooden pillars, gaudily painted, appear as symp- toms of civilization not noticeable anywhere north of the Maraura Parganah, Labourers and the poorer classes live on pUkar, laHtki, hodon, rdU, sdnwdn, and junari, all of which are cheap grains, costing less than a rupee for 82 pounds (mun), or for one mun about Rs. 2 a month. Baniyas and petty traders use wheat and barley flour mixed with parched chana, and the cost of feeding a family for a month is from Rs. 3 to Es. 3-8-0. The better classes use wheat flour with rice, gU, sweatmeats, &c., at a cost of about Rs. 10 to Es. 15 a month. GU (or clarified butter) sells at \ Colonel Dayidsoa's report. lALATPTJB. 333 Beligion. two to three sers for a rupee, but is seldom used by the ,poorer classes, who sub- stitute curds (dalii). The wild sdnwdn and other vegetables that may be collected for the trouble of gathering them are also used to eke out the scanty- subsistence of the labourer's family. The usual Bundelkhandi costume is universally worn, and is here, more than in other districts, the produce of local manufacture. The people are too poor to invest in the English cloths, which distance and cost of carriage render comparatively more expensive than in the Dukh. As will be seen from the preceding pages, the vast majority of the people are Hindus. The Musalm&ns possess neither wealth nor influence, and their numbers are too small to render them at any time a dangerous element in the population. The Jainas are numerous, and yearly proceed in large numbers to Sikhar, near Bhagalpur in Bengal, to worship in the Jaina temples there. There are no Native Chris- tians, and no society has ever made Lalatpur the scene of its labours. The Lalatpur District is in the Second (or Agra) Circle of the Education De- partment. The description of the class of schools and management of the department given under the Banda District applies equally to Lalatpur (see Banda District, s. v. "Education"). Hindi is almost exclusively used in tuition. The only superior zila school is that of Lalatpur, established in 1867. The halk^hbandi or village schools were opened in 1860, the tahsili schools in 1858, and the female schools in 1868. The educational statistics collected at the census of 1872, showing the total number of persons, the literate, or those able to read and write, and the percent- age of the literate on the whole population of the same religion, sex, and age, are as as follows : — Education. HiNDDS. MnSALMANS. Christians and otheks. /Males. Males. Males. Females, Agra. 09 a o ta 00 . ■"•s ■^■3 ■"■3 ^■i g g- CU B Parganah, 16 S<3 §2. S s land- s pes tedar 25- T « 00 -2 2 s o5 g econc 1832 Han Durth 1868 Tyle «1^ 1- 1i 111 3 S'9 5 02 H f^ < m the total value of the produce, calculated at the actually prevailing market rates, I deducted - the amount shown in the patw&rW accounts as rent. The balance is entered as share of cultivators, the share of the proprietors being represented by the difference between the gross rental and the Government demand. And only to this extent have 1 attempted to show the share of the landlord as distinguished from that of the cultivator, for I need hardly observe that large numbers of the proprietary body are themselves cultivators. In their latter capacity they are necessarily recipients of a large share of the gross produce, whereas as ' landlords' the return merely shows their portion of the rental after payment of the Government demand." 344 LALATPUR. A. 1 > 11 Produce In mitris. Value of produce, Rental acoordinfrto Vil- lage rent-ro'n. Parganail. 1 1 §5 ■a i i 1 3' 1 1 u i 1 P Lalatptir 45,127 47,13^ 21,668 68,807 73,031 67,511 1,40,536 30,760 25,749 96,509 35,837 Talbahat 29,629 56,470 33,691 90,361 80,972 »2iI55 1,73,128 16,915 24.021 40,935 21,065 Baiisl 12,633 18,683 8,766 27,449 27,926 24,340 63,267 9,698 8,852 18,550 11,36] Balabahat .%, ■5,4S7 7,107 7,014 14,121 10,809 22,940 33,746 3,946 5,243 9,139 S,423i Mahraimi 14,815 24,706 6,713 30,^19 38,918 17,942 66,860 14,002 10,067 214,069 13,383 Banpar 28,765 57,396 18,785 76,181 93,236 49,851 1,43,083 32,026 26,521 68,548 33,673 Maraara 17,843 31,489 6,178 37,667 60,930 19,702 70,'ii3 15,616 13,216 37,832 17',32& Total ... 154,269 242,990 102,015 345,006 375,796 3,94,444 6,70,240 1,^,9^6 l,12t67l 235,637 1,38,561 B. £ = S s o S •3 -.s t- (D rt pi a It ■§ <§l* 1^1 Incidence of ot produc total cultiT per acre, i S B a.2 o o o *> ■si ■H.5 "3 1 u S ao=» J^ tH (3 = § o s a« O E- rt *H cog ■& 5! - S d Rs. a. p. Ks. a. p. Rb. a. P- Rs. Bs. Rs. a. P- Ks. a. p. Rs. a. p. 3 1 10 1 4 12 8J 20,673 84,026 26 8 n 4 59 12 8 6 13 6 I 6 I 11 4 19,882 1,32,191 12 2 1 7 9 76 6 8 4 2 9J 1 7 6 14 6 7,190 33,716 21 n 9 1 12 1 64 8 1 6 2 11 1 10 11 15 U 3,766 2,457 16 1 1 11 2 7 72 12 4 3 13 5 1 10 15 10,182 32,79 1 24 6 9 17 14 6 57 10 8 4 16 7 2 7 1 2 9 24,876 84,640 23 8 6 17 6 3 59 1 3 8 16 4 1 8 11 15 7 10,507 42,780 24 8 7 14 13 11 60 9 6 • •• ... ... 97,076 4,34,603 ... ... ... Another mode of ascertaining the distributioil of the Value of produce Would be as follows : — Moti soil produces seven niuns of wheat per acre, worth Rs. ll, from which deduct seed, interest, village servants, &c. (Rs. 5) ; the balance, Rs. 6, divided by two gives the zamindar's share. If half the land be sown with wheat and the rest with gram and jodr, the produce will be five muns jodr per acre, worth Rs. 6 ; deduct Re. 1-3-2 for seed, &c., and half the balatice, Rs. 2-6-5, will be the landlord's share : gram, from one acre six muhs, Worth Es. 6, froni which deduct Rs. 2-8 for seed, &c., and the zamindar's share will be Re. 1-12-0. There- fore, in one acre with one-half wheat (Re. 1-8-0), one-third jodi' (Re. O'-IS-O;, and 1 The figures in B, refer in the same ofder as the figures in A. to the parganahs there named. LALATPUR. 345 one-sixth gram (Re. 0-4-8>, the landlord's share should be Es. 2-9-8; but the actual rent is Rs. 2, giving the cultivator Rs. 3-2-0 as his share per acre in moti land after deducting the cost of seed, &c. The census returns of 1872 already noticed give the incidence of rents paid by cultivators per cultivated acre at Be. 1-4-7, and the Grovernment demand -with cesses at Re. 0-13-5, leaving the proprietor seven annas two pie per acre cultivated An account of the batota treaties is given in the historical sketch at the close - ^ ,. - ... of the present notice. The principal families amongst Leading families. the guaranteed landholders who were parties to those treaties, and who represent the feudal chieftainry of the district, number amongst them the Thakurs of Jakhlaun in Parganah B41abahat. These now form a large clan, and most of the villages in their possession were held by them long before the batota in 1830. They hold 32^ villages, representing a money '■'■JiaW of Es. 18,500 Nandisahi. Colonel Sleeman, writing in 1835, makes mention of Amrao Singh of Jakhlaun as having been out on bh^miawat for fifteen out of the preceding twenty years, and not to have thus lost anything in the estima- tion of his friends. His grandson is now one of. the principal shareholders in the estatfe.i The Thakurs of Dongra Kalan hold a hak of Es. 80O Ndndsahi. A share of this estate, amounting to Es. 154, held by one Debi Singh, was confiscated in 1858 and settled with another member of the family. Debi Singh was killed in 1862 by Captain Thain's police party. His son, Bhujpal Singh, is still at large, and perpetrates outrages in this and the neighbouring districts. In the Police Eeport for 1871-72 he is men- tioned as still wandering through the neighbouring Native Stated, but not to have troubled the district during 1871. A cordon of police posts has been formed along his usual haunts, and to this is attributed the immunity from his incur- sions which the district has enjoyed. The estate comprises five villages in Parga- nah Balabahat, Saleya, and Kalrao in Parganah Lalatpur ; Suri Kalan, in B4npur, and Khataura in Mahrauni, are held by members of the same family. Kunwar Eajajii, a son-in-law of the ex-Eaja of Shahgarh, holds an estate con- sisting of three revenue-free and one uhari village. The soi-disant Diwan, Amrao Singh, a Lodha by caste, obtained through the influence of Mr. Thorn- ton the grant in perpetuity of the villages of Sayyidpur and Jalandhar, for- merly belonging to Eajaju, for certain services said to have been rendered in 1857-58. He still holds these villages, and Eaj^jii has been compensated by the grant of the village of Bah^durpur. One of the most influential families in the district is that of Hamir Singh, Bundela of PaH, who, with his brother Madan, held ajdgir worth Es. 7,200 JSmd- sdhi. Hamir Singh refused to come in under the amnesty, and in consequence 1 Colonel Davidson's report. 346 LALATPUR. his property was confiscated and settled with his brother, Madan Singh. Hamir Singh, appearing in 1861, was deported to Muradabad, and. given a pension of one rupee a day, while his son, Nirbh^i Singh, was given a one-third share in the Banpur village, worth about Rs. 500 a year. Besides the Bundela Thdkurs, whose estates were confirmed to them in jdgir by the batota, there were others holding on an ubar{ (or quit-rent) tenure. The chief amongst these is Rao Arjun Singh, son of Rao Udit Singh, a direct descendant of the ancient Rajas of Chanderi. In the reign of Bharat Sah, some 400 years ago, this family held a jdgir of Es. 25,000, which by the operation of the rules of inheritance and the vicissitudes of war dwindled down to ten vil- lages at the conquest by Gwaliar. They now hold only six villages. The Thdknrs of Dongra hold five ubar{ villages. Those found in their possession at the batota in 1830 were valued at Rs. 1,421 in excess of their hah; in 1838 the quit-rent was finally fixed at Rs. 1,271. The Dehalwara family, of whom the Dongras are a branch, is one of the oldest in the district. They hold four ubari villages and a portion of a fifth, besides their batota jdgir of Rs. 7,000. The Chaudhris and Kamingoes, who under the Marhatta G overnment held the Chaudhris and Kanun- hereditary office of collectors of the revenue, hold cer- S°*^- tain revenue-free estates. When the old District of Chanderi was ceded in 1844, they held nine and a half villages and certain - patches of land in remuneration for their services, besides enjoying a darni (or fee) of ten per cent, on the actual collections. They did no work themselves, but paid four " corrupt irresponsible gomashtas" or agents. In 1847 their dami was taken from them, but their lands were valued at not less than Rs. 19,520 per annum. In 1854 the Commissioner proposed the resumption of the lands and the bestowal of an annual payment of Rs. 5,000 instead, but this proposal was objected to by the Gwaliar Darbar, and the matter remained in abeyance until 1864, when the Government ordered the continuance of a revenue-free tenure for life, worth Rs. 3,703, subject to a payment of about Rs. 960 per annum towards the new Kaniingo establishment. This estate now consists of Arauni, Ghutari, Kitwas, Nunauli, Pathari, Jhirkiin, Tag&ri,. and half Nibhai in Parganah Lalatpur, and the village of Bairwaro in Parganah Bdnpur. The Narhat Talukah, comprising fifteen villages, was transferred from Sagar to Lalatpur in 1861. The most prominent mem- ber of the family holding this estate in 1869 was Rao Bakht Bali, who is the representative of a numerous body of Thakurs, amongst whom the property is divided. They used to give much trouble in former days,. and were amongst the foremost of the turbulent landholders of this part of LALATPUB. 347 the country. They took a prominent part in the rebellion of 1842, and did as 'much mischief as their means allowed in that of 1857; but since then they have settled down to peaceable pursuits. In this talukah several villages were held under direct management for many years owing to default ; these have since 1866 been restored to the proprietors, in some cases at a reduced revenue, as it was shown that the previous assessment had been too high. The Thakurs of Sindwaha are near neighbours to those of N6,rhat, and like them were under the Sagar District till 1861. The Sagar authorities had fre- quently to report them for misconduct, and owing to the part taken. by them in the rebellion of 1857, the ubari privileges of aU except Zalim Singh were con- fiscated for wilful and persistent default. After the confiscation of the estate of the Eaja of Shahgarh for rebellion in 1857, several of his villages were granted in reward to Mutiny rewards. ° ° persons who had rendered good services. Amongst these were Ram Chand, B4ji Rao, Sir Subah of Isagarh, on whom were con- ferred the villages of Bhartiya, Manikpur, and Piyasa revenue-free in perpe- tuity, valued at Rs. 2,000 a year. The grant provides for a fixed annual cash payment of Rs. 30 to the zamindars of Bhartiya, and Rs. 20 eaoh to the zami'n- dars of the other two villages. A similar jdgir was conferred by the same order on Balwant Rao, another of Sindhia's adherents ; and the villages selected to be held revenue-free were Bamauri and Rakwaha, with a similar reservation of the zamindar's rights. On Baba Maharkar, the Commander-in-Chief of Sindhia's army, a grant of Rs. 2,000 a year from villages Nainpur, Ramesra, and Satwansa in Par- ganah Maraura, and Mahur in the Bombay Presidency, was conferred ; the three former at a quit-rent of Rs. 854 a year. Provision was also made for the rio-hts of the zamindars. Girar and Garhauli were assigned to Ajit Sino-h and Biirwar to Dlwan Parichhat, for good services ; the latter at a quit-rent of Rs. 14, which was subsequently revised in 1861. Of the 639 villages pay- ing revenue to Government in the district, 245 are held by Bundela Thakurs ; 101 by Brahmans ; 56 by Ahirs ; 41 by Panwar Rajputs ; 46 by other Rajputs ; 71 by Lodhas ; 17 by Kayaths; 15 by Dandelas ; 45 by other Hindus ; and only two by Muhammadans. There are no large towns in the district, and consequently no centres of _ trade. The only exports consist of a little erain to Tehri, betel-leaves from Pali, clarified butter (ff/dj from the jungle tracts, and small quantities of lac, honey, wax, and other forest pro- duce. The imports are salt, grain, sugar, cotton, cloth, spices, and tobacco brought by Banjaras from the Central Provinces. The only two fairs of any commercial importance in the district are Nanaura, which lasts for eight days and is attended by about 5,000 people ; and Giirsara, which lasts for a similar 348 LALATPUR. period, and is attended by about 50,000. Neither of these fairs are much used as places for the interchange of commodities, the articles sold being mainly for local wants and uses. The ordinary markets held twice or thrice a week in every large town or village are the sources from which the people supply their sim- ple wants. There are no statistics of trade of any value external or internal. The manufactures are insignificant. Domestic utensils of metal are made in the towns, and lac ornaments by wandering tribes, such as Nats and Kanjars. In T41bahat, the shepherds (or Garariyas) make good coarse blankets of wool; Bani- yas make hemp-rope and gunny ; and Koris manufacture the coarse cotton cloth which forms the principal clothing of the people. The old town of Chanderi used to be famous for its fine muslins, and they are still procurable there, but the trade haS' greatly fallen off of late years. The late Captain Tyler tried to introduce the muslin manufacture into the town of Lalatpur, but on the outbreak of cholera in 1865 the weavers died or ran away and the plan failed. The ordinary weights and measures of time and capacity are in use. The local measure for grain is the paili of ten sers ; barya, one ser ; poU, half a ser. In the Maraura Parganah the local bigha is equal to the British acre ; elsewhere 1 1 bighas are equivalent to an acre. The Government Ugha or ligha of settlement in use in this dis- trict varies in each parganah. The following table gives the measure- ments : — e m 1 fit! ^ • «« fl*H .S>t- "S. •J- -a Name of Parganah. a § 5> O C3 S a O 03 Name of Par- ganah. fi ^ 5" at a £ 8 ■S-o! g « 3. i ^ •S " S ffl ^ £ =* ,a ca a a « ^.s |.a §si SS |.a .■3-c a- cs S5 Q o- ^ fi Lalatpur 437-1 U-0730 •0903 + Banpiir 32911 14-7063 + ' -0680 B&nsi 154-83 31-2600 + •0320 Mabroni 153-59 31-5124 ■0317 + Talbahat 2X3-64 17-0638 + •0586 + Maraura 40611 11-9160 •0840 ' Balabahat 179-56 26 9547 + •0371 Wages. The wages of coolies from 1858 to 1867 have not changed; they ranged from one to two annas from boys to grown men ; ka- hars, two annas ; smiths, carpenters, masons, tailors, and mocMs (or leather-workers), — first class, 4 annas a day; second class, 3 annas ; gJiardmis (or thatchers), potters, and barbers, two annas ; road-makers (belddrs) and silversmiths, — first class, three annas; second class, two annas., The following table gives the prices of the principal articles of consumption, during the same period, from which it -will be seen that prices have nearly doubled, while it would appear th3,t Prices. LALATPUR. 349, wages have remained almost stationary. Prices are given in sers and chhatdks (16 chhatdks = one ser = 2 fts. 2 oz). Name of product. 185 8. 1859. 1860. 1861. 1862 1863. 1864. 1865. 1866. 1867. Sr. e. Sr. c. Sr. c Sr c. Sr. c. Sr. 0. Sr. c. Sr. c. Sr c. Sr. u. Katiya wheat 27 29 30 23 10 21 6 18 8 19 12 14 6 16 15 Pisiya „ ... 28 30 IS 31 2 24 4 22 4 19 S 20 13 (1 14 11 18 Gram m 35 6 36 26 8 24 8 23 25 15 17 8 15 9 Joar 33 34 14 37 28 8 26 8 24 8 28 21 4 21 fi 16 14 Urd 28 24 12 21 10 19 8 19 10 21 6 20 19 8 16 » 16 10 V'ung 28 23 8 20 8 20 10 2(1 10 21 10 20 (i 19 8 17 4 20 Masur 28 S3 12 36 8 37 14 24 10 20 14 22 c 15 17 21 7 Arhar ;'2 (1 38 8 40 38 8 30 36 14 36 ( 30 20 30 Till 2.5 20 4 14 14 17 12 14 14 16 1? 16 12 12 Uncleaned cotton 23 16 15 15 11 8 5 8 8 9 9 r 8 12 Rice 18 14 10 15 10 15 12 14 l; 15 10 16 14 10 4 16 6 Barley 38 35 12 36 2 26 12 24 8 26 2 35 21 18 19 25 Si Hemp 38 10 10 12 2 14 21 8 17 12 8 ( 8 6 14 8 5 Maka 45 37 8 4" 35 29 10 i.'6 10 30 (i 23 23 3 27 7 Kodon 55 57 56 4 46 8 39 4 KS 10 4T 37 34 19 38 12 Rail 50 44 14 47 8 41 4 28 8 31 6 40 30 29 13 14 8 Kiitki ^0 44 12 46 12 36 10 28 4 31 6 40 28 28 4 33 11 Saman 45 t 44 14 46 12 36 10 28 4 31 6 40 28 50 40 Phikar 75 83 87 14 56 8 58 4 50 2 60 51 4 60 lO Kangni ... ,., 5 44 14 46 12 32 14 27 10 30 12 35 (i 30 8 27 28 Singhara, dried 16 (1 14 14 14 14 14 20 10 5 10 10 2 Sugar, white 3 4 3 3 3 3 3 2 f 2 12 2 8 2 7 Ditto, red ,., 3 12 3 12 3 12 3 12 a 12 3 '2 3 8 4 2 IS 2 11 Giir 9 9 9 g 8 8 8 8 6 1 5 8i Ghf 3 3 3 3 2 12 2 12 2 12 2 12 2 4 2 2' Oil, till ... - ... 7 8 7 7 7 6 6 6 5 5 2 4 !1 Mahua oil ... 11 iO 10 10 9 9 8 7 7 5 5 Mahua 47 45 45 46 ° 43 43 40 40 30 22 The number of estates paying revenue to- Government in 1871 was 641, with 4,946 registered proprietors or co-sharers, paying a revenue of Es. 1,40,445. The average revenue paid by each estate was Rs. 219, and by each sharer Eevenue and expendi- ^^^- ^S- The following statement gives the revenue and t^i^e expenditure of the district for 1860-61 and 1870-71 in rupees : — Beceipta. 1860-61. 1870-71. .Expenditure. 1860-61. 1870-71. Es. Es. Rs. Rs, Land-revenue 1,45,138 1,48,810 Officers' salaries 4,819 27,00S Excise 6,766 5,520 Establishment and Ciyil ... 23,6i5 17,762 Customs 8,786 Settlement Department ... 19,140 Stamps l,62h 1,722 Judicial ditto 2G,227 2,2'* 1 Post-office 2,876 3,383 Police ditto 84,276 54,"14 Income-tax 964 10,948 Jail ditto ... 1,25* Law and Justice 2,13;- 8,841 Lucal Funds (.60 42,361 Remittances 76,394 22,823 Bills, deposits, savings, &c,... 61,586 1,02,328 Profit and loss 4,43f Total Total 3,10,311 3,46,772 1,58,087 1,03,213 350 LALATPTTK. The number of incomes over Es. 500 a year assessed to the income-tax at six pies in the rupee, under Act XVI. of 1870, was ncome-ax. ^^^^ yielding a revenue of Es. 11,117. There were 138 incomes between Es. 500 and Rs. 750 ; 66 between Es. 750 and Es. 1,000 ; 66 between Es. 1,000 and Rs. 1,500; 27 between Es. 1,500 and Es. 2,000; 18 between Es. 2,000 and Es. 10,300 ; and two above Es. 10,000. At the close of the year 1871-72 there were 162 shops for the sale of native liquor and one for the sale of English spirituous and fermented liquors in the district. In the Jhansi Division, what is known as the farming system is in force ; under this the right of manufacture and vend of country spirit is farmed to an individual usually by a parganah : consequently the number of- stills at work and the quantity of liquor issued can with difficulty be ascertained. The receipts and charges on account of excise were : — e ■S'O '^ ;, t , o = c c q fe Year. Receipts account liquor T &c. xa a w D 1 a ■ 3 ■p. o Mbbs a miscella OUB. ts - 1 'S ■5 Es. Ks. Es. Es. Rb. Ba. Rs. Rs. 1870-71 3,207 480 74 1,760 • ■> 809 4,61.3 1871-72 6,111 474 220 ... 2,256 30 1,179 7,912 Stamp duties are levied under the General Stamp Act (XVIII. of 1869) and under the Court Fees' Act. The following state- ment shows the 'revenue and charges under this head for this district : — nd (a an d iocn- amps. (B "■a □0 □9 IS Tear. Bundis adhes stamp 5 » m 2 J2J ■5 a s 2 O Bs. Rs. Es. Es. Es Rs. Es. Rs. Es. 1870-71... 162 1,457 62 246 1,436 4,753 230 4,5a3 5,959 1871-72... 191 1,108 1 297 1,002 4,897 348 4,549 6,551 In 1871-72 there were 134 documents registered under the provisions of the Re istration Eegistration Act (VIII of 1871), on which fees to the amount of Es. 212 were collected. The expense of establishment, &c., during the same period amounted to Es. 389. There were 23 registrations affecting immovable property in which registration was compulsory under Section 17 of Act VIII. of 1871, and 75 in which the re- gistration was optional, the aggregate value of the immovable property trans- ferred by these instruments being Rs. 11,899. The other registrations effected lalatpOe. 351 refer to movable property, wills, &c., and the total aggregate values of all the documents registered amounts to Ks. 18,890. Tradition ascribes the colonization of Lalatpur in the earliest days to the „. , Gonds, traces of whose rule still remain in the old tem- HiBtory. _ ' pies in the south of the district, close to the Vindhyan hills, where also a scattered remnant of the tribe continues to reside. The em- bankments constructed to form reservoirs for irrigation, which have been allowed to fall into ruin by the Bundelas, are also attributed to the Gonds, who seem to have been an agricultural people, possessed of a very high grade of civilisation and professing a form of the Hindd religion. The Gonds were succeeded by the Chandels (see Mahoba), who were driven out by Prithiraj, and he in turn by the Musalmans. The Chandels seem to have had a very close connection with the Gonds, ousting them in all Western Bundelkhand, but occasionally making alliances with them, as in the case of Durgavati, the Chandel queen of the Gond Raja of Garha Mandla. During the Muhammadan . sway the country became subject to several semi-independent rulers, until the advent of the Bundelas about the fourteenth century. • Sohanpal, the Bundela, drove out the Khangars or Khagars, a tribe who held a large tract of country to the west of the Dha- BundelaB. i s4n, and expelled them from Karar, now in Orchha, where he settled himself. Sacceeding leaders increased their territory until, in the eighth generation, Bharati Chand, a son of Rudr Partap, founded Orchha. He was succeeded by his nephew, Bir Singh Deo, the murderer of Akbar's learned minister, Abul Fazl. Rajaram, or Ram Sah, a brother of Bir Singh, now quitted Orchha and founded the Chanderi State, making BAr or Barb his head-quarters, about 1602 A.D. (see under Bundelkhand). From his family also sprang the Rajas of Banpur. Ram Sah was succeeded by Singh Ram in 1612 A.D., and he by Bharat Sah in 1620, who was followed by Debi Singh in 1646, and then came Durga yingh in 1663, Durjan Singh in 1687, Man Singh in 1733, Anrud Singh in 1746, and Ram Chand in 1774 A.D. The last, turning his attention to religi- ous matters in the year 1788, went on a pilgrimage to Ajudhiya in Oudh, where he remained until his death. During his absence the Peshwa took posr session of Saurdi, Dakrani, and Bdlabahat, while certain turbulent Bundelas of his own class seized and appropriated a large portion of the revenues, the remain-f der being remitted to Ram Chand by his agents. With the consent of Ram Chand, his eldest son, Pirjip^l, was placed on the gadi in 1800,. but had only ruled for two years when he was murdered at the instigation of one of his chiefs. Pirjipal was succeeded by his brother, Miir Pahl^d, a young man of debauched manners, and utterly unfitted to conirol or influence his turbulent; subjects. 352 LALATPUR. In 1811, Sindhia, in revenge for constant attacks made by the Bundelas, sent an expedition under Colonel Jean Baptiste to Gwaliar interferes. z^i, ,-,1 ,-t> • p i- capture Chanderi. Colonel Baptiste, after taking in succession the forts of Kotra, B4nsi, Rajwara, and Lalatpur, proceeded to Chan- deri, whence Miir Pahlad with his family fled to Jhansi, leaving his fort to be defended by Diwan Takht Singh and Knnwar Amrao Singh, who appear to have made a determined resistance. .The siege was carried on for several weeks, and eventually the fort was captured through the treachery of one of the Chanderi Tha- kurs. After taking Chanderi, Colonel Baptiste went to attack Garhakota, and des- patched one of his officers to besiege Talbahat, where there was a fort of con- siderable strength, held on the part of the Raja by one BaUabh Tewari and a Kilahdar. The siege was carried on without success for three months, the fort being built on a commanding position, and its guns sweeping all the approaches, Baptiste's lieutenant was killed, and he himself came to assume the command, . and made such good use of his guns that BaUabh Tewari lost courage and went over to the enemy. Tliis act of treachery was rewarded with a grant of 50 Ughas of land, of which his family still retain possession. After the fall -of Tal- bahat all resistance was at an end, and the conquest of Chanderi -was compleie. Colonel Baptiste was appointed by Sindhia to the government of the district, and in 1813 A.D. he restored all the confiscated y«^jVs to their former owners, Miir Pahlad receiving for his own share 31 villages. After these events the Raja took up his abode at Keilgaon, and remained there about 15 years, living on the proceeds of his villages. But in 1829 A.D. new disturbances broke out, headed by Miir Pahlad and his Bundela brethren, who were all more or less discontented with Sindhia's arrangements. Colonel Baptiste returned to Chan- deri from Gwaliar, and through the intervention of the Raja of Orchha suc- ceeded in inducing the Thakurs to come to a peaceable settlement of their grievances. The first hatota agreement was made in 1887 Sanvat or 1830 A.D., and by it the Chanderi territory, valued at Rs. 4,95,121 The first 6a • i i t n \n, Raja became alarmed, and sending for Captain Gordon to Shahgarh, stated that he had made up his mind to send the whole party into Sagar in safety. The party left Baretta on the 12th and reached S%ar in safety on the 14th September, 1857. 356 LALATPUR. As stated above, the Eaja of Banpur with a large force and some guns went from Maraura to Lalatpur on the 13th June, the day after the Europeans took shelter in the former place. A quarrel arose between him and the 6 th Regiment ,Gwaliar mutineers and sawdrs regarding the treasure which Captain Gordon had distributed to the latter, the Raja demanding a share, which the mutineers refused. The mutineers marched from Lalatpur in the evening, and almost immediately after they left the place were attacked by the Kaja's followers and other Bun- delas, but beat them off with little loss to themselves, the Bundelas suffering severely. The Raja of Bdnpur was now in full possession of the Chanderi Dis- trict, and appears to have been obeyed as well as native princes usually are. He plundered all who were supposed to favour our Government, extorted money from the trading classes, raised revenue, and established a cannon foundry on the European principle, with an excellent boring apparatus, at Banpur.^ The Tahsildar of Lallatpur, Haiyat Ali ; the Serishtadar, All Husain ; and Hid&yat Ali, writer, all took service under him. On the 7th or 8th Jtily the Bdnpur Raja took possession of the Sagar Parganahs of Khemlasa and Karai, and plundered the treasure in the latter place, where he was joined by our Tah- sildar. The garrison of Sagar was so severely crippled by the mutiny of the greater part of it that the Banpur Eaja remained in possession of the northern part of the Sagar District until the arrival of Sir Hugh Rose's force at Ratgarh and Sagar in January, 1858. Sir Hugh Rose captured Ratgarh and defeated the rebels at Banawadbia, so that in January, 1858, the Banpur Raja was compelled to abandon Karai and Khemlasa in the Sagar District, and withdrew into Chanderi and Banpur. After the capture of Garhakota Sir Hugh advanced from S4gar on the 27th February. The British force reached Raj was on the 1st March, and ascertained that the Raja of Banpur with a strong force held the Narhat Pass. Sir Hugh Rose determined to make a feint in that direction and to force the easier pass, that of Madanpur, which was held by the Shahgarh Raja's troops and the 52nd Bengal mutineers. This was done on the 3rd March, the enemy being defeated with severe loss. Upon this the Raja of Banpur abandoned the Narhat Pass and fell back towards Banpur and Talbahat, both of which places were abandoned on the approach of our forces under Major Orr, who reached Tal- bahat on the 13th March. The administration of the Chanderi District, including Banpur, was made . over temporarily to Captain Maclean, who estabHshed Attempt at reorganisation. p m i , pohce-stations of Tehri troops in different places. Meanwhile, the siege of Chanderi M'as being carried on by the -first brigade of Sir Hugh Rose's force, under Brigadier Stewart, of the Bombay Army ; but as I On the occupation of Banpur by Sir Hugh Rose's force it was destroyed. lALATPUB. 357 it was found impossible to spare any regular troops to occupy the Chanderi District, disturbances soon broke out tbere, and before our forces advanced from Jhansi, large bodies of rebels had assembled under the Edm'i and attacked our tahsili at T41bahat. They were, however, beaten off. Shortly before the affair at Kunch, on the 7th May, 1858, the rebel Rajas of Shahgarh and Bdnpur, having doubled round the flank of Sir Hugh Rose's force, reached their own ter- ritories and recaptured Chanderi. When early in June the news of the revolt at Gwaliar reached Lalatpur, Captain Maclean was obliged to leave, and the whole district again fell into the hands of the rebels. On the 5th July the Bdnpiir Raja gave himself up to Mr. Thornton at Mar^ura, but was shortly after allowed to return to the district, where he continuexi intriguing and collecting revenue until early in August, when he finally came in and proceeded with the Shahgarh Kaja under escort to Gwaliar. At the end of August, 1858, Lieutenant Fenton with a few police was sent to occupy Lalatpur, which he succeeded in acoomplish- Final eSort Qf the rebels. . .f^\^ ^ ' „,,,,, -n,,. , T^rf i ing, with the exception or Jakhlaun, rail, and JNanak- pur, where the Biindelas still assembled in considerable numbers. About the 22nd September, on the approach of Tantia Topi, the rebels attacked, drove out and cut up several of the police in the police-stations of Tdlbahat and Bansi, and murdered the chief police officers. The district officers were de- serted by several of the BhupM Levy, but retiring on B4npur, defeated an attack of the rebels near Kalyanpur. One portion of Tantia Topi's column attacked Chanderi, but was beaten off with considerable loss, and the second entering the Jhansi District made for Tehri, but was headed and driven back to Lalatpur, where, after being joined hj all the rebel Thdkurs, they halted two or three days, and then marched towards Shahgarh. On the 18th October this force was met by General Michel and defeated at Khajuriya near Sindb- waha with heavy loss in men and all their guns. The rebel army then turned north towards Talbahat, but finding escape in this direction cut off, again doubled back to the south through the difficult and wild country along the east bank of the Betwa, and escaped into the Sagar District, pursued by Gene-. ral Michel. The district again came under British rule, and was not subset fluently disturbed to any very great degree. It is a curious incident of the disturbances in this district that the Bundela Thdkurs and their followers broke out into rebellion long before the troops at Lalatpur showed any signs of mutiny, and that throughout they remained the same turbulent and dis- affected body whioh tradition and history have always represented them to be. It may well be hoped that the lessons of the year of mutiny may not be lost, and that the semi-savage ,tribes inhabiting this portion of Her Majesty's dor Plinions accustomed for centuries to Ishmaelitish warfare may hp spared thg reigu of pure law for which they are as yet unfitted. 358 LALATPtJB, Mention has been made of the Shahgarh Raja in the preceding narrative. He too was ^ Bundela and a lineal descendant of Ohhatarsal. His ancestor, Pirthi Singh, son of Hardi Sah, Raja of Panna, was appointed by the Peshwa . Raja of Garhakota in 1740 A.D., which then yielded Shahgar . ^ revenue of about six lakhs of rupees. He was suc- ceeded by his sqn, Kishanjii, whose brothers, Narayanju and Hari Singh, died ■without issue. Kishanju was succeeded by his son, Mardan Singh, who was expelled by a GwaHar force under Jean Baptiste Filose just before the occupation of this part of the country by the British under Colonel Watson in 1818, Mardan Singh obtained from the British Government the jdgir of Shahgarh, yielding a revenue of one lakh and fifty thousand rupees per annum. His descendant, Raja Bakht Bali, joined in the rebellion of 1857, and his estates were confiscated. Parganah Maraura was annexed to the Lalatpur District, and the remainder of his State to the S4gar District of the Central Provinces. ^ The estates of Mardan Singh were also confiscated and annexed to the Lalatpur District, then known as Chanderi. In 1860, er e mu iny. ^^ ^ treaty concluded with Sindhia, 80 villages com- prising the whole of Parganah Chanderi, valued at Rs. 17,011 per annum (exclusive of excise), were restored to Sindhia ; and the full sovereignty over the remainder of the assigned territory, comprising 380 villages, valued at Rs. 94,909, was transferred to the British Government, who made Lalatpur their head-quarters and gave that name to the district. During the same year 36 villages of the N^rhat Parganah of the Sagar District, which had been under British management since 1819, were annexed to Lalatpur. Since 1860 the history of Lalatpur is the history of its administration which has been sufBci- ently sketched in the preceding pages. The prevailing diseases are dysentery, rheumatism, and malarious fevers, attributable in a great measure to the porous nature of the soil. Again, in many parts of the district stagnant pools occur both in the beds of streams and in the artificial tanks with which the district is pretty well supplied. These latter are, however, for the most part out of repair and dry up about March and April. The decomposition of vegetable matter in their beds tends to increase a bafi class of fever, especially in the weak and anaemic subjects already suffering from diseases of the spleen. No improvement as regards the endemic diseases has been noticed. Population and cultivation have both decreased to a certain extent. The natural drainage of the country is very good, and artificial arrangements for this purpose are seldom required. In a sanitary point of view the villages resemble each other, but where the municipal or the chaukiddri tax is in force, sanitation, so far as refers to cleanliness of the town latrines, &c., receives every attention. ipogson's Bundelag, 1 16. lALATPUE, 359 Cholera and small-pox visited the district in 1868-69 and carried off about 1900 people. The drought and famine favoured these diseases. The poorer class, when grain was scarce and not procurable, lived on the bark of trees, which they dried and reduced to flour, and with the addition of small quantities of either gram or jodr baked into cakes. The disease travelled from the south (or S4gar) side, and quarantines were established, but to no purpose. The rate of mortality from both diseases was 6'2 per cent.^ Cattle disease in a mild form is a yearly occurrence; but in 1871 there was an epidemic of rinderpest and foot-and-mouth disease — the former termed by the Bundelas mdtd and the latter hekra. This to a certain extent may have been aggravated by the drought during 1868-69. When the animals are attacked with this disease, the owners consider it inevitable and leave the poor creatures to their fate. Cattle have not suffered from extension of cultivation, and the pasture lands are intact and amply sufficient for all purposes. There are no important Hindu or Musalman fairs in the district. Annually Rath melds, however, in accordance with the religious rites of the Jains are usually held both in Lalatpur and other parganahs. In 1869 the gathering in two places was estimated at 100,000 and 80,000 respectively. No epidemics occurred. There is no fixed period for these melds, but they usually take place in March or April. The indigenous medicines are given below as used in practice by the baidt in this district. The drugs (pubhshed in a list compiled by Dr. Wilkie in 1865, and appended to the rules for charitable dispensaries) are, with few exceptions, procurable from pansdris. The treatment pursued by the haids as regards diseases is the same everywhere. In the remarks to the list the principal diseases are given for which the indigenous plants are used in practice by the principal baid of Lalatpur : — Name in vernacular. Scientific name. i Remarks by Gadadhar, baid. Adrak (fresh ginger) Zingiber officinalis ... Purgative in dyspepsia (tonth) ; _ dry ginger also used. Ajwain •.. ••• Ptychotis ajwayan ... Dyspepsia. Am (mango) ... Mangifera Indica i„ ... Diarrhoea. Amalfcas (cassia) flowers ... Cassia fistula ... ... Purgative. Aunla .e« **• EmbUca ofiicinalis Bilious attacks. Babul gum ... ••• Acacia Arabica ... ... Tonic. Baibirang • a. Purgative and alterative. Bahera ... >.• Terminalia Belerica Coughs. Beljiri (bale) ... ;Rgle Marmelos ... Dysentery. ' Binaula (cotton seed) BagoM or samrij GoBsypium herbaceum ... Tonic. Alterative. Lime water Calcis liquor Colic. Dhatura Dhatura stramonium Tonic, coughs. 1 Information suppliej by Mr. F, Saunderu, Civil Surgeon. 360 tALATPUB. Name in vernacular. Charcoal Dhaniya .i,. Carrot Gulkand Gulanchah nimgolah Imli Indr3.yan, Bislanbi Raghazi ribu Kala dana ,» Eamila Kaner ,i, Kniela, ..i Kastii seeds Eanduri Earua tel ... Eatira ,.. Katthd ,i. Eatkaranja ..i Ea\ra Lai mirch Maror phali Madar root Narangi (orange) Mm Nisot .t. Papita Fodina Falas Eitha Castor oil .,i Sbahat (honey) Saunf Snkhdarsan Soya seeds ,., A lei (fla^) ... Tulsi White jfra .i. Yellow wax ,„ Scientific name. Carbo ligni •■• ... Coriandrnm satirum ,•• Daucas carota ,,, ,„ Conserve of toses ... ... Tamrindus Indica... Cucumis oolocynthis .i, Citrns limonum ... ,., Phatbitis nil ... ... Rottlera tinctoria... Nerium odornm ... Momordica charantia ,„ Cichorinm intybus .,, Scilla Indica ... ... Oleum sinapis (mustard oil) ... Cochlospermum goasypium „, ACaola catechu ... ... Guilandina Bonduc ... Coffee ... „, ,., Capsicum .„ ,„ Calotropis gigantea ... Citrus anrantium ,., Azadiriichta Indica ... Mentha Sativa ... Butea frondosa ... Sapindus emarginatua Oleum Ricini ,„ Mel ... Foeniculum vulgare Crinum Asiaticum Anethum soya (anise) Linura usitatissimum Ooymum sanctum Cyminum cuminum Cera flava „, BemarkB by (jadadbar, baid. Alterative. Diarrhoea. Tonic. Slight purgative. Bilious attacks. Purgative. Tonic, purgative. Bilious attacks. Purgative. Tonic. Alterative. Purgative. In sherbet. Bilious attacks. Liniment for rheumatism. In sherbet. Diarrhoea. Colic. Diarrhoea. Liniment in rheumatism. Alterative. Bilious attacks. Ditto. Alterative. Purgative. Alterative. Dyspepsia. Purifying blood. Diarrhoea. Purgative. Alterative. Dyspepsia. Purifying blood. Dyspepsia. As a plaster, oil as a liniiileilt. Bilious attacks. Dyspepsia, Ointment. In 1871 the deaths recorded throughout the district were given as due to the following causes :— Cholera, 1 ; small-pox, 9 ; fevers 1,402 ; bowel complaints, 603 ; all other causes, 866— or a total of 2,851, being in the i*atio of ll'6l to each one thousand inhabitants. Daring 1871-72 there were 2,508 vaccine operations, of which 2,287 were suecessful. The small-pox mortality is only -03 per 1,000. Included in the above are 152 deaths from injuries, consisting of 76 from snake- bites and wild animals ; 44 from accidents ; 10 from wounds, and 22 from suicide-^ or -ei.per 1,000 inhabitants. The fever death-rate was 5-65 per 1,000» PART It GAZETTEER OF BUNDELKHAND. AJB gars, Ajaigarh or AjayagaA, ' a celebrated hill-fort in Bundelkhand, is distant about 16 miles from Kalinjar, 47 miles from Banda, and 130 miles from Allahabad. The ai'ea of the State of Ajegarh was estimated in 1863 to be 340 square miles, with a population of 46,000 souls in 608 villages. The fort is the centre of one tract, and the second tract lies between Jasli and Maihir on the east and Panna on the west. The revenue from all sources is about Rs. 1,75,000. The Raja pays on account of the BechaUnd District a tribute of Rs. 7,013-13, a remission of Rs. 2,500 having been allowed on the separation of Jasu in 1816.^ The Ajegarh State is bounded on the north by the Gharkhari State and the British District of Banda ; on the south and east by the Panna State ; and on the west by the Chhatarpur State. According to the barometrical observations of Jacquemont, the mean elevation of the plateau on the summit of the hill is 1,340 feet above the siea and 860 above the to-vm at its base, or the general level of the surrounding country.^ The Raja lives at Naushahr, which lies at the northern base of the hill on which the fort is built. It is a neat regularly built town, but subject to violent malaria, which does not, however, invade the plateau above.* This, according to the authorities cited by Thornton, is all isolated summit at the north-western edge of the Bindachal plateau, and separated from its brow by a narrow but very deep and impassable ravine. The sides of the elevation are covered with thick jungle, composed of beautiful low trees of every shade of green in their leaves, and every size and shape, from the pinnated peaked leaflet of the tamarind to the broad expanded foliage of the teak.* Granite forms the gteat body of Ajegafh, and sandstone lies over it at the tipper part, presenting all roimd a perpendicular face of rock to the height of 1 The Ajegarh Of Tassin and Adiyghur of Thornton ; the name is doubtless " Ajayagarh,'* " unconquerable fort." Pogson favours the derivation from a founder named Ajigopal, and such is the popular tradition still current. Similarly, Tod derives Ajmer from Ajamer, or " the hiU of Aja:" Pogson's Bundelas, 135 ; Thornton I., 9; Tod, Trans., R. A. S., Lon., I., I4». 2 Aitch. Treat., III., 235. Dr. Stratton, in )873, estimates the area at 802 square miles and the revenue at Rb. 2,20,000. 3 Voyages, HI., 422. 4 Buchanan, Eastern India, 11., 324 ; David- son's Travels, I., 275. 8 Adam, J. A. S., Ben., 1842, 397. 362 AJEGAHH. between thirty and fifty feet, and constituting a natural barrier of- defence that of itself seems to render the place impregnable. The sandstone is of reddish hue, and lies in perfectly horizontal strata. North-east of this, and separated from it by a deep ravine, is the hill of Bihonta, of nearly equal elevation, having on its simimit a plateau, which, though of smaller area, affords space for the formation of batteries in position to act effectually against the fortress on the principal hiU, the whole summit of which, about a mile in circuit, is enclosed by a rampart running round the bold brow of the rock."^ " Thg parapet is divided into merlons, resembling mitres, and generally the stones are pointed on the outside with mortar ; but the rampart is composed of immense stones without cement of any kind, and has neither the same dimensions in height, breadth, or depth for ten yards running. In some places the walls are seemingly com- posed of stones from Jain temples, being parts of shafts, pedestals, friezes, cornices, and capitals, many of them carved with the utmost freedom and elegance, while there are thousands of idol-groups, both in them and lying under the pipal-trees, and on the ground. Some of these groups are of an infamously obscene description." The whole surface of the plateau is overspread with shattered images and fragments of fine carvings in stone, the sound and durable character of which material defies the pro- longed action of the mountain air ; and the carving, though overspread by a minute black lichen, is now as sharp as when first chiselled. The temples are constructed of the same materials as the sculptures, viz., greywacke.* The entrance and hall stand on massy stone pillars, about seven and a half feet high, most exquisitely adorned with rich foliage, the capitals resembling thick-lipped women of enormous fatness bending dowrt and looking at the specta- • tor. The idol was placed under the beehive-formed cupola, which is never found in any but Jain temples, on huge masses of disjointed stones that have been originally built without cement. The roofs are sustained by immense carved slabs reaching from pillar to pillar, gradually diminishing to the crest of the domes. When recently finished, these temples must have been most magnificent objects ; and none but Hindu princes, with enormous revenues, could have borne the expense of building them. At present they are tenanted by large monkeys, who find refuge among the intricacies of the architecture, and by serpents of great size, who glide and harbour among the fragments which strew the ground. On the northern declivity of the hill, and within the defences of the gate of the fort, is a natural well, or chasm, in the rock, filled with water ; the depth is unascertained, but it is said to be several hundred feet. There are two ways from the |)lain to the summit: one is a footpath ascending obliquely up the- eastern declivity ; the other, a difficult road up the northern side. From the 1 Jacquemont, III., 143; see Kalinjak. ZDaTidson's Travels, I., 271. AJEGARH. 363 spot where the extreme steepness bars farther progress without artificial assistance, the ascent is continued by vast flights of stairs formed in the rock. The way on the north side is flanked by five gateways, situate in succession one above the other ; that on the east side by four. * LieutenaM Maisey, who visited Ajegarh in 1847,^ writes of it as similar to Kalinjar in its nature and situation, but much smaller. He describes the ascent as having seven gateways, three of which were in existence at the time of his visit. " To the left of the second gate is a tirth or place of pilgrimage called the Ganga Jamna, consisting of two contiguous hinds (or tanks) merely divided by a thin partition of rock. They are both excavated, and appear to be supplied with water in the same way as the kunds at Kalinjar. On the rock over the kund is a long Sanskrit inscription a good deal obliterated. There are a few pieces of sculp- ture to be seen in different parts of the ascent, among which are figures of Ganesh, Hanuman, Nandi, &c. A little inside the top of the main gate is a ruined tank, called the Digi-talao ; it is cut partially in the rock and has steps leading to the water a short distance. Across the parade, in an easterly direction, is a stone enclosure containing a coarse image of Hanuman, about six feet high ; near this enclosure are some small fragments of figures. On the opposite side of the path- way are the walls of a square building, which has apparently once had a conical roof. The ornamental stone which crowned the apex of the roof is lying near ; it is covered with small figures alternately sitting and standing in rows ; they all appear to be figures of Parasnath. On one side of the interior of the building are three large naked figures of Parasnath or Nemnath and two small similar ones. The centre figure is about twelve feet high, the two side ones about six feet ; the two latter are partially imbedded in the floor, the head and shoulders of the former protrude above the wall. The figures are naked and have two arms, holding in each hand a flower, probably a lotus ; on the breast is a gem, or per- haps a flower, called the Dak-daki ; ^ the hair of the head is short and curly. Out- eide are several other pieces of sculpture, including figures of Devi, some seated figures of Parasnath, &c. A little beyond this is a large tank, excavated in the rock, with steps leading to the water ; under a pipal-tree on the side you first reach are several ling and yoni, a Ganesh and a slab, 18 inches square, covered with small Panchdnan ling like a chess-board. There arg also a large Fanchdnan or Panch^mukti ling, figures of Mahadeo and Parbati and Ifandi, the latter at the right-hand comer of the tank. On the right bank is a large ribbed stone, which formerly crowned the apex of the temple. On the east bank are two buildings of a plain and modem appearance ; one is empty, and the other contains small in- significant figures of NardyanandLakshmi, Ajipdl, Ganesh, and Hanumdn ; close to the building is a Vardhasariip (figure of Vishnu as the boar) ; it is about five 1 Jacquemont's Trarels, III., iH, 422, from Thornton. 2 J. A. S., Ben., XVIL, (2) 197. > The Syamautoka of the Puranas. 364 AJEGAEH. feet long, and of coarse workmanship, and is standing on the dry bed of the tank. " The chief objects of interest at Ajegarh are four ruined buildings ascribed to Parm^l, and called Chandela Mandir ; three of them are temples, two dedi- cated to Bhagwan or Vishnu, and the third to MahMeo ; the fourth building is of a confined cross-shape, called Parmal-ke-baithak. These buildings are on the bank of a large tank, called Parmal-ke-talio. The three temples are in a very ruinous state, but enough remains to show their design and the gorgeous appearance they must have had when perfect. The general plan of them is a circular or polygonal enclosure exactly Uke the Eas Mandal at Kalinjar, and called by that name; but the pillars, though very rich, are less elegant, owing to their squat proportions. In each of the temples is a small and elaborately carved doorway opening on a small recess or shrine, which originally contained the eifigy of the deity (answering to the cave of Nilkanth) ; the conical roof or dome is over the shrine. The outside of the temples is most elaborately carved in a succession of rich mouldings and scrolled panels, with figures here and there, the whole having a very hght and elegant appearance, notwithstanding the profusion of ornament. The first of the three temples is tolerably perfect, except- ing the conical dome ; it consists of a series of short and highly decorated pillars in the shape of an octagon inside a square, with a small similar series inside : the whole is roofed over with richly covered slabs, and originally sustained an upper storey. The door leading to the shrine is beautifnlly carved. " The second temple has only one series of pillars, forming a circle in a square ; the cornice is very rich. The Ras Mandal is not roofed over, but the Brahmans say that it was formerly surmounted by a domed roof. The shrine in this one is also very beautiful, and the conical steeple more perfect. The Sivdla is 'much mutilated, but has evidently been similar to the others. These buildings are all formed without cement, the stones being fitted closely into each other. The steeples or roofs are solid, and formed of rough unhewn stones insidej merely the outer layer being cut smoothly." Ajegarh is noticed in the introduction, and the inscription there mentioned shows that the old name of the city, above which the History. . . fort has been built, was Jayanagara, or the " city of victory," and that the fort itself must be as old as Kalinjar, or about the ninth to the twelfth century of our era. At the partition of the territories held by Chha- tarsdl, Ajegarh fell to the share of his son, Jagatraj.^ On the death of PahSr Singh it was included in the territory assigned to G-uman Singh of Banda, and by him transmitted to his nephew, Bakht Singh, whom he had appointed his successor. In the year 1800 it was taken by Ali Bahadur after a siege of six weeks, wheii 1 Fogson*8 Bundelas, 107, 136 ; Xraus. B. A. S., Lon., I., »7l ; Franklin, As, Beg., XYIU,, 122 : Aa. Ann. Beg,, XL, 4, AJKGABH. 365 Lai S4h was appointed Kilahdar. After Shamsher Bahadur had assebted to tile cession of parts of Bundelkhand to the British made by the Peshwa in 1803, he was called on to give a written order for the evacuation of Ajegarh, of which, Colonel Meiselback, Zamdn Khan, and Major J. Anderson with a large fore© were sent to take possession. When this force had arrived under the hill of Deogaon, which is five miles from Ajegarh, the rear of Muhammad Zaman Khan's brigade was fiercely attacked by the force of Lachhman Dawa or Dauwa, a descendant of the Dawa, who was a noted leader under Champat B,ai, and ancestor of the Dawa who distinguished himself in the mutiny at Banda. "This force was concealed in the ravines and surrounding forest, and surprised the British leaders. Several of the guns fell into the hands of the enemy, by whom many men were killed and wounded. The whole brigade was thrown into the utmost disorder and confusion, and became intermixed with the baggage and camp-followers. Colonel Meiselback, who was in front, instantly charged to the rear, and unable to fire, on account of the troops and baggage being intermingled, charged the enemy vnth fixed bayonets, killed and wounded many, and succeeded in re-capturing the guns without the loss of a man." The troops then advanced and encamped at Naushahr, which is close under Ajegarh. The Kilahdar agreed to evacuate the fort on condition of receiving thirteen thousand rupees to enable him to discharge the arrears of pay due to the garrison. Two companies of Colonel Meiselback's brigade were accordingly sent up with the money, and after paying it were put in possession of the fort. When night approached, Lachhman Dawa privately sent a vaMl to oiFer the Kilahdar eighteen thousand rupees, provided he would allow him to take possession of the fort. These terms being immediately accepted, the Kilahdar, on receiving the money, permitted Lachhman Dawa, with two thousand infantry, to escalade the rampart. He then desired the two companies to descend the hill-, to take back the money to Colonel Meiselback, and to tell him that if he did not immediately retire he would be fired upon from the fort. The Colonel was accordingly induced to strike his camp and proceed to Nahari, a distance of five kos from the fort, which remained with Lachhman Dawa until it was besieged by the British force under Lieutenant-Colonel Martindell. At this time Bakht Singh or Bakht Bali was living in a state of the greatest indigence ; in the latter part of the rule of Ali Bahddur he was glad to accept a subsistence of two rupees a day from his conqueror.^ On the British occu- pation of Bilndelkhand in 1803, he received a pension of 3,000 Gohar Sdhi rupees per month until an adequate territorial provision could be assigned to him. Li 1807 he eventually received a sandd restoring him to a portion of hia 1 Bundelas, 114, The Da was are a subdivision of the Ahirs, and their women are employed as wet-nurses by the Bundelas, whose wives seldom suckle their offspring. 366 ' AJEGAEH. ;^ossessions.^ The pension was discontinued in 1808. With a view to tho pacification of the country it was resolved in 1806 to confirm Lachhman Dawa in possession of the fort, on condition of allegiance and submission ; he was required to pay a tribute of four thousand rupees a year over and above the fixed revenue of Bechaund, which he also held, and to surrender the fort within two years.^ Both of these conditions were systematically broken by him. A force was ac- cordingly despatched against him under Lieutenant-Colonel Martindell, who €>n the 22nd of January,, 1809, stormed the fortified heights of Raghauli, situated eight miles north-west of Ajegarh, and garrisoned by a force of 500 chosen men. The British met with a determined resistance, and lost t'vventy-eight men killed, amongwhomwas Lieutenant Jamies on, of Her Majesty's 19th Regiment, and 115 wounded. Of the defenders about sixty were killed or wounded, and the remainder fled. On the 7th of February, the hill of Bihonta, just above Ajegarh, was stormed and occupied by the British, and batteries were constructed. These opened on the 12th, and so heavy and destructive was the fire that the enemy could not ahow a man, and only fired in the interval while the British guns were cooling. By sunset two of their guns were dismounted and three gates were laid in ruins, while immense masses of masonry kept tumbling down, till, dismayed by the success of the besiegers, the enemy displayed a white flag at noon, and the fort was occupied the same evening by the British.* In the following June Lachhman Dawa secretly repaired to Calcutta ; and the authorities at Ajegarh, alarmed at the measure, determined to remove into the fort his family, whom he had left residing at Taraoni close by. An old man, the father-in-law of the fugitive chief,, being directed to make arrangements for the removal of the females of the familyj entered their residence and fastened the door after him. After a considerable time, no sound of life having been heard, an entrance was eifected by the roof, when all the inmates — women, children, and the old man himself — were found with their throats cut. A great portion of the' lands depend- ing upon the fort was given to Bakht Bali, and in 1812 a sanad was granted specifying in detail the villages which composed his territory. *■ Bakht Singh died in June, 1837, and was succeeded by his eldest son, Madho Singh, who died without issue in 1849, and was succeeded by his brother,. Mahipat Singh. It was doubted at the time whether the engagement with Bakht Singh did not Hmit the succession to his lineal descendants, and the State ought not to escheat to Q-oTemment. But the question was finally decided in favour of the succes- si'on of Mahipat Singh. Mahipat Singh died on the 22nd June, 1853, and the succession of his son, Biji Singh, a boy .eleven years old, was recognised. He died a minor on the 12th September, 1855. The Government of India considered that the State of . » Aitch. Treat., III., 295. = Aitoh. Treat., 307. 3 As. Ann. Eeg.; 1809, p. 3, and Chron., p. 30 • Pogson, 186. * Aitch. Treat., III., 310, ALIPURA. 367 Ajegarh had fairly escheated to the British Government, and declined, pending a reference to the Home Government, to recognise the .wish of the mother of the Eaja to appoint Ranjor Singh, his illegitimate brother, as successor. At the close of 1856, the Court of Directors desired that, before deciding thattherq was no rightful heir to the State, an enquiry should be made into the origin, nature, and extent of the right of Bakht Singh's family as they existed befdfd tiie sanad to Bakht Singh was granted. These instructions had not been acted on when the mutinies broke out, and as the rebel Farzand Ali, by proclaiming Lokpal Singh, another illegitimate son of Mahipat Singh, to be Chief of Ajegarh, retarded the pacification of the province, while the widow of Mahipat Singh remained steadfast in' her allegiance to the British Government, it was deter* mined to waive the claim of Government to the lapse, and to recognize Ranjor Singh as the successor to the State, on the same terms and conditions as those on which the State was held by the late Raja, with succession to the heirs male of his body lawfully begotten ; certain exclusive privileges within . the town of Banda, to which the British regulations had been extended, were, howr ever, abolished. Ranj or Singh received the right of adoption. A relief of quarter of a year's net revenue is levied on direct successions, and of half a year's neil revenue on successions by adoption.^ Ranjor Singh received charge of thfe State in 1868 on the death of the Rdni Regent, without anything that could be called previous training, and when the State was heavily in debt; he had shortly afterwards to contend with famine, which was particularly severe in his terri- tory. Some progress has been made towards clearing ofi" the old debts by assigning villages, the revenues of which are set apart for that purpose.^ AJNAR, a town of Perganah Jaitpur in the Hamirpur District, is distant 55 miles from the civil station. The population in 1865 was 2,320 and in 1872 was 2,068. It is surroimded on three sides by hills, which abound with all kinds of game. There is a good encamping-ground here. ALIPURA, a petty jagir in Bundelkhand, is bounded on the north and east by the British District of Hamirpur, on the south by Garrauli, and on the west by Jhansi. In 1863 it had an area estimated at 85 square miles, with a popu-. lation of 9,000 souls, and a revenue of Rs. 50,000.^ The lands composing this ^tate were granted by Hindupat, Raja of Panna (see Panna), to Achal Singh, and the grant was confirmed to his son, PartAp Singh, by Ali Bahadur. Pai-tAp Singh was in power at the time of the British occupation, and in 1808 received a sanad confirming him in his possessions. His great-grandson, Hindupaty succeeded in 1840, and in 1862 received a sanad giving him the power of adop .tion. A relief of a quarter of a year's net reVenue is taken on each succeS'S sion by adoption. 1 Aitch. Treat., III., 234, 3-12, 226. « Sel. Rec, For. Dep., G. I.j LX'yjII,^ LXXXVI., XLI. ' 2 Aitch. Treat,i m., 246, 320, 386. 368 ATA. . AONTA, A town of Parganah Rath, in the Hamirpur District, is situated 43 miles from the civil station. In 1872 the population was 2,877; in 1865 it was 2,586. It has a large market every Thursday, where grain, cloths, and prfw are sold. ARTARA, a town in Parganah Maudha, in District Hamirpur, lies about 17 miles from the civil station. In 1'872 the population was 2,999 ; in 1865 it was 2,693. The zamindars are Brahmans, who are said to have wrested the land from the Thikurs of Rupawa during the Ghandel rule. There is a hal- kahbandi or village school here. ASHTGARHI, or "tract of the eight forts," known also as Ashtbhaya, or more commonly, but incorrectly, "the Hashtbhdya jdgirs," or "appanages of the eight brothers" (see Durwahi). ATA, a town in the parganah of the same name in the Jalaun District, x>n the Kalpi and Jhansi Road, is distant 10 miles from K41pi and 11 miles from Urai. The population in 1865 was 2,967 and in 1872. was 2,308. On. our first occupation of Bundelkhand, the Nana of K41pi, Gobind Rao, opposed the British, and most of the villages in Parganah At4 were occupied by the British troops. In 1806 these were restored by treaty,^ and subsequently fell to the British on the lapse of Jalaun in 1840 A.D. ATA, a parganah andtahsil in the Jalaun District, had, according to the census of 1872, an area of 444 square miles, of which 265 were cultivated. Of the area assessed to Government revenue (440 square miles), 135 square miles were returned as unculturable, 54 square miles as culturable, and 251 as culti- vated. There were 175 villages, of which 69 had a population under 200 ; 54 had between 200 and 500; 32 had between 500 and 1,000; 14 had between 1,000 and 2,000; and 5 had jjetween 2,000 and 3,000. Kalpi had 11,414 inhabit- ants. The land-revenue from all sources during the same year amounted to Rs. 1,64,851 (or, with cesses, Rs. 1,80,006), which fell on the total area at nine annas three pies ; on the area assessed to Government revenue at nine annas four pies, and on the cultivated area at one rupee two pies per acre. The population in 1872 numbered 93,294 souls, giving 210 to the squar© _ , ,. mile. There were 85,141 Hindiis, with 39,868 females, Population, 1^-tKr.T..--. and 8,153 Musalmsns, with 3,978 females. The princi- pal Hindd divisions are Brahmans, numbering 9,463, with 4,263 females ; Rajputs 12,987, having 5,848 females; Baniyaa 5,129, giving 2,347 females; and 'all other castes numbered 57,562 souls, of whom 27,410 were females. Theprinci*- pal Brahman subdivisions were the Kanaujiya, Sanadh, Jajhotiya, Maharash- tra, Marwari, and Sarwariya. The Rajputs for the most part belong to the Parihar, Kachhwaha, Gaur, Sengar, Chanhan, Rahtor, and Kirar clans, and a few to the Tonwar, Gaharwar, Jadubansi, Chandely Nik umbh, Raikwar, Bais, I Aitch, Treat,, JIl, i64. ~ " AtJGASI. 369 Panw4r, Raghubansi, Gahlot, Baliman Gaur, Bhawar, Kainwar, Baddra, Jodlia, Kanhaiya, and Kasiya clans. The Baniyas comprise Agarwdls, Panwars, Ghois, and Umrs, and the other castes are the same as given under the Jhansi Parganah. The occupation statements show that in 1872, 266 male adults were engaged in the learned professions ; 3,938 in domestic service; 2,097 in commerce; 14,484 in tilling the land and tending cattle ; 5,111 in petty trades and mechanical arts; and 6,214 as labourers. Of the total population, 7,836 were shown as landholders, 30,770 as agriculturists, and 54,688 as employed in avocations other than agriculture. All other statistics are given under the district notice. ATARRA BUZURG, a village in Parganah Sihonda and Tahsil Girwan of iihe Banda District, is distant 18 miles from Banda and 12 miles from Girwan. The population in 1865 was 2,912, and in 1871 was 3,153, consisting for the most part of Bisanda Thakurs, Brahmans, and Bakkals. There is a small police- station, a halkahbandi school, and a market on Saturdays. The road from Banda to Karwi and Manikpur passes -through the village. The name is said to be derived from the word" ^IwZaT-," " between," and " -B«ai 333 . Board'B Kec, 28th April, 1806^ No. 5: Ibid, 12th September, 180&, Ko. 13. CHHATAKPUR. 401 directed the agent, on the death of Soni Skh, to assume ai first the administration of the State, on the basis of an arrangement with Part^p Singh, the other brothers, Himmat Singh, Pirthi Singh, Hindupat, and Bakht Singh, holding their shares for life in subordination to PartSp Singh. These instructions were carried out on the death of Sonl Sah in 1815, and confirmed by sanad granted to the five brothers, counter-engagements being taken from each.' After the shares of the brothers had been allotted some exchanges took place for mutual accommodation. Partap Singh had incurred much expense in fortifying the fort of Deora, which commanded the passes through the hills, but as this was in the share allotted to Bakht Singh, and the possession of it was necessary to enable Partap Singh to fulfil his obligation to oppose the progress of marauders through the country, the Districts of Deora and Kahriani were therefore given to Partdp Singh in exchange for Rajgarh and Tiloha, which were given to Bakht Singh. Pirthi Singh's share contained no towns with a commodious residence, and to meet the wishes of Pirthi Singh, Bakht Singh made over to him Raj- garh, in exchange for six villages of equal value. The sanad granted to Partap Singh contained the names of thirty-nine villages not entered in the sanad of Soni Sah. Many ofthese, however, were found to be hamlets dependent on villages named in the sanad of 1806 ; but twenty-one of them were claimed by Raja Kishor Singh of Panna. It was found, however, that all these villages were in the possession of Soni S&h at the time of Ali Bahadur's death, and his possession of them was, therefore, main- tained. Possession at the time of Ali Bahadur's death was declared to con- stitute the standard for the adjustment of all such claims. On the death of Himmat Singh, Pirthi Singh, and Hindupat, their j&girs reverted to the Chhatar- pur State. Bakht Singh was unable to manage his jdgif, and he made it over to Partap Singh, who gave him in lieu of it an allowance of Rs. 2,250 a month. In this jdgir was an assignment of three villages which had been made to the Diohit family of Naugaon by Hindupat. Partap Singh made various attempts to resume these villages, but he was always compelled by the British Government to withdraw, on the ground that the family had a right to the jdgir by virtue of the old grants from Hindupat. But while the right of the Rajd of Chhatarpur to resume these villages was denied, his feudal supre- macy over the Dichit family was recognised, and the family were declared to be guaranteed feudatories of Chhatarpur. Partdp Singh was created a Raja on the 18th January, 1827. In 1852 the Raja proposed to adopt and nominate as his son Jagatrdj, grandson of his youngest brother, Bakht Singh, to the exclusion of Kanjal Sah, son of an elder brother, Pirthi Singh. The latter with two of his brothers had rebelled on his father's death, resisted the resumption of his father's j&gir, and lAitch., ibid, 346. 402 CHHIBUN. at last accepted, under the British guarantee, a money-stipend from Part&p Singh, on condition of residing out of Ohhatarpur, by which condition he was considered to have forfeited any rights he might otherwise have had to the suc- cession. A reference was made to the Chiefs of Tehri, Charkhdri, Bijawar, Ban- na, Ajegarh, Datiya, and Shahgarh as to the right of Partap Singh to adopt Jagatraj. They gave it as their opinion that, according to the practice of the Chiefs of Bundelkhand, Partap Singh had a right to select Jagatraj and to pass over Kanjal Sah. Reference to the arbitration of the Bundelkhand Chiefs, how- ever, as a means of settling such questions, was disapproved of by the Court of Directors. Before the question was decided whether Partap Singh should be allowed to adopt Jagatraj or the State should lapse on his death the Raja died, on the 19th May, 1854. The Court of Directors ruled that Kanjal Sah, as a son of Soni Sah, had no right to the succession, as the sa7^ad of 1806 was only a life- grant ; and as the sanad of 1817 limited the succession to the lineal heirs male of Partap Singh, and as Partap Singh had died childless, the State of Chhatarjjur was clearly an escheat, and they declined to recognise any right on the part of Jagatrdj in consequence of bis adoption by Partap Singh. But, in consideration of the fidelity of the family and the good government of the late Raja, Govern- ment consented, as an act of grace and favour, to grant the State to Jagatraj Tinder a new sanad, the succession being strictly limited to him and his male descendants. The widow of PartS,p Singh was made regent during the minority of Jagatrdj. The Rani was removed from the Regency in January, 1863, in con- sequence of her unsatisfactory management, and particularly the asylum which she gave to rebels in the Ohhatarpur territory. A British officer was then deputed to Ohhatarpur to superintend the administration and instruct the young chief in his duties. The Raja has received the right of adoption. A relief of a quarter of a year's net revenue is taken on direct succession, and half a year's net revenue on succession by adoption. The State remained under British superintendence till 1867, when Jagatrdj succeeded, and, owing to the reduction of the rebels Kanjal Sah and Nanhai Diwan, and the introduction of a new judi- cial system, Ohhatarpur attained to much prosperity. The revenue while under British superintendence was found to amount to Rs. 2,14,498. Jagatrdj died in November, 1867, leaving a young widow and an infant son, Raja Bishannith Singh, Bahadur. The widow of Partap Singh died in Decem- ber of the same year, since when the State has been again under British management. CHHIBUN, a village in the parganah of the same name and Tahsili Mau, in the Karwi Subdivision of the Banda District, situated on the Ganta, a small tributary of the Jamna, is distant 42 miles from Allahabad^ 50 miles from Banda, 18 miles from Karwi, and 12 miles from Mau. The population in CHHIBBN. 403 1865 was 2,454, and in 1872 was 2,205, consisting chiefly of Brahmana. There is a police-station and a village school here, and the town was formerly the head-quarters of the parganah to which it gives its name. CHHIBUN, a parganah in Tahsili Mau of the Banda District, had, according to the census of 1872, an area of 2'67 square miles and 448 acres, of which 147 square miles and 371 acres were cultivated. Of the area charged with Govern- ment revenue (280 square miles and 128 acres) 71 square miles and 96 acres were returned as unculturable ; 66 square miles a-id 45 acres as culturable, and 142 square miles and 627 acres as cultivated. The number of villages was 1 77. There were 163 villager with apqpulation of less than 200 ; 66 with from 200 to 500; 31 with from 500 to 1,000 ; 13 with from 1,000 to 2,000 ; one with from 2,000 to 3,000 ; and one with from 5,000 to 10,000. The boundaries of the parganah and prin- cipal towns are sufficiently shown by the map. The villages of the high land or pdthd were formerly included in the old Parganah of Bargarh, and the low lands in Chhibun ; both are now known as Chhibun, or from the position of the resi- dence of the tahsildar or sub-collector of the land-revenue, Mau. The Jamna flows along the boundary of the parganah, and Rajapur and Mau, both situated on that river, have first-class police-stations, and Bargarh inland a second-class station. The Munsif of Banda has original civil jurisdiction here. The jungles and forests are diminishing, owing to the export trade in firewood and timber with Allahabad, and the margin of culturable waste land is yearly diminishing. The spurs of the Vindhyan hills lie along this parganah in three terraces extending into Tarahwan. There are numerous villages scattered along this chain with fertile plains of small area. At the settlement in 1833 the land-revenue was assessed at Rs. 1,34,350, but this was reduced before the mutiny and again in Fiscal history. 1859-60 by the late Mr. F. 0. Mayne, O.B., who fixed the revenue at Rs. 1,10,340 for the remainder of the settlement. This gives a revenue rate of Re. 0-8-6 per acre on the total area. In 1872 the total land- revenue stood at Rs. 1,17,915, or with cesses Rs. 1,20,364, while the amount paid by cultivators as rent and cesses during the same year has been estimated at Rs. 1,98,175. The land-revenue now falls at Re. 0-10-3 on the total area; Re. 0-10-6 on the revenue-paying area, and Re. 1-4-0 on the cultivated area per acre. Between 1844 and 1868-69 twelve villages changed proprietors by private sale, and two revenue-paying and seven revenue-free villages were confis- cated for rebellion. From 1844 to 1856 twenty-three villages were sold. for arrears of Government revenue, and from 1847-48 to 1865-66 seven villages were sold by orders of the Civil Courts in the execution of decrees. Thus, fifty- one villages, or nearly one-third of the parganah, have changed hands since the last settlement. Twenty-seven villages have been divided and constituted into seventy-five separate mahdls or estates between 1845 and 1872. 404 CHIRGAON. The population in 1872 numbered 74,625 souls, of whom 38,861 were males and 35,764 were females, giving a total popula- tion of 259 souls to the square mile (135 males and 132 females). Amongst these there are 7 idiots (fatirulakl or kamsamajh) ; 21 deaf and dumb (bahra aar g4nga) ; 142 blind (andha) ; and 24 lepers Qazdnii or korki). The educational statistics of this parganah give a total of 1,252 males who can read and write, of -whom 40 are Musalmdus. The distribution of the population among the great Hindii castes is Brahmans, 16,606 (7,745 females) ; Eajpiits, 2,361 (983 females); Baniyas, 4,052 (1,934 females) ; and other castes, 49,223 (23,973 females). The Musalmans number 2,383 soals, of whom 1,129 are females. The occupation of the inhabitants is given under six classes, viz., first class, persons engaged in the learned professions, 156 : second Occupation. ^ ® ° , ^ ... class, or persons engaged in entertaming ■ or servmg men, 2,207 ; third class, or persons buying or selling money or goods, 152, and conveying goods, &c., 189 ; fourth class, persons engaged in growing grain, &c., 12,439, and persons engaged about animals, 176 ; fifth class, or persons engaged in art and mechanical productions in which matters of various kinds are em- ployed in combination, 157 : cloth- workers, 662 : workers in food and drink, 1,291 : in vegetable substances, 397 : and in minerals, 589 ; sixth class, or labourers, •6,349 : persons of rank, 6 : and no occupation, 358. Of the total population, 3,661 are shown as landholders ; 32,018 as agriculturists, and 38,946 as engaged in occupations other than agriculture. The Brahmans nearly all belong to the Kanaujiya subdivision, and the Eajputs to the Bargyan, Chandel, Dikhit, and Khichar clans, with a few Bais, Bhagels, Banaphars, and Janghdras. ' The Baniyas are chiefly Agrahris, Kasaundhans, and Ajudhiyabasis, with a few Saurasenas, Kasarwanis, and Agarwals. The other castes comprise Chaniars, Kolis, Telis, Ahir."?, Kumhars, Kahdrs, Lobars, Barhais, Nais, Darzis, Dhobis, Doms, Lodhas, Bharbhunjas, Morais, Arakhs, Garariyas, Fatwas, Kurmis, Sonars, Kayaths, Kachhis, Tamolis, Kalals, Khati'ks, Khewats, Halwais, Bairigis, Malls, Bh4ts, Nuniyas, Pdsis, Darkdrs, and Kols. CHIRGAON, a smaU town in Parganah Moth of the Jhansi District, is situated on the Jhansi and Cawnpur road, 18 miles from Jhansi and 14 miles from Moth. The population in 1865 was 3,482, and in 1872 was 3,355, It has a municipality under Act XX. of 1856, supporting nine watchmen at an annual charge of Es. 378; a first-class police-station and the head-quarters of an Assistant Patrol of Customs. The Chirgaon estate was the property of a Bundela Thikur, a descendant of Raja Birsingh Deo of Orchha, and the family was known as one of the " Asht Bhayad," who were petty chiefs with nearly independent powers, and who received sanads from the British Government in CHITRAKDT. 405 1823 A.D.^ The estate consisted of 26 villages, and used to pay a tribute of 7,000 NdndsdM rupees. In 1841 A.D., Eao Bakht Singh, the Chief of Ohir- gaon, resisted the orders of the British Government, and a force was sent against him. After making a show of resistance he made his escape, and his fort was razed to the ground, and the whole estate was confiscated. He was subse- quently killed at Panwdri. The villages included in the estate have been settled with the resident zamindars. By Government orders dated 25th January, 1845, and 12th July, 1850, pensions of Es. 200 per mensem were granted to each of B,ao Bakht Singh's sons (Rao Senapat and Rao Raghunath Singh) for the term of their lives. The former died in 1859 A.D. The surviving son, Rao Raghunath Singh, resides at Chirgaon, and holds some villages in the neighbourhood in mortgage. CHURARA, a village in Parganah Man of the Jhansi District, is distant 46 miles from Jhansi and 6 miles from Man. The population in 1865 was 1,4,96, and in 1872 was 1,270. There is a second-class poHce-station and a district post-ofSce here. CHITRAKUT or Chitrakot, a celebrated hill and place of pilgrimage, also known as Kamta, in Parganah Tarahwan and Tahsili Karwi of the Banda Dis- trict, is distant 71 miles from Allahabad, or by Mau and Bhaunri, 60 miles, 42 miles east from Banda, and three miles south-west from Karwi. The Faisuni river flows at the distance of half a mile east from the base of the hill, and the Madakin, a tributary of the Paisuni, flows at the distance of a mile from the hill, joining the Paisuni below Sitapur. The hill is about three miles in cir- cumference at the base.^ Kamta N4th, the second name of the hill, is said to be a corruption of Kamda Ndth, meaning " the lordly granter of desires;" and in former times waa more frequented as a place of pilgrimage than any other in Bundelkhand or Baghelkhand. It is said to have attained its great sanctity in the tretayug, when Ram Chandra visited it during his wanderings in the jungles. The name " Chitra Kdt " (" chitra," of various colours, and " Mt,^'' a hill,) is said to have been given to it from the number of different coloured stones found on it. Round the base of the hill is a terrace upon which pilgrims perform the ceremony of circumambulation (parikrama). The terrace was erected by Earn Chandra Kunwar, Raja of Pann4, about a century and a half ago. There are 33 places of worship (asthan) dedicated to various deities, situated on the low sur- rounding hills on the banks of the Paisuni, and in the valley and plains at the foot of the hillj all of which are connected with the ceremonies of pilgrimage performed at Chitrakut. Of these places, seven — named Kot Tirth, Diw^nga- na, Hanumdn Dh4r4, Phataksila, Answiya, Gupt Godavari, and Bharat Kiip— . iiVitch. Treat., III., 263, 453, Mentioned i» Putanas, Wilson's Works, Ylt, 14I» note. 406 DADHWA MANPDB GARRAMPUB. are those most frequented by devout Hindus, who go through the ceremonies gf bathing, meditation, Ac, at each of them. Two large fairs (mela) are held in Chait (Maroh^April) and in Kdrttih (Oc^ tober-November), the former at the Ram Naumi, and the latter at the Diw&li (Hindu) festivals. In the middle of every month and on the occurrence of eclipses a small mela is held. The religious ceremonies observed on these occa- sions consist chiefly of worship and bathing iu the Paisuni, circumambulating the hyi, and presenting offerings at the temples of Mah4bir and Mukhar, baid. Soma pilgrims also present offerings at the temple of Charan Padika, where the rock i^ ^id to exhibit the impression of a human foot, attributed by tradition to E^m Chandra, A tribe of Brahmans known as Gangaputras, lay claim to all alms given on the Paisuni bank. Elsewhere the pujdris (or attendants at the t&m^ pies) obtain the offerings. The mdhants (or headmen of the attendants at the temples) hold a large estate free of Government revenue, comprising 39, villages, the estimated revenue of which would be Rs. 24,000 if assessed on the same principle of settlement as are the neighbouring villages. In addition to these villages in British territory, they have extensive estates in the adjoining native territory. The commercial fair is held during the first fifteen days of each of the festivals mentioned. The number of pilgrims now does not ex;ceed a third of the number formerly attending. The alleged causes of this falling off are that Rajaa do not attend the festival in such number or so frequently as formerly, and that the Peshwa's family at Karwi, which was among its chief patrons, has been im-s pQverished. Formerly the numbers atteijding were 45,000 at the Diwdli, and 30,000 at the Ram Naumi. These are now reduced to 5,000 and 10,000. There are some well-built temples of solid masonry and stone-work round the hill, and in the neighbouring villages of Sitapur, Khohi, Karwi, Tarahwan Khas, Kamtd-Eajaula, and Naugaon. There are said to be altogether 360 tem^ ples,^ of which 100 are in ruins and 260 in use. There are about 1,200 pujdris (or attendants) in the various temples. There are 30 ghats (or bathing-places) in the possession of thirteen Brahman (Gangaputra) families kno^^m as Ghdtwalas, Their privileges consist of levying small dues from pilgrims, and they are held in considerable respect. The following are the most important villages near Chitrakiit : — Sitapur, with a population of 2,328; Khohi of 1,340; Tarahwan of 8,137; and Karwi of 4,025. DADHWA MANPUR GARRAMPUR, a village in Parganah Badaus^ of the Banda District, is distant 37 miles from Banda and 12 miles from Badausd. The population in 1865 was. 2,101, and in 1871 was 2-,998, consisting for the most part of Kurmis. There is a police-station of the third class in this village. A small stream, the Kandaili, springs from a hill near the village and flows into 1 It is curious to see how often this number occurs in traditipus regarding tempie-boilding from Eumaon to Goralshpur. DARSENDA. 407 the Bdgain. There is a Hindu temple here, called Milariya math, which is said to have been formerly the treasury of the Bhar Rdjas of Kalinjar. Their descendants continued to use it until a recent date. There are extensive lime- stone quarries in the neighbourhood. There is a road hence to Badausd. The area of the village is 3,815 acres. DARSENDA, a parganah in Tahsili Kamdsin of the Banda District, had, according to the census of 1872, an area of 348 square miles and 102 acres, of which 201 square miles were cultivated. Of the area charged with the Grov- ernment revenue (330 square miles and 409 acres), 57 square miles and 411 acres were returned as unculturable, 83 square miles and 89 acres as culturable, and 189 square miles and 551 acres as cultivated. There were 182 villages in the parganah. There were 70 villages having less than 200 inhabitants; 63 with from 200 to 500 ; 30 with from 500 to 1,000 ; and 23 with from 1,000 to 2,000. The district map sufficiently shows the boundaries and the position of the chief villages. The first settlement of this parganah (for three years), from 1214 to 1216 /^asZ/, was made at an assessment of Rs. 1,94,434, which Fiscal history. •' ' ^ /• x. a i o t Ir. \ . i gave a rate or Re. 0-12-7 per acre on the total area. The second settlement (for six years), from 1217 to 1222, was for Rs. 1,96,825. Three other settlements were made before the settlement under Regulation IX. of 1833, the assessment under the last amounting to Rs. 1,93,476. In 1859-60 the settlement was revised by the late Mr. F. 0. Mayne, C.B., and fixed at Rs. 1,48,804, giving a revenue rate of Re. 0-10-5 per acre. In 1872 the amount of land-revenue paid to Government from all sources amounted to Rs. 1,56,076, or with cesses Rs. 1,59,656, and the amount of rent and cesses paid by cultivators was estimated at Rs. 2,46,132. The incidence of the Government demand on the total area is now Re. 0-11-2 ; on the area paying revenue to Government, Re. 0-11-10; and on the total cultivated area, Re. 1-3-5. The total population in 1872 numbered 83,387 souls, of whom 42,953 Were males and 40,434 were females, giving 239 souls to the square mile (123 males and 11 6 females). Amongst these 17 were insane (pdgal) ; 6 Were idiots (kamsamajh) ; 29 were deaf and dumb (bahra aur g^nga) ; 308 were blind (andha) ; and 74 were lepers (horhi). The educa- tional statistics of this parganah give a total of 1,418 males who can read and write, of whom 73 are Musalmdns. The distribution of the population among the great Hindii castes is Brahmans, 14,722 (6,836 fe- males) ; Rajputs, 8,159 (3,544 females) ; Baniyas, 2,543 (1,251 females) ; and other castes, 55,618 (27,687 females.) The Musalmans number 2,345 souls, of whom 1,116 are females. The occupation of the inhabitants is given under six classes, viz., first class, persons engaged in the learned professions, 97 ; second Occupation. , i . , , . . class, or persons engaged in entertaining or serving 408 datitAj men, 1,899 ; third class, or persons buying or selling money or goods, I43y and conveying goods, &c., 28; fourth class, or persons engaged in growing grain, &c., 14,327, and persons engaged about animals, 192 ; fifth class, or persons en- gaged in art and mechanical productions in' which matters of various kinds are employed in combination, 232 : cloth-workers, 1,351: workers in food and drink, 832 : in vegetable substances, 569 : and in minerals, 746 ; sixth class, or labourers, 6,598 ; and persons of no occupation, 373. Of the total population, 9,007 are re- turned as landowners, 31,149 as agriculturists, and 43,231 as engaged in occu- pations other than agriculture. The principal Brahman subdivision is the Kanau- jiya. Rajputs are chiefly of the Bargyan, Gautam, Chandel, Dikshit, Khichar, Parihar, Gaur, Chauban, and Panwar clans ; there are also a few Khatgis, Kaghubansis, BhageJs, Kharags, and Sarnets. Baniyas almost entirely belong to the Agrahri, Ajudhiyabasi, and Ghoi subdivisions, with a few Kasaun- dhans, Surasenas, Mahars, Agarw&ls, and KasarwAnis. The other castes comprise Chamars, Kah4rs, Kumhars, Telis, Dhobis, Darzis, Nais, Lohdrs, Bar- hais, Kolis, Ahirs, Doms, Lodhas, Bharbhuujas, Morais, Arakhs, Garariyas, Chakwdrs, Patwas, Kiirmis, Sonars, Kayaths, Kachhis, Tamolfs, Kalals, Baird- gis, HalwAis, Bhats, Ahdrs, and Mullahs. From the commencement of British rule up to the settlement under Regu- lation IX. of 1833 thirty-six villages were sold by pri- Transfers. j ir> j r vate contract, their total land-revenue being Rs. 24,425, and the approximate price fetched Rs. 49,375. From 1844 to 1872 A.D. eighteen villages were sold by private contract, their total jama being Rs. 18,276, and the approximate price fetched Rs. 40,300. From 1841 to 1860 sixteen villages were sold for arrears of Government revenue, having a jama of Rs. 11,324, and their total price was approximately Rs. 19,550. In 1858 ten villages were confiscated for rebellion: their jama was Rs. 13,662, and approximate value Es. 47,300. From 1847 to 1854 eight villages were divided and constituted fourteen mahdls. DATIYA' or Datia, a small State in Bundelkhand, of which the chief town lies on the route from Agra to Sdgar, 125 miles south-east of the former and 148 miles north-west of the latter. Like most places in Bundelkhand it has a rocky site. It " is surrounded by a stone wall about thirty feet high, with its foundation on a solid rock ; but it has no ditch or glacis, and is capable of little or no defence against cannon."^ Though the streets are narrow and intricate, the place has altogether a flourishing aspect, there being many good houses, the resi- dences of the principal zamindars or landholders throughout the territory. Some attempts at improving it, by widening the streets and clearing away encroach- ments, have recently been made ; sweepers have lately been employed ; a school iDatiya of Tassin ; Oatteah of BenDell ; Dntteeah of Xhornton, and Dattiya of Franklin. 3Sleeman's Bambles, I,, 312 ; Mundy's Sketches, II., 104. CatiyX. 409 ani a traveller's bunnjalo\v have been established. The residence of the Raja is in the town, within the walls of a garden or pleasure-ground about ten acres in area, crosseiand re-crossed at right angles by numerous walks, having rows of plantain and other fruit-trees on each side, and orange, pomegranate, and other small trees to fill the space between. The inclosing wall, about thirty-four feet high, with embattled tow'ers at each of its four corners, has in its eastern face • a fine and large gateway ; and surmounting the wall at the opposite side of the plpasure-ground is the pavilion or lodge in which the Raja resides. Be- tween the pavilion and the gateway a building rises in the midst of a fine re- servoir, of which the follovring description is given : — "The shaft presented an octagon of about twenty feet span, surrounded with columned cloisters, and at each angle a figure of an elephant, sculptured in stone, with uplifted proboscis, spouted water to a vast height into the air."i Within the wall of the city is another palace, untenanted ; and outside, and westward of the city, is a third, of great extent as well as strength, and in a fine style of architecture, but likewise deserted. The population; estimated by Sleeman at forty or fifty thousand, consists almost exclusively of Hindus ; though three or four miles from the town is a curious cluster of temples of the Jains. The Brahmanical temples appear to be not much worth notice. • The rocky ground around the town for two or three miles is overgrown with copse or stunted forest, abounding in game, and close to the town is a jJdl, ov small artificial lake. The area of this State was, in 1872, estimated^ to be 850 square miles, with a population of ahoat 180,000 souls and a revenue of about five or six lakbs of rupees. Datiyd is bounded on the east by a small portion of Parganah Jiiausi, in the Jhansi District, and in all other directions by the Gwaliar State. Every year 15,000 If d»asdh{ rupees are paid through the British to Sindhia for Nadi- gaon. This State was formerly a portion of Orchha (see Orchha) ; subsequently, after passing under the overwhelming power of the Mughal empire, it became subordinate to the Peshw^, as appears from the treaty concluded with the Raja by Lord Lake, wherein the former " professes his obedience and attachment to the British Government and to that of His Highness the Peshwa."' In 1800 Raja Chhatarsal of Datiya fell fighting on behalf of the unlucky Marhatta Creneral, Lakhwa Dada, against Amb&ji Inglia and Bala Rao at Sihonda. In this battle the disciplined troops under 31. Perron signalised themselves by their gallant attack on the Bundela vanguard. The territories of Datiy^ came under the supremacy of the British Govern-r ment with the other territories in Bundelkhand. The first treaty with this State was concluded with Raja Parichhat on' the 15th March, 1804. After the 1 Mundy, Ibid, II., 107. ' Aitch. Treat, m., 194, 213. » Ibid, 213 ; Sel. Eec, G. I., For. Dep., LXXXVL, ii. In 1873, Dr. Stratton ertimates the reyenae at aix lakhs of rupees, besides as much more from alienated jt^s^rs. 410 dhamnX. deposition of the PesliwA in 1817j a tract of land on tlie east of the river Sindh was added to Datiya, as a reward for the attachment of the Raja to the British Government, and a new treaty was made with hiin. Eaja Parichhat died in 1839, and was succeeded by Biji Bahadur. The latter was a foundlings who had been made H4kim of Nadigaon by Parichhat, and was subsequently adopted as hi^ son. The succession of Biji Bahddur, though recognised by the British Govern- ment, was opposed by Diw^n Madan Singh of Barauni, a collateral branch of Parichhat's family, on the ground of an old agreement that, in the event of th^ Datiya Chief dying without male heir's, the succession should be in the Baraunf family. But as Government had already recognised the adoption of Biji Baha- dur, as the (jountry was very fairly governed, and the succession was agreeable to the people, the claims of the Barauni family were set aside. The Th4kur of Barauni also endeavoured to obtain a recognition of the distinct tenure of his jagir in independence of the Chief of Datiya, but in this also he did not succeed. Biji Bah4dur, who died in 1857, left an illegitimate son, Arjun Singh, bat was succeeded by his adopted son, Maharaja Rao Raja Bhawani Singh, Bahadur. In consequence of disturbances caused by the advocacy of the claims of Arjun Singh, who was supported by the Rani Regent, Arjun Singh was removed from JDatiy^. Subsequently, a rebellion was raised by the R4ni and her followers, who seized the fort of 8ihond&. The fort was reduced by a British force, the chief rebels were sentenced to imprisonment for life in the fort of Chanstr, and the Rani was placed under close surveillance. The claims of the Barauni branch of the family to the succession were again brought forward and rejected in 1861. The Raja is entitled to a salute of fifteen guns. The privilege of adoption has been conferred on him. Sati was abolished in 1847, and transit dues in 1862. The State, owing to the indolence and neglect of its rUler, has lately fallen into debt, while the administration is much neglected and gradually growing worse. This Chief has officials quite willing and competent to administer the State fairly, if either he would allow them authority and control, or, if work- ing through them, he would himself direct measures to that end. A careful plane-table revenue survey and record of the lands of the State has been com- pleted, by which some hundred thousands of lighas have been brought on the rent-roll. "^ DHAMNA', a small village in Parganah Jhansi of the Jhansi District, is dis- tant 12 miles from Jhansi. The population in 1865 was 407, and in 1872 was 552; There is a police-station here, and it is the residence of Diw4n Mansab- dar, a Bundela Thakur of good family. He was rewarded for his services dur- ing the mutiny by the grant of the share of his cousin, Rao Parichhat, in the Dhamn4 estate, which was confiscated for rebellion in 1857. The estate consists J Sel. Kec, For, Dep., G. I., LXXI., 42 ; Ibid, LXXVI., xxxvi. DHURWAHI. 411 of Dhamnfi,, Basanpura, Singpura, Dabra, and Dhawaro, held on a quit-rent tenure, and Bharaul, which is revenue-free. Hindupat, son of Bao Parichhat, has been debarred from succession to his father's portion of the estate, and a sub-settlement has been made with certain persons claiming subordinate rights (see Settlement Report, page 126, 1868). DHASAN, a river rising in the Vindhya hills above S^gai-, cuts its way- through the sandstone ranges, after which it flows over a granite base through the Sagar District, and forming the south-east boundary of the Lalatpur Dis- trict enters the Jhansi District near its south-east corner. From Luchaura in the Jhansi Districtj it flows through alluvial soil to its junction with the Betwa 0,t the village of Chandw^ri, in Parganah Eith of the Hamlrpur District. Like the Betwa, it is subject to sudden freshes which are only of a few hours' dura- tion, and dries up altogether at the begioning of May. The ordinary flood at its confluence is about 100,000 cubic feet per second, with a surface velocity of four feet, and in an extraordinary flood, of nine feet per second, with a discharge of about 300,000 cubic feet. The water is clear and drinkable in the cold season, but in floods is much discoloured by bringing down a great deal of silt. There are ferries wherever it is crossed by the principal lines of road and at Ka- phipur in the Hamlrpur District. For the local character of the rivei", the Dasarna of Sanskrit writers, in each district, see the district notices. DHURWAHI, one of the Tpetty jdgirs known as the ^^Basht Bhdya" jdgirs, or appanages of the eight brothers in Bundelkhand, to the south of Jhansi, be- tween Parganahs Moth and Jhansi and 63 miles south-west of Kalpi. The j&gir contains eight villages : Dhiirwahi, Kheriya, Mawai, Luhdrg^on, KarAri, Ri- chora, Sajoha, and ^Semri, with an area estimated at eighteen square miles, a population of 4,000 souls, and a revenue of about Rs. 12,000. These jdgirs originaUy formed part of the Orchha State. The founder of the family was Diwdn Rai Singh, great-great-grandson of Bir Singh Deo of Orchha, who possessed the jdgir of Bara- gdon. The name of " Hasht Bhdya" jdgirs is derived from the fact of Diw&n Rai Singh having divided his jdgir of Bardgdon into eight shares — Taraulf, Kari, Ohirgaon, Dhiirwahi, Bijna, Tori Fathipur,. Pasrdi, and Pahdri — among his eight sons. The jdgirs of Kari or Dddpur and Pasrdi, became at an early date merged in the other shares,^ or rather were incorporated into the Jhansi State,, and are now British territory, aiud Tarauli reverted to Orchha. i The dismember- ment of the Orchha State by the Marhattas, and the formation of the separata State of Jhajisi, led to disputed claims between Orchha and Jhansf as toi the feudal supremacy over the remaining five 'jdgirs. A careful investigation was made ip 1821, and it was decided that these jdgirs should- be^ considered' direetly dependent on the British Government,, through whom the tribute levied by ~' 1 Aiteh. Treat., IIL, 253, 436. More correctly called the AsMgarhi or Awhthhija jdgirs. 412 GARHA KAL^N. the Jhansf State would be paid, but that the jdgirdirs should continue the usual observances to the Raja of Orchha as the nominal head of the family. Jhansi, however, had seized several of the villages belonging to these jdgirddrs, and was allowed to retain them in lieu of the tribute which would otherwise have been exacted. These arrangements were embodied in sanads which were granted in 1823 to the jdgirddrs. For the jdgir of Tarauli, which had reverted to Orchha, the Raja of that State was required to pay an annual: tribiite of Rs. 3,000 to Jhansi. This tribute became payable to the British Government on the lapse of Jhansi, but it was remitted in 1860 as a reward for the services rendered by the Raja of Orchha during the mutinies. Chirgaon was confiscated in 1841 for the rebellion of the jdgirddr, Bakht Singh, BO that of the original eight shares into which ^e jagir of Baragaon was divided there remain now only four — Dhiirwahi, Bijna, Tori Fathipur, and Pa- hari. Budh Singh of Dhiirwahi, to whom the sanad was given in 1823, was succeeded by his son, Nahar Singh, and he in 1851 by his son, Diw^n Ranjor. Singh ; all have received the right of adoption. The area of these four jdgivs is estimated to be 85 square miles, the population to be about 18,000 souls, and the revenue amounts to Rs. 81,000. A relief of one quarter of a year's net revenue is levied on each direct succession, and of one-half on successions by adoption (see Tori Fathipoe, Buna, Pahaki;. GAHIiAULI, a town of Parganah Jalalpur, in the District of Hamirpur, lies 35 miles from the civil station. In 1872 the population was 4,501, and in 1865 was 4,426. There is a halkahbandi school here, and a large Chandel tank outside the town, but now nearly silted up, shows that once it must have been of some importance. There are two fairs held here, at one of which, the Jinjia, women purchase earthen vessels pierced with holes, with which in their hands they' walk round their husbands and friends, who in return are obliged to give them presents, A buffalo is said to be sacrificed at this mela, but formerly it is reported that the villagers used to kill any one whom they found within their bounda^ ries on the fair day connected by marriage with any resident of the village.. There is a market every Sunday. GARARIYA, a village in Parganah and Tahsil Paildni of the Band a Dis^ trict, is distant 22 miles from Banda and 11 miles from Pailani. The popula- tion in 1865 was 2,050, and in 1871 was 1,916, consisting for the most part of Dikhit Rajputs. There are two thoks (or subdivisions) in this village, aggre^ gating 8,070 acres. G-ARHA KLA.LAN, a village in Parganah and Tahsil Badausa of the Banda District, is distant 26 miles from Banda, 13 miles from Badaiisd, and 10 miles from Kalinjar. The population in 1865 was 2,607, and in 1871 was 1,214, con- sisting chiefly of Brahmans and Cham^rs. Tradition makes this town take its name, from Gadhiya or Garhiyd, the daughter of a Rajpiit named Bilkantba, a native of GAROTHA. 413 Gabhard. Gadhiya was given in marriage to one Ram Kishan, along with a dowry of 1,000 bighds of land. Ram Kishan founded this village upon the land thus obtained, and the name of his wife was given to it; Kaldn (or great) being added, to distinguish it from another village of the same name in this parganah. The village is said to have been thus founded about 500 years ago. Two other villages, Kulhda and Piyar Kher4, the latter situated at the junction of theBagain river with the Irij (a small tributary of the former), were subse- quently incorporated with Garha Kal4n. During the mutiny the town was burnt, by the commander of the troops collected by the rebel Narayan Rao of Karwi, in revenge for the inability or unwillingness of the inhabitants to yield him sup- plies. A halkahbandi school has been established in the village, and it also con- tained an Anglo-Vernacular School until 1872, when the refusal of the zamindars to share with Government the expenses of its support rendered it necessary to close the school. The area of this viUage is 7,566 acres. GARHCHAPA, a village in Parganah Tarahwan and Tahsili Karwi, in the Karwi Subdivision of the Band a District, is distant 37 miles from Allahabad, 56 miles from Banda, and 14 miles from Karwi. The population in 1865 was 2,438, and in 1872 was 2,145 of all classes. GARHMAU, a small village of Parganah Jhansi of the Jhansi District, six miles from Jhansi, has an out-post of police. The population in 1865 was 576, and in 1872 was 537. GAROTHA, a parganah and tahsil in the Jhansi District had (including Gursardi), according to the census of 1872, an area of 501 square miles, of which 232 were cultivated. Of the area assessed to Government revenue (461 square miles), 195 square miles were returned as unculturable, 62 square miles as cul- turable, and 204 as cultivated. There were 172 villages, of which in Garotha onlv 27 had a population under 200 ; 42 had between 200 and 500 ; 36 had between 500 and 1,000 ; 12 had between 1,000 and 2,000 ; and in Giirsarai the numbers were 21, 19, 10, and 4 respectively. The land-revenua from all sources during the same year amounted to Rs. 1 40,617, or with cesses Rs. 1,53,508, which fell on the total area at seven annas ; on the area assessed to Government revenue at seven annas eight pie ; and on the cultivated area at 15 annas two pie. The population in 1872 numbered 85,202 souls, giving 170 to the square mile. Population. ^^^^^ ^^^^ gg^^^2 Hindus in Garotha, with 27,220 females, and 2,226 Musalmans, with 1,093 females. The principal Hindu divi- sions are Brahmans, numbering 7,047, with 3,348 females ; Rajputs 5,029, hav- ing 2,329 females ; Baniyas 1,660, giving 783 females ; and all other castes numbered 43,036 souls, of whom 20,760 were females. The principal Brahman subdivisions were the Kanaujiya, Maharashtra, and Jajhotiya. The Rajputs belonged for the most part to the Bundela, Panwdr, 414 QARRAULI. Kachhwdha, Dhundera, Sengar, ChauMn, PariMr, Bhadauriya, Jaiswdr, Dik- shit, Bhagel, Parna, and Nah^r clans. The Baniyas were of the Agarwdl, Ghoi, Umr, Panwar, and Bargana subdivisions, and the other castes are the same as those enumerated under the Jhansi Parganah. The occupation state- ments show that in 1872, 503 mala adults were engaged in the learned pro- fessions ; 1,783 in domestic service ; 1,633 in commerce; 9,296 in tilling the land and tending cattle ; 2,686 in petty trades and mechanical arts ; and 2,335 as labourers. Of the total population, 3,134 were shown as landholders, 22,436 as agriculturists, and 33,428 as employed in avocations other than agri- culture. All other statistics are given under the district notice. Parganah Garotha formed a portion of the territories which, by an engage- ment entered into with Gangadhar Rao on the 27th December, 1842, were assigned to the British Government for the payment of half the cost of the Bundelkhand Legion, which was subsequently disbanded in 1846. It remained under the Superintendent of Jdlaun till the year 1854, when it was transferred to the Jhansi District. When the regular settlement was introduced in 1856, Captain Gordon found 102 revenue, 3 revenue-free, and 18 ubari (or quit-rent) villages. These he set- tletl at Es. 1,12,515, being a reduction on the old revenue-roll of Rs. 23,449. This setiiement was sanctioned in 1857. Several changes and revisions subse- quently took place, and Bihtar was annexed from the Jalaun District, the result of which was that the Government demand in 1866-67 was Es. 1,19,028, in- cluding the ubari revenue from the Giirsarai estate of Rs. 25,000. GAROTHA, a small village in the parganah of the same name of the Jhansi District, is distant 45 miles from Jhansi, on the banks of the Lakhairi I^adi It is connected, by a good road with Bardgaon on the Jhansi and Cawnpur road, and by Kotra Ghat with the Hamirpur District. District roads also branch off to Mau, Moth, Giirsarai, and Urai. The population in 1865 was 1,748, and in 1872 was 1,659. There is here a tahsili, a first-class police station, a post- ofBce, and a school. GARR AULI or Garhauli, a petty jdgir in Bundelkhand, is divided into eight tracts, of which the principal, within which the town of Karahra is situated, is bounded on the west by the Jhansi District, from which it is separated by the Dhasan river ; on the east by the Alipura jdg{r and a portion of the Hamirpur District ; on the north by a portion of the Alipura _;'%/?• and the Hamirpur District ; and on the south by the Alipura jdgir. A second tract lies whoUy within the Alipura jdgir ; two other tracts are bounded on the south by the Chhatarpur State, and on all other sides by British territory ; and two tracts lie wholly within British territory. The eighth tract lies along the bank of the Dhasdn, which separates it from Orchha on the west ; on the north it is bounded, by a tract belonging to Alipura, and on the south and east by British territory. GAUEIHAR. 415 The area, according to the Surveyor-General's map of 1863, was 15,998 acres, or ■ 25 square miles, with a population of 5,000 souls and a revenue of Es. 15,000. G-opil Singh, the first jdc/irddr, was a skilful, warlike, and experienced chief, and for a short time after the British occupation of Bun- History. _ ^ delkhand in 1803 kept three battalions of infantry and a regiment of cavalry employed against him. He defeated Captain Winch's detach- ment at Pipariya, sent the wounded back, and when closely pursued, made hia forces gradually break off to the right and left, rendezvous in the rear of the British, and then advanced rapidly and set fire to the cantonments at Tarahwan.i He had been in the service of Durjan Singh and Hari Singh, the grandsons of Ohhatarsal Singh, in Jasii, and on the invasion of Ali Bahddur he seized the Parganah of Kotra for himself. Four years he resisted all efforts of persuasion or force to reduce him to submission, but being at last convinced of the hope- lessness of the unequal contest with the British troops, he submitted on condi- tion of receiving a fuU pardon and a provision in land. A sanad was given to him in 1812. As an inducement to Gopal Singh to submit, the Eaja of Panna, whom Gopal Singh had befriended in distress, gave him eighteen ad- ditional villages. The Raja of Panna asserted that these villages were given- on a service tenure, but in 1821, after full inquiry, it was decided that no suich condition was annexed to the grant. The villages continued with Gop^l Singh till his death in 1831, when they were resumed by the Raja of Pannd, the ori- ginal grant having been adjudged to be only for the life of Gop&l Singh. At the request of Diwan Bahadur Parichhat, his son, Eandhir Singh, was recog- nised in 1861 as his future heir and successor. The conduct of this jdg{rddr during the mutinies of 1857 was not satisfactory. He has received the right of adoption. A relief of one quarter of a year's net revenue is taken on all direct successions, and of one-half on successions by adoption.2 GAUHARI, or Gaurahri, a town in Parganah Pauw^ri and District of Hamirpur, situated 50 miles from the civil station, is remai-kable for its quarry of soapstone, from which is made hukkd or pipe bottoms, cups, and toys. These articles are exported by beopdris (or travelling merchants) principally to Mirza- pur, with which there is also a considerable trade in cotton. There is a halkah- bandi school, and a rather fine temple built by the quarrelsome Lodhi zamind4rs. The population in 1872 was 2,311, and in 1865 was 2,339. GAUEIHAR, a petty jdgir in Bundelkhand, is bounded on the east by the Banda District and a portion of Parganah Mahoba of the Hamirpur District; on the north and west by the Banda District ; and on the south by the Chhatarpur State. The area, according to the Surveyor-General's map in 1863, is 45,789 acres, or 71 '55 square miles, with a population of 7,500 souls and a revenue iPogson's Bundelas, 129. 2 Alteh. Treat., III., 2-tS, 424; Board's Rec , 18th April, 1811, Nos, 16, 17 : 3rd April, 1812, No. 17: 5th May, 1812, No. 17: 8th AugUBt,-1815, No. tS. 416 GIEWAN. of Es. 65,000. The chief village is distant 16 miles south-west of Banda and 66 miles south-east of Kdlpi. Eaja Ram, originally employed as a baker of bread, was Mlladdr (or gover- nor) of the fort of Bhuragarh, built by Eaja Guman ^'*'"^" Singh of Banda in 1784 A.D. During the anarchy of the period he made himself independent, and for a short time held the fort successfally against Ali Bahadur, and re-taking it, held it against Shamsher Bahddur before the battle of Kabsah which gave the victory to the British. It was taken by Colonel Meiselback for the British, after battering it for a month, in 1804. Raja E&m then took the field at the head of a band of plun- derers and fought the actions of Chhapargarh against Lieutenant Burrell's force, Parwar against Himmat Bahadur in 1805, and Bahsanta against Captain Winch in I8O6.1 By the fifth article of his engagement the Eaja of Ajaigarh was bound to reduce Eaja Rim to obedience and to grant him subsistence. But he was un- able to do this either by persuasion or force, and so persistent was the recu- sance of Raja Ram that Grovernment sanctioned the oiFer of Rs. 30,000 for his capture. But before the proclamation was issued, he was induced to sur- render on the promise of receiving a territorial possession on terms similar to those granted to the Bundelkhand chiefs. He received his sanad on the 29th November, 1807. Raja Ram died on the Blst January, 1846, and was succeeded by his only surviving son, Rajdhar Rudr Singh. For his services during the mutinies of 1857 Rajdhar Singh received the title of Rao Bahddur, a dress of honour worth Rs. 10,000, and the privilege of adoption, which was subse- quently confirmed by sanad.^ GIRWAN, the Tahsili town of Parganah Sihonda, in the Banda District, is distant ten miles from Banda, on the road from Banda to Ndgaudh (Nagode). The population in 1865 was 1,795, and in 1872 was 1,931, consisting for the most part of Tiwari Brahmans. There, is a police-station, a well-built tahsili, and three Hindu temples here. There is also an encamping-ground. The surround- ing country, except where the land has been over-run with Mns grass, so prevalent in this district, is well cultivated, having a soil of rich black mould. This town has dechned much of late years. Brahmans, and especially Pandits, who formerly resided here in considerable numbers have either migrated elsewhere or become impoverished. On a small hiU near the town there is a place regarded as sacred by the Hindus, consisting of a figure or etching called Bharati-ji on the face of the rock which the inhabitants believe to have been miraculously pro- duced. There is on the same hiU a murat called Bhdtnath, which is also an object of worship. The area of the village is 2,907 acres. iPogson's Bundelaa, 128, 134. switch. Treat., III., 285, 409: Board's Kec, Sth Janu- ary, 1808, No. 6. In 1873, Dr. Stratton gives the reyenue at Ks. 60,000. gursarXi. 417 GOKHIYA, a village in Parganah Sihond^ and Tahslli Girwan of the Banda District, is distant 14 miles from Banda and 7 miles from Girwan. The population in 1865 was 1,455, and in 1872 was 1,143, consisting for the most part of Tiwari Brahmans. There is a large bazar in this village. The village is divided into two ihoks, Tikhar and Mirgis, and has an area of 4,432 acres. GONDI or Gonri, a town in Parganah Mahoba of the Hamirpur District, is situated 28 miles from the civil station. The population in 1872 was 4,750, and in 1855 was 4,336. It has a halkdhbandi school. There is no trade or manufacture. The zamindars are Bais Rajputs, descendants of Rao Singh, who is said to have obtained 52 villages (a baoni) with Raja Parmal's daughter. GUREH, a village in Parganah and Tahsil Banda of the Banda District, is distant three miles from Banda, on the road from the latter town to Rajapur. The population in 1865 was 2,183, and in 1871 was 2,132, consisting for the most part of Bais Thakurs. There is a halkahbandi school established here. The area of the village is 4,464 acres. GUBSARAI, the chief village of the taliikah of the samename in Parganah Garotha of the Jhansi District, is situated on the Jdlaun and Sagar road, 40 miles fromJhansi. The population in 1865 was 7,759, and in 1872 was 6,368, con- sisting for the most part of agriculturists, and the numerous retainers and fol- lowers of the Gursardi Chief. The chief trade is in sugar, which is imported from Mirzapur and Rdth in the Hamirpur District. The town is connected by dis- trict roads with Garotha, Moth, and Chirgaon, and through them with the neigh- bouring Districts of J41aun and Hamirpur. The Raja is a Dakhini Pandit, whose family settled here under the Peshwa of the Marhattas in 1782 Sanvat. He is an Honorary Ma- Eaja of Gursarai. . . ., , gistrate with large civii and revenue powers, and exer- cises jurisdiction in his own estate, independent of poKce and settlement officers. The present Raja, Kesho Rao Dinkar, is the second son of Dinkar Rao Ana, who was sent from Poona, after the death of Gobind Rao, Bundela (Subahdar of Jalaun), near Panipat, to manage the Jalaun District and other territories belonging to the Peshwd in Bundelkhand, and to whom the Gursarai estate was given in j&gvr. On the demise of Gobind Rao, the adopted son of Lachhmi Bai, the widow of B41a Rao, without heirs in 1841, Raja Kesho Rao claimed to be allowed to succeed to the Jalaun State, but his claims were not admitted. He now holds the Gursarai estate, consisting of 63 villages, at an uhari (or quit-rent) of Rs. 22,500 per annum. The site of the town is low, the level of water in the wells being not more than 15 feet from the surface. There are about 800 houses, of which nearly one- half are brick-built. The principal roadway varies in width and is of irregular course, passing from the eastern suburb to the fort which stands on the west of the town, and forming towards the middle a small open market-place. The 418 HAMfltPUR. shops are double-storied with tiled verandahs. A broad ravine runs from north to south, communicating eventually vyith the Betwa, but is so filled with refuse and filth as to impede its natural use as a drainage channel except in the rains. The fijrt is quite near to the town, and although not apparently built on a rock or hillock, is an imposing -looking structure, with great outer masonry walls and fortifications, the buildings high raised within to fully 250 feet. Its northern side is bordered by a large tank with built-up edges forming steps to go down to the water, the brick-work broken in places, but generally in good repair. This tank contains much water near to the surface and easily reached. Westward of the fort there is a little walled town called Narayanpur, which appears to form part of the fort property, and is the place of residence more especially of the Edja's servants and fort people. In 1872 the census returns of the Giirsarai estate showed a population of 26,204 souls. Amongst these, the Hindus numbered Population. ' . 25,322 souls, with 11,858 females; and the Musalm&ns 882, with 394 females. The Brahmans had 3,427 souls, with 1,567 females ; Eajputs, 1,560, with 924 females ; Baniyas, 1,105 and 564females ; and all othef castes, 19,230, with 9,055 females. The principal Brahman subdivisions in this estate are Kanaujiyas, Maharashtras, Gaurs, and Ojhas. The Baniyas belong to the Parwar, Ghoi, Umr, and Agarwal subdivisions, and the Eajputs to the Bhadauriya, Parihar, Chauh^n, Sengar, Dhundera, Panwdr, and Bundela clans. The other castes are as given in the Jhansi Parganah. The occupation state- ments show that in 1872, 201 male adults were engaged in the learned profes- sions ; 1,436 in domestic service ; 258 in commerce ; 3,709 in tilling the la.nd and tending cattle ; 1,6 1 6 in petty trades and mechanical arts ; and 1,806 as la- bourers. Of the total population, 1,835 were shown as landholders, 6,842 as agriculturists, and 17,527 as employed in avocations other than agriculture. All other statistics are given under the district, notice. HAMIEPUB, the headrquarters of the district of the same name, is situated in Parganah Hamlrpur, on the tongue of land at the confluence of the Betwa and Jamna, on the right bank of the latter, at an elevation of 361"62 feet (T. S.) above the level of the sea, and in north latitude 25°-57'-30," and east longitude 80°-ll'-50". The population, according to the census of 1865j was 6,884, and in 1872 was 7,007. The town is made up of an aggrega- tion of villages, viz., Hamirpur, Sophiganj, Marjapur, Rameri, and Bilawan, and is of no great extent. Tradition assigns its origin to Hamir Deo, a Karchuli Eajpiit, who was expelled from Alwar by the Muhammadans and took refuge with one Badna, Ahir, traces of whose name are found in Badanpur close by, which had until recently a kJiera (or mound) showing the site of a deserted vil- lage. Hamir expelled Badna, and influenced by a dream, built a fort where the village called after him now stands. There is a tradition that once, when the HAMfaPUB. 419 fort was besieged, the enemy altered the course of the Jamna in order to demo- lish the fort ; but of this change there is no trace, though the fact of the destruc- tion of the fort by the eroding action of the river is perfectly clear. Hamir gave his daughter in marriage to Damn Rai, the Thakur of Kol, whose son, Ram Singh, was brought up by Hamir and married to a daughter of the Tha- kur of Amhaur, in Parganah Pail&ni of the Banda District, with whom he received as dowry the eastern portion of Parganah Maudha, where his descendants still reside. It is said mat Prithvi Rai or Prithiraj left a detachment at Hamir- pur on his way to the fight at Mahoba about 1180 A.D. In the reign of Akbar the town is found giving its name to the mahal which was included in the Sirkdr of K41pl ; it must therefore have been of some local importance in the sixteenth century. Mr. Alnslie, in 1830, built a large mansion here, which was sold to the Karwi Pandits, and on their rebellion confiscated and added to the local funds. Sophiganj is said to have been built by Mr. Ainslie and named after his daughter. Since the transfer of the head-quarters of the district here the town has attained to some little importance, but not of a progressive nature. The only public buildings are the courts, police-station lines, and hospital, jail, dispensary, school, and circuit-house. There is a travellers' bungalow, two sardiSf and one bazar in Sophiganj, and a new one under construction. There are no manufactures of the least importance, and the little trade that exists is almost entirely in grain. The Chauhiddri Cess under Act XX. of 1856 supports one duffadar and twelve -watchmen at a cost of Rs.'SlG per annum. Hamir's fort and a few Musalman tombs are the only traces of antiquity near the city ; the latter are visited weekly and offerings made at them by both Muhammadans and Hindus. The population is chiefly Hindu of all castes. Mr. Lloyd, the Collector, Mr. Grant, the Joint Magistrate, Mr. Murray, a za- mindar, and Mr. Bunter, a clerk, with his wife and nephew, were murdered here on the 15th and 19th of June, 1857, and the first two were hung on a nim tree opposite their own Courts. The Judge of Banda comes here on circuit to hold sessions for the trial of criminal cases three or four times in the year. The civil station is small and deficient in both houses and roads, though both are in process of being supplied. Hamirpur is on the route from Banda to Cawnpur, 36 miles north of the former and 39 south of the latter, 28 miles south-east of Kalpi, 155 miles south-east of Agra, and 110 miles north-west of Allahabad. HAMIRPUR, a tahsil of the district of the same name, comprises the Parga- nahs of Hamirpur and Sumerpur, having an aggregate area of 367 square miles and 192 acres, of which 226 square miles and 128 acres are cultivated. The area assessed to Government revenue amounts to 366 square miles and 64 acres, of which 65 square miles and 512 acres are tmculturable, 75 square miles and 192 acres are culturable, and 225 square miles are cultivated. The population numbered 95,388 souls (50,600 males and 44,788 females), or 260 to the square 420 HAMIRPUR. mile (138 males and 122 females). Of these 20 were returned as insane, 7 as deaf and dumb, 230 as blind, and 30 as lepers. All other particulars as to population are given under the parganah notices. The land-revenue in 1872 amounted to Es. 2,11,135, or with cesses Rs. 2,24,437, the revenue falling at Ee. 0-14-4 on the total area, Ee. 0-14-5 on the area charged with Government revenue, and Ee. 1-7-4 on the cultivated area. The number of villages was 123. HAMIEPUR, a parganah in the district of the same name, is bounded on the north and east by the Jamna ; on the south by the Betwa; and on the west by the Native States of Baoni and Beri. According to the census of 1872 Parganah Hamirpur had a total area of 126 square miles and 448 acres, of which 72 square miles and 448 acres were under cultivation. Of the area charged with Govern- ment revenue (126 square miles and 192 acres), 31 square miles and 256 acres were returned as unculturable, 22 square miles and 384 acres as culturable, and 72 square miles and 192 acres as cultivated. The area given by the District Officers was 81,232 acres, or 126 square miles and 632 acres. The number of villages in 1872 was 46, of which 14 had less than 200 inhabitants ; 15 had between 200 and 500 ; 7 had between 500 and 1,000 ; 6 had between 1,000 and 2,000 ; 3 had between 2,000 and 3,000 ; and one had between 3,000 and 5,000. The position of the principal villages is shown on the district map. In 1841 sixteen villages were annexed to the old Parganah of Hamirpur from Kalpi. The following statement shows the re- sults of the earlier assessments ^ : — Fiscal history. Year of settlement. 1806-06 A. D. 1806-07 to 1808-09 ... 1809-10 to 1811-12 ... 1812-13 to 1814-15 ... 1815-16 to 1819-20 ... 1820-21 to 1824-25 ... 1825-26 to 1829-30 .... 1830-31 to 1834-35 ... 1835-36 to 1840-11 ... 1841-42 to 1871-72 ... Name of Settlement Officer. Mr. J. D. Erskine Ditto Mr. J. Wauchope Ditto Mr. Scott Waring < Mr. Valpy Ditto Mr. Ainslie Mr. Pidcock Sir W. Muir Land-reve- nue. Balance on the whole term of set- tlement. Ks. Rs. 85,160 77,437 ... 85,798 ... 86,745 i*. 1,10,436 4,216 1,03,781 44,801 94,120 29,628 79,606 61,836 77,600 25,619 71,142 • at iThe following references to the Board's records apply :— 3rd April, 1832, Noa. 61,62 j 6th April, 1832, Nob. 15, 16 ; 5th October, 1832, Nos. 22, 23 ; 12th October, 1832, Nos. 42, 60 ; 29th January, 1833, Nos. 2s,32 ; 14th January, 1834, Nos. 30,32 ; and 20th May, 1834, Nos. 26, 26. HAMIBPUR; 421 In many respects it has a history similar to that of Kalpi, reaching th& maximum assessment in 1816 A.D, After this the revenue was lowered:, each successive settlement gave further reductions, until in 1831 it was Rs. 30,000 lower than at Mr. Waring^s assessment. In 1836 a further- abatement of Rs. 2,000 was made in the Government demand. From that • time to the settlement in 1842 the annual balance was below Rs. 3,000. The old assessment fell at the rate of Re. 1-15-10 on the cultivated and Re. 1-5-3^ on the oulturable area. The population per square mile in 1842 was estimated at 127-2 ; ploughs 13*5 ; and bullocks 33-5. Although the oulturable area is- smaller than that of the tract formerly comprising Parganah Kalpi, the amount of land actually under cultivation was much greater. Mr. (now Sir William)^:- Muir made the existing settlement in 1842. He divided the lands into three classes: (1) kachhdr ; (2) first-class, consisting of mar, cultivated with dl (th©- dye-plant, Morinda citrifolia) ; (3) second-class, composed almost entirely of kdbar and par&a soils.^ The following statement gives the results of this assess- ment : — Is IS, ■ Is Mm s| a % •is a S , & Hates per acre of former land-reee- nue. Rates per acre of- new land-revenue. Class of villages. On cultiva- ted area. 5^ 5- 8S8; and for aa explanation of the eoil t«rBi& see Hauibfdb DistrictA 422 HAMfRPUK. females. Amongst the Brahmans, the Kanaujiyas number 3,337 sonls and the remainder are entered without distinction. The Panwars give 685 souls among the Rajput clans, and the Bais 631. The Musalm^n population numbers 2,250 iBouls, of whom 1,107 are females. The number of Christians was given at four- teen. The educational statistics showed 1,423 males who could read and write, of whom 100 were Musalmans. The principal subdivisions amongst the Brahmans are the Kanaujiyas. The Eajpiit clans contain Panwars, Bais, Chapdels, Karchulias, and Adgaurs; while the Baniyas are for the most part of the Dmr, Ghoi, AjiidhiyabSsi, Dadumr, and Dhus^r subdivisions. Amongst the other castes are found Garariyas, Darod- gars, Ahlrs, Nais, Kayaths, Sonars, Lobars, Kahars, Bharbhunjas, KumhSrs, Khagars, Gos^ins, Tamolis, Koris, Telis, Chamars, Dhobis, Basors, Bhats, Dar- zis. Mails, Kalals, Joshis, Kermis, Lodhas, Bairagis, Balahars, Arakhs, and Kba- tiks. The occupation statements show 165 male adults employed in the learned professions; 2,032 in domestic service ; 264 in commerce ; 5,454 in tilling the land and tending cattle ; 1,726 in petty trades and the mechanical arts, and 2,500 as labourers. Of the total population, 3,092 are shown as landholders; 10,567 as agriculturists, and 19,742 as engaged in ocpupations other than agri- culture. The cultivated and culturable area in 1842 was distributed amongst the soils described in the district notice as follows : — Crops. Class of village. a i C9 1 3 Kachhar cultivated 297 781 2,300 1,196 652 1,631 6,857 „ culturable 359 1,040 .%158 2,702 847 1,970 10,076 Krst cultivated ... 13,824 5,383 3,106 3,531 336 735 26,915 „ culturatle 17,085 8,203 5,363 7,545 339 906 39,441 Second cultivated 196 2,348 1,792 875 4 42 5,256 „ culturable 273 4,065 2,553 1,932 4 45 - 8,872 Grand Total 32,033 21,820 18,272 17,781 2,182 ( 6,329 97,417 In 1842 the percentage of crops grown in the cultivated area -was—khaHf crops, joor, 16'2; Idjra, 15-4; cotton, 12 ; mwng,2: raU crops, wheat, 8-2; gram, 30*4; dl, 9'7; and arhar, &c., 6. These statistics, though old, are the latest we possess, and sufficiently show the relative importance of the soils and crops. rRICHS. 423 HARDAULI, a village in Parganah Aug&si and Tahslli Baberll of the Banda, District, is distant 23 miles from Banda and two miles from Baberii. The popu- lation in 1865 was 3,114, and in 1872 was 2,961, consisting for the most part of Musalmdns converted at a recent period from Hinduism. There is a good market on every fourth day, at which sales of cotton, grain, and country clotha take place. The area of this village is 6,196 acres. INGOTHA, a village in Parganah Sumerpur and District Hamfrpur, about - 15 miles from the civil station. In 1872 the population was 2,813, and in 1865 was 2,995. The zamindars are Purihdr Rajputs and Brahmans, who are oh bad terms with each other. It has a poorly-attended halkahbaudi school. The ruins of a small fort are still extant close to the village site. INGOTHA or Ingua, a village in Parganah Augdsi and Tahsil Baberii of the Banda District, is distant 34 miles from Banda and 10 miles from Baberd. The population in 1865 was 2,886, and in 1872 was 2,566, consist- ing for the most part of Panwar Eajputs. The Jamna is six miles from the village. There is a small bazar, a market on every eighth day, and a school in this village. The name is derived from that of a tree, ingniwa (Balanites ySgyptiaca), which grew in great quantities on its site when the village wa3 founded by one Jalhi, a Panwdr Hajput, whose descendants still hold lands here. Tradition ascribes this event to about 500 years ago. The total area ia 6,334 acres. IRICHH or Erichb, a town in Parganah Moth of the Jhansi District, is situ- ated on the right bank of the Betwa to the north of the district, 42 miles from Jhansi. The population in 1865 was 4,387, and in 1872 was 3,482. The inha- bitants are for the most part agriculturists, and other classes engaged in the manufacture of chintz, and cMnaris. ChiUnari is a long-cloth, sometimes red and sometimes red with yellow and black spots and flowers, worn by women as a covering for their head and shoulders. It is made of two qualities — coarso and fine. Irichh was formerly a town of considerable importance, and the head- quarters of the Sirkdr of the same name in the Subah of Agra, but the greater part of it is now in ruins. Its former importance is shewn by the numbers of ruined mosques and tombs still standing in the suburbs. There is a Mnnici- pility under Act XX. of 1856, supporting seven chauJciddrs at a cost of Rs. 294 a year ; a first-class police-station, school, district post-office, and the head- , quarters of an Assistant Customs Patrol. The town is connected by a district road with Giirsar^i and the Cawnpur and Jhansi imperial road. The British army under the Marquis of Hastings encamped here in 1817, in its advance to Gwaliar, when suffering from cholera. It affords a very strong position for au encampment, and it was here that the British force sent by Mr. Ahmuty from Banda, under Major Shepherd, to oppose the incursions of Amir Khdn by Jhansi and Tehri, awaited his approach from Lalatpur. The British troops cou- 424 JAlT^en. sisted of some regular battalions, with a contingent of Datiyl ttoops and a body of Goshdins ia the pay of the Jbansi Chief. In his first advance the Amir was driven back to Malthaun, and tliinking that he had altogether retired, the British troops marched to Banda, Amir Khan returned after some time and beat up the quarters of the G-oshains, who were encamped near Tehri. Amir Khan made Irichh his head-quarters in his expeditions against Kiinch and Kalpi (see KIjnch, KXlp^. ITWAN, a village in Parganah TarahWan and Tahsil KarWi, in the Karwl subdivision of the Banda District, is distant 50 miles from Allahabad, 62 miles from Banda, and 20 miles from Karwi. The population in 1865 was 3,181, and in 1872 was 1,428, consisting chiefly of Kols and Brahmans, The Jabal-* pur extension of the East Indian Railway passes through this village. JAITPUR, a town in the parganah of the same name in the Panwdri Tah- sil, of the Hamirpur District, is distant about 65 mUes from the town of Hamir-« pur. The population in 1865 was 5,905, and in 1872 was 5,159 (2,543 females), of whom 4,764 (2,344 females) were Hindus and 395 (199 females) were Musal- mdns. The area of the town site comprises 184 acres, giving 28 souls to the acre. Act XX. of 1856 is in force, and gave in 1872 a revenue of Rs. 1,495, falling at four annas eight pie per head of the population. The expenditure iii •the same year amounted to Rs. 1,000. •The names of the wards of the town here, as elsewhere, explain their origin or give the prevailing caste among their inhabitants. They are the Ghosi, Jogi, Nayakdn, Avasthi, Mau, Kadliya (u word nreaning " even "), Kakari (a word meaning " the ruins of a wall"), and Kanaujiya pims^, and the bazar. There is a police out-post and a village school. There is a small trade in grain and in the manufacture and dye- ing of coarse country doth for local use. The town is a collection of separate villages and extends fully two miles ia length, but is very narrow in width. There is but one cnera appea • temple Worthy of notice — the Dhaunsa, which is super- intended by a mahant. Within a short distance of the town is the Bela Tal, built by BMbrahm, the Chandel ruler of Mahoba, probably about the ninth cen- tury. It is perhaps five miles in circumference, but is now very shallow owing -to the embankments having burst ; the last breach occurred in 1869 and has not been properly repaired since. Two canals are taken out from this lake, measuring altogether about four miles, and having an Irrigable area of 1,682 acres, but an actual irrigated area of only 211 acres in 1870-71. There ia a second canal in this parganah, called the Phiilb&gh, 1*25 miles in length, with an irrigated area of only 42 acres. The town was probably founded by JagatrSj, son of Chhatarsal, Bunclela, who built the large fort still ia existence) though now much dismantled. It is almost a JAITPUR. 425 mile long, but is very narrow ; it is built along the Bela Tdl, and is capable of holding almost the entire population. Kesri Singh built a second small fort near the other, now in ruins, and also a mansion, in which his descendants re- side to the present day. The fort was visited by Tieffenthaler in the middle of the last century, and is described by him as beiiig situated on a double hill of low elevation, that to the north being somewhat higher than the one to the eouth.^ The early history of Jaitpur up to the accession of Chhatarsdl, Bundela, in 1690 History of the Jaitpur A.D., has been recorded under Mahoba and Bundel- ^'*'^- KHAND. In 1731, Muhammad Kh4n, Bangash, of Far- fukhabad, was sent from Allahabad against Chhatarsd,!, and so wearied out the Bundela that he was obliged to call in the aid of Bdji Rao, the Peshwa of the Marhattas, and united they shut up Muhammad Khan in the fort of Jaitpur, and reduced him to such distress that food of the most unwholesome kind had to be eaten to preserve life. Muhammad Khda received no support from Dehli, and in despair his wife sent her veil by her son, Kaim Khan, to her relatives, the Rohillas, who by forced marches arrived in time to save the garrison from sur- rendering in despair.^ Chhatarsdl died the same year, and was succeeded in Jaitpur, Hamirpur, and Banda, with the Native States of Charkhdri, Sarila, and Ajegarh, yielding a revenue of over thirty lakhs of rupees, by his son, Jagatrdj. A short time after the accession of Jagatraj to the gadi of Jaitpur, Muham- mad Khan sent Dalil Khdn to invade and subdue his igitawi e g ans. tgj.j.it(,j.y_ The forces met near Nandparia, where a furious battle ensued, which lasted from morning till evening, when the army of Jagatraj abandoned the field, with the loss of Rao Ram Singh, the Chief of Siigra, and about 1,200 men. When the troops returned to camp the Raja was no- where to be found. On this becoming known, Amr Kunwar, his Rani, putting on arms renewed the battle, and defeating Dalil Khan, discovered her hus- band lying wounded and insensible on the field, from which her care with diffi- culty restored him. A second expedition was led against Jaitpur by Dalil Khan who was killed and his troops pursued with great slaughter. On receiv- ino- intelligence of these events Muhammad Khdn advanced in person with an overwhelming force, defeated Jagatrdj in several battles, over-ran the country, and obliged the Raja to take refuge in the hills. The Raja then, in accordance with the conditions on which the Marhattas had received the one-third of the territories of Ohhatarsal, applied to the Peshwa for assistance, who at once marched with a powerful force into Bundelkhand, and, being joined by the Bun- delas, invested Jaitpur, where Muhammad Khdnheld out for some time, but was 1 Bernoulli, I., 243. The Raja resided thea at Kulpahar. I Life of Haflz Eahmat, O.T.C., Lon., 1831. 426 JAITPUE. eventually obliged to yield, and promise never again to enter Bundelkhand. The Peshwa settled the affairs of the province and levied the chauth as his annual tribute. On quitting Bundelkhand he took with him a Musalman girl, named Mustani, by whom he had a son, named Shamsher BahSdur, who, dying in his twenty-seventh year, left a son, Ali Bahadur, from whom the Nawwabs of Banda were descended ("see Banda).^ Jagatr4j had several sons, the chief of whom were Kirat Singh, Pahdr Singh, BIr Singh Deo, Senapat, and Kehri Singh, Successors of Jagatraj. „, , , ., /• ,. i m • -i t^m t. ihe latter built a lort, called loriya, outside ivulpahar, in Parganah Panwari. He was, according to tradition, a turbulent prince, whom fortune, it would appear, never favoured. From him are descended the Toriya family, several members of whom have turned outlaws since the annexation of Jaitpurin 1850. The last outlaw, Raghunath Singh, was captured in 1869, and sentenced to transportation for life, and the small following he had has since entirely dispersed. Kirat Singh, the eldest son, died before his father, and is said to have persuaded his father to appoint his son, Guraan Singh, heir-apparent, who thenceforward went by the name of the Diw4n Siw4i. Jagatraj died at Mau, near Mahoba, in 1758 A.D., and Pahdr Singh, the second son, being on the spot, lost no time in seizing the opportunity to advance his claims to ikegadL He gave out that Jagatraj, though on the point of death, was not yet dead, and conveying the corpse, to Jaitpur, seized the treasure, amounting it is said to ninety-six lakhs of rupees, with which he conciliated the chiefs, and then boldly announcing the death of Jagatraj, proclaimed himself Raja. His mother and six or seven BAnis of JagatrAj became satis. Guman and Kham^n Singh, the sons of Kirat Singh, did not allow the usurper to enjoy his possessions in tran- , quillity, but during his life gave him no peace. Lai Diw&n, the minister of Jagatraj, also gave the sovereignty to Guman, who henceforth was known by the title of Raja of Jaitpur, though during the life of Pah4r Singh he never enjoyed any portion of the territory.. The first engagement between the rival claimants took place at Siipa, in Parganah Panwari, in which the sons of Kirat Singh were completely defeated. They again, with the assistance of Najf Khan, an Afghan adventurer, in 1761 A.D., attacked Pah4r Singh near Maudha, and were again defeated and driven across the Jamna. In con- nection, wiiii this engagement an anecdote is related which shows that Pahar Singh was more chivalrous than could have been expected in such rude times : — Diwdn Kharg Rai, one of his officers, being discovered in the cowardly act of slaying the wounded, Pahar Singh ordered him to desist, and that the wounded should be taken care of and restored when well. Pahar Singh fell ill at Mahoba and died at Jaitpur soon after. He was a man of remarkable physical strength ; his ordinary quantity of food M'as ten pounds a day ; he could iPogsoo'B Bandelas, 107-115. The last Nawv'iib died at Benares iu 1872, JAiTPun, 427 "break up a thick shield of hide, break in pieces a coin, lift up a tent fastened with' pegs, &c. Such are the tales current in the district to this day. Before his death, he is said to have summoned his nephews, Gumdn and Khamdn, and keeping Jaitpur and its dependencies, yielding a revenue of thirteen lakhs, in his own family, to have divided the remaining portion of his territories between them (see Mahoba). Gumdn Singh obtained the j&gir of Banda (see Banda), estimated to „ , yield a revenue of Rs. 16,25,000. Kham^n Singh was made Raja of Charkhari (see Chaekhari), with a revenue of Rs. 9,25,000. Of Pahar Singh's two sons, Gaj Singh and M4n Singh, the first succeeded his father on the Jaitpur gadi, and M^n Singh obtained the j&gir of Sarila (see Sarila). Bir Singh Deo obtained the fort of Bijawar and a territory yielding six lakhs of rupees (see Bijawar), still in the possession of his descendants. Gaj Singh probably aided in the expulsion of Shuja-ud- daulah on the occasion of his invasion of Bundelkhand about 1770 A.D. Kesri Bingh succeeded his father Gaj Singh, and was in possession of the gadi when the British entered Bundelkhand. Jaitpur, in common with Banda and the rest of Bundelkhand, was conquered by Ali Bahadur, who assumed the title of Nawwdb of Banda about 1790 A.D. ; but during the troubles that ensued on his death in 1802, Kesri Singh would appear to have regained possession of his territories (see Bundelkhand). In 1805 Kesri Singh opposed the British, and on the rectification of the boundaries of Bundelkhand, had his rule circum- scribed to the present baoni, literally fifty-two villages. In 1809 this was in- creased by the addition of villages from Pawai, and in 1812 his sanad gave him a tract of country containing in all 150 villages.^ He was succeeded by his' minor son, Parichhat, who seems to have had bad advisers from his yquth up- wards. It is commonly reported that he used to respect the domestic ties of none of his subjects. On the occasion of our reverses in K^bul in 1842, he, in common it is believed, with all the Bundela Rajas, thought the time had come to revolt from British rule ; but of the large States Jaitpur alone broke out into open rebellion, which was quelled in a few days, and the Raja, being captured in one of the jungles of his own territory, was conveyed to Cawnpur, where he Hved on a pension of Rs. 2,000 a month till his death. He left a son, Jit Singh, who now resides at Naugaon, on a pension of Rs. 500 a month. At the time of Parichhat's deposition there was a claimant to the Charkhari gadi, of the name of Khet Singh, whose claim was dis- posed of by the gift of the rdj of Jaitpur about 1842. He seems to have spent the whole of his time in sloth and sensuality, and became so involved in debt that it is said he could hardly save his life from his creditors. — — — • " I AitcU,, in., 174. 428 JAITPUR. In this emergency lac mortgaged his territories to the- British Government for three lakhs, received a pension, and made over the administration of the par- ganah to the British. He died without legitimate issue in 1849, and his terri- tory was declared to have lapsed ; since then it has formed a part of th& Hamirpur District. The Rani of Khet Singh resides still at Jaitpur, and haa adopted one Arjan Singh, a reputed son of Khet Singh, hut whose mother was- a Musalman lady. The Rani has laid claim to the parganah, on the ground that the mortgage effected by her husband was a civil matter, and that the sum borrowed having been paid off with interest, she is entitled to possession j the claim has only lately been disposed of adversely to her. JAITPUR, a Parganah in Tahsili Panwari of the Hamirpur District,, according to the census of 1872 had an area of 145 square miles and 320 acres, of which 57 square miles and 192 acres were cultivated. Of the area charged with Government revenue (132 square miles and 192 acres), 44 square miles and 320 acres were returned as unculfcurable, 39 square miles and 64 acres as culturable, and 48 square miles and 448 acres as cultivated. The number of villages in 1872 was 50, of which 16 had less than 200 inha- bitants; 14 had between 200 and 500; 16 had between 500 and 1,000 j two had between 1,000 and 2,000 ; and one had between 2,000 and 3,000. The boundaries of the parganah and position of the principal villages are shown by the district map, and its previous history is given under the notice of Jaitpur town. The land-revenue in 1872 stood at Rs. 34,481, or with cesses at Rs. 37,442, while it was estimated that the rent and cesses paid by cultivators reached the sum of Rs. 74,225. The incidence of the land-revenue in 1872 on the total area was five annas eleven pie per acre; on the area assessed to revenue six annas six pie ; and on the cultivated area fifteen annas one pie per acre. The population in 1872 numbered 29,5ol souls, of whom 15,346 were males and 14,185 were females, thus giving 204 inhabitants PopalatioD. ' ' & o <^ to the square mile (106 males and 98 females). The distribution among the great Hindii castes gives for Brahmans, 4,588 (2,141 females); for Rajputs, 728 (361 females) ; Baniyas, 735 (357 females) ; and other castes, 22,692 (10,948 females). The total number of Hindiis was 28,743, of whom 13,807 were females ; while the Musalmdns numbered only 788 souls, of whom 378 were females. The statistics of education show that 276 males can read and write — all Hindiis ; of these 1 8 are under 12 years of age, 42 between 12 and 20, and 216 above 20 years of age. The principal Brahman subdivisions- are the Kanaujiya and Bhat. The Rajput clans comprise Panw4rs, Parihars, and Bundelas ; while the Baniyas belong chiefly to Kasaundhans and Agarwa- las. Tho other castes contain Garariyas, Darodgars, Ahirs, Kayatha, SonarSj> JALALPTJR. 429 Lobars, Kaliars, Nais, Kumhdrs, Kbagdi'S, Tamolis, Koiis, Telis, Chamdrs, Dhobis, Kachbis, Basors, Davzis, Kalals, Kurinls, Lodbas, and Kadberas. Tbe occupation statements sbow that 149 male adults were engaged in tbe learned professions ; 937 were domestic servants ; 165 were engaged in com- merce; 5,103 were occupied in tilling tbe land and in tending cattle ; 1,922 in tbe mecbanical arts and petty trades ; and 1,491 are entered as labourers. Of tbe total population, 598 are sbown as landbolders, 13,421 as engaged in agri- culture, and 15,512 in occupations other than agriculture. JALALPUR, a town situated on tbe Betwa, in tbe parganah of tbe same name of the Hamlrpur District, and distant about 30 miles from the civil station. In 1872 tbe population was 3,040, and in 1865 was 3,433. It is said to be named after either Jalal-ud-di'n, ruler of Kdlpi, or one Jalal Shdh, a faUr, whose tomb is here. There are seven wards, tbe names of which explain their origin : they are the Sukul, Misr, Dube, Jogi, Tiwari, Taraus, and Uparaus. Tbe town was till 1854 tbe seat of a Munsifi, and still has a police-station and a tabsili school. Several wealthy natives reside here. Khandaut, now a mere khera, is just outside Jalalpur. So late as Akbar's time it gave its name to tbe parganah, and was one of tbe tJidnds of Prithirdj about 1180 A.D. The cJiaukiddri cess here yields Es. 90 per mensem and supports eisht watchmen. JALALPUR, also known as Jalalpur Kharaila, a parganah and tabsil in the Hamlrpur District, is bounded on the north by tbe river Betwa; on tbe south by a portion of Charkbari ; on tbe east by Parganabs Sumerpur and Mau- dba; and on tbe west by tbe Eath Parganah. The JalSJpur Parganah, accord- ino- to the census of 1872, had a total area of 419 square miles and 576 acres, of which 213 square miles and576 acres were cultivated. Of tbe area charged with Government revenue (416 square miles and 192 acres), 109 square miles and 320 acres were returned as unculturable, 96 square miles and 320 acres as culturable, and 210 square miles and 192 acres as cultivated. The area given in 1871 was 269 130 acres, or 420 square miles and 330 acres. The number of villages in 1872 was 89, of which 26 bad less than 200 inhabitants ; 17 bad between 200 and 500 ; 20 had between 500 and 1,000 ; 14 bad between 1,000 and 2,000 ; 7 between 2,000 and 3,000 ; 4 between 3,000 and 5,000 ; and one more than 5 000 inhabitants. The position of tbe principal villages is shown by tbe dis- trict map. JalMpur atan early period was formed from tbe old Parganah of Khandaut ; tbe remains of tbe khera of Khandaut is near the pre- sent town of Jalalpur. In 1841 tbe whole of tbe small Partranab of Kharaila was annexed from Parganah Maudha, and also a large portion of Eath, so that tbe parganah is often to the present day known as Jalalpur Kharaila. 430 JALALPUR. The following statement gives the assessments during the earlier periods of British rule : — Years of settlement. Name of Settlement Officer. Land-reve- nue. Balance on the whole term of set- tlement. Kb. Ks. 1805-06 A.D. Mr. J. D. Brskine ... 2,58,160 ... 1806-07 to 1808-09 ... Ditto 2,60,452 ... 1809-10 to 1811-12 ... Mr. Wauohope ... ... 306,179 ... 1812-13 to 1814-15 ..i Ditto 3,06,739 • •■ 1816-16 to 1819-20 ... Mr. Waring ... ... 4,01,135 7,383 1820-21 to 1824-25 ••. Mr. Valpy 3,90,412 19,247 1825-26 to 1829-30 ... Ditto 3,76,299 1,00,416 1830-31 to 1834-35 ... Mr. Ainslie 2,92,690 2,20,433 1836-36 to 1840-41 ... Mr. Pidcock ... ... 2,75,800 48,116 1841-42 to 1871-72 ... Mr. W. Muir 2,49,968 ... tlement. " We have here," writes Mr. (now Sir William) Muir in 1842/ " the opposite Mr. Muir on the set- extremes of exaction and subsequent abatement deve- loped in the widest extent. No less than twenty-nine villages, yielding a land-revenue of Rs. 53,525, have gone to ruin and been purchased by Government, and fourteen are at present held in direct manage- ment. On the other hand, the abatements of the eighth settlement in 1831 appear to have been granted with more than usual rashness : undue limitation of the Government demand was, therefore, more glaring here than in Parganah Hamirpur of the same district." The same writer describes the different por- tions of the parganah as follows : — " The broken and barren lands of Jalalpur you may look around and for miles see nothing but the rugged crests of innu- merable hillocks, from which all trace of vegetation has been swept into the ravines that intersect them. The spectacle is striking, and its wave-like appear- ance has been graphically described as ' resembling the sea in a state of great commotion.' " The rivers Barma and Parwahd run through the parganah and sever three distinct ranges of mar, which it is therefore natural to conclude originally exten- ded uninterruptedly across. The eastern range is by far the most fertile, and adjoins to the mar villages of Maudha and Sumerpur. The central and west- ern tracts, as they approach more closely to the ravines, are less rich. The whole constitutes the first class, which is slightly inferior to that of Hamirpur., The second and third classes follow the course of the rivers. In some of 1 Set. Bep., U,, 841, For expfanation of soil terms see Hambipur District. JALilLPUR. 431 the second-class villages sugar-cane was, in the palmy days of the parganah, cultivated on the pariia lands, which are admirably adapted to its growth ; but the prostration of their resources has compelled the zamind^rs to discontinue its production, and it has now almost entirely disappeared. Both of these classes are very poor, and bear a strong resemblance to those of K41pl. The first- class villages transferred from Eath are composed of the most fertile mdr, surpassing that of every other parganah but Kiinch. Sugar-cane is grown to a considerable extent both in them and in the second class : the latter may, therefore, be looked upon as somewhat superior to ' the second class of JaMl- pur proper. The water is very close to the surface, and irrigation in the parda ' lands is practicable, and is sometimes attempted from ^ucAc/jct (earthen) wells ; but the scantling of land which is really irrigated rarely exceeds the size and character of a garden. The third class resembles that of Jalalpur. Towards Kharaila a new feature in the scenery appears in the occasional hills which, composed of huge masses of rock piled one upon another in strange con- fusion, rise like icebergs from the plain. The mar land extends with un- diminished fertility up to their very base, but the streams which arise from them have in some places supplanted the richer soils; with this exception, the small Parganah of Kharaila is equal to the first class of Rath." The rate per acre of the old assessment was Re. 1-15-10 on cultivation and . . Re. 1-5-3 on the culturable area. The following table Settlement statistics. t c> ^ <. n T ■■ shows the result of the assessment of 1842, which is now only about to be revised : — ii Mi 11. n a> 3 C V i a 2 i- i 03 o Hates per acre of former land-reve- nue. Bates per acre of new land-revenue. Class of Tillages. 5^ H 3S 5^ Kachbar ... m rjaldlpnr 2 ^Eath 2 1 g [Kharaila ... % ^ ( Jalalpur J-StEath Third class , ... Es. 28,450 85,660 60,668 46,905 42,625 14,813 6,889 Ks. 29,533 96,979 49,224 64,481 43,496 12,026 6,367 Bs. 24,732 80,822 46,096 45,260 37,410 11,520 5,128 Rs. 3,818 6,710 5,922 1,856 5,216 3,293 1,761 Bs. a. p. 1 14 9 1 13 4 2 4 3 1 11 \i I 7 8J 1 14 Si 1 4 3 Bs. a. p. I 11 1 3 8 1 10 3 1 3 1 .0 2 I 6 U 8 10 Bs. a. p. 1 10 9 1 11 8 2 4 1 10 2 1 4 10 1 7 7 15 1 Rs. a. p. 14 9 1 2 6i 1 7 5 1 2 4 14 2i 1 1 10 6 7 Total 2,75,800 3,01,106 2,49,958 28,574 I 15 10 1 5 3 1 13 2 I 3 6 432 JALXtPUE. The total area of tBe parganah capable of cultivatioD, as divided into cultur- able and cultivated, is distributed among tbe following soils :^- Class of Tillages. ^ ^ is i S i .a Acres. Acres. Acres. Acres. Acres. Acres. Acres. Kachliar, cultivated • 380 1,135 3,507 4,918 920 3,934 14,794 „ culturable 1,055 2,347 6,013 11,625 970 4,843 26,853 'Jalalpur, cultivated 19,816 ll,n36- 6,955 7,450 98 1,376 46,720 tA „ culturable ... 26,1 49 15,708 11,408 14,701 98 1,667 69,731 w s "3 Rath, cultivated 10,554 3,877 4,661 3,230 ... 2 22,324 „ culturable 12,920 5,737 6,306 5,823 ... 2 30,788 Kharaila, cultivated .. 17,959 2,173 2,667 4,870 ... 101 27,670 „ culturable 20,877 3,447 3,956 11,132 ... 116 39,527 s 'Jalalpur, cultivated 875 6,746 9,980 8,792 239 2,082 28,714 ■5 -a" c „ culturable ... Eath, cultivated 1,45S 481 9,989 1,842 13,567 3,920 14,450 1,488 249 2,425 93 42,133 7,824 xn „ culturable ... 539 2,368 6,145 2,173 ... 116 10,341 Third-class cultivated ... 22 263 1,537 2,765 102 748 6,437 „ culturable ... 38 836 2,453 7,910 102 1,090 12,449 Grand Total ... 113,118 67,504 81,996 101,345 2,778 18,593 385,315 In 1872 the land-revenue stood at Ks. 1,98,276, or with cesses Es. 2,09,923, while the amount paid by cultivators as rents and cesses was estimated at E.S. 3^50,290.r The rate of incidence of the Government revenue during the same year was on the total area eleven annas ten pie, on the area assessed to revenue eleven annas eleven pie, and Ee. 1-7-2 on the cultivated area per acre. The total population in 1872 numbered 83,356 souls, of whom 43,886 were males and 39,470 were females, giving 198 inhabitants to the square mile (104 males and 94 females). The estimate in 1842 gave lll'S of both sexes to the square mile. The Hindus are divided into Brahmans, numbering 9,924 (4,445 females); Eajputs, 7,041 (2,962 females); Baniyas, 3,045 (1,392 females); and other castes, 59,255 (28,709 females), giving a total Hindu population of 79,265 souls, of whom 37,508 are females. The Musalmans numbered 4,087, of Avhom 1,960 were females. Amongst the total population, 12 were returned as insane; 11 as idiots; 21 as JALAXIN. 433 deaf and dumb; 311 as blind, and 55 as lepers. The educational statistics show that 1,811 males can read and write, of whom 117 are Musalmans. The principal Brahman subdivisions are tho Kanaujiyas and Gaurs. The Eaj- puts are for the most part Bais, then come Gautams and Eaghubansis; while the Baniyas comprise Umrs, Ghois, Agarwdlas, and Damars. Amongst the other castes are Ahirs, Darodg^rs, Garariyas, Kah4rs, Lobars, Sonars, Kayaths, Telis, Koris, Tamolis, Gosdins, Nais, Bharbhiinjas, Kumhdrs, Khagdrs, Cham^rs, Dhobis, Kachhis, Basors, Bhats, Darzis, Malis, Kal^ls, Joshis, Bairagis, and Kadheras. The occupation statements show 273 male adults employed in the learned professions; 3,040 in domestic service; 473 in commerce; 1,484 in tilling the land and tending cattle; 4,998 in petty trades and the mechanical arts; and 5j062 as labourers. Of the total population, 1,805 are shown as landowners, 36,579 as agriculturists, and 44,972 as having occupations other than agriculture. The percentage of the principal crops grown in the parganah during 1842 was in Jal^lpur proper, kharif crops, jo&r, 21'2 ; bdjrd, 21'5 , cotton, 18 ; sugar-cane, 0'06 ; miing, &c., 4*23 : rabi crops, wheat, 6*7 ; gram, 22'7 ; dl, 1*7, and alsi, arJiar, and hus'&m,, 38. In thfe portion of Jalalpur transferred from Rath the proportions were, kharif crops, jodr, 20 ; hdjrd, 14'9 ; cotton, 13"4 ; sugar-cane, 1"1 ; miinff, &c., 3'6 : rabi crops, wheat, 17 ; gram, 26*2 ; dl, 1'7, and alsi, &c., 2. In the Kharaila portion of the parganah the percentage of kharif crops was jodr, 21*5 ; bdjrd, 3"7 ; cotton, 12*5 ; sugar-cane, O'l ; m4ng, &c., 5"2 : rabi crops, wheat, 35*5 ; gram, 15*5 ; dl, 2 ; and alsi, &c., 3'9. In 1842 there were 15"5 ploughs and 32 bullocks to the square mile. The above statistics, though old, are the latest that can be relied upon, and sufficiently show the relative importance of the various crops in this parganah. JALAUN, a parganah and tahsll in the Jalaun District, had, according to the census of 1872, an area of 323 square miles, of which 242 were cultivated. Of the area assessed to Government revenue (308 square miles), 46 square miles were returned as unculturable, 35 square miles as culturable, and 227 as cultivated. There were 219 villages, of which 95 had a population under 200 ; 69 had between 200 and 500 ; 34 had between 500 and 1,000 ; 18 had between 1,000 and 2,000 ; and 2 had between 2,000 and 3,000. Jalaun itself had 8,824 inhabitants. The land-revenue from all sources during the same year amounted to Es. 2,16,206, or with cesses Es. 2,38,865, which fell on the total area at Ee. 1-0-9, on the area assessed to Government revenue at Ee. 1-1-7, and on the cultivated area at Ee. 1-6-4 per acre. - The population in 1872 numbered 91,438 souls, giving 283 to the square mile. There were 86,153 Hindus, with 39,467 females, and 5,284 Musalmans, with 2,468 females. The principal Hindu divisions are Brahmans, numbering 15,570, with 6,997 females ; Eajpiits, 8,916, having 3,731 females ; Baniyas, 3,618, giving 1,637 434 J^LAUN. females ; and all other castes numbered 58,049 souls, of whom 27,102 were females. The principal Brahman subdivisions were Kanaujiyas, Sanadhs, Jajho- tiyas, Mahdrasthras, Marwdris, and Sarwariyas. The Eajpiits for the most part belonged to the Parihdr, Kachhwdha, Gaur, Sengar, Chauhdn, Bhadauriya, Eathor, Kasya, Tonwdr, Gaharwar, Bichar, Chandel, Bais, Panwar, Bandphar, Gahlot, and Sarauliya clans. The Baniyas comprise Agarwdls, Parwars, Ghois, Umrs, and Jamiyas. The other castes contain Bhats, Bairagis, Lodhas, Ahfrs, Garariyas, Lohdrs, Kdchhis, Kiirmi's, Kahdrs, Nais, Kumhars, Telis, Barhdis, Khagdrs, Kalals, Koris, Chamdrs, Khatiks, Chhipis, Darzis, Lakheras, Jogis, Kayaths, Sondrs, Joshfs, Patwas, Tamolis, Khdkrobs, Ghosis, Belddrs, Gujars, Gosdins, Basors, and Dhanaks ; a few Marhattas, Mullahs, Mahajans, Dhunas, Bdris, Bhats, Bohras, and Bharbhiinjas are also found. The occupation state- ments show that in 1872, 1,525 male adults were engaged in the learned pro- fessions ; 4,187 in domestic service ; 1,248 in commerce ; 15,957 in tilling the land and tending cattle ; 5,193 in petty trades and mechanical arts ; and 4,964 as labourers. Of the total population, 6,572 were shown as landholders, 36,692 as agriculturists, and 48,174 as employed in avocations other than agriculture. All other statistics are given under the district notice. • JALAUN, a town in the parganah and district of the same name in the Jhansi Division, is situated in the centre of the district, 14 miles from Urai, in latitude 26°-8'-32''' and longitude 79''-22'-42." In 1865 the population numbered 14,242, inhabiting 3,345 houses. In 1872 the total population num- bered 10,197 souls, of whom 4,888 were females. There were 8,824 Hindus (4,217 females) and 1,373 Musalmdns (671 females). There were 2,294 enclo- sures, of which 303 were occupied by Musalmdns. Of 157 houses built with skilled labour, 150 were inhabited by Hindus and 7 by Musalmdns. Of the common mud-houses, numbering 2,413, only 328 were occupied by Musalmdns. Of the total population, 83 were shown as landholders, 1,150 as agriculturists, and 8,964 as engaged in employments other than agriculture. The occupation statements show the following trades as pursued by more than one hundred male adults each : — Beggars, 209 ; cultivators, 475 ; labourers, 503 ; oil-makers, 108 ; servants, 795 ; shopkeepers, 123 ; shoemakers, 100 ; and weavers, 108. All trades usually found in an Indian town are represented here. The Chaukiddri Act (XX. of 1856) is in force, and in 1872 yielded a reve- nue of Es. 1,989, from which Es. 1,170 were expended in paying 27 watchmen. The total expenditure was Es. 1,895, and the incidence of taxation three annas one pie per head of the population. The area of the town site is 395 -acres, giving 26 souls to the acre. Jalaun is a town of considerable size, and contains a fair proportion of houses built by skilled labour, and to the south the remains of a fort, demolished in 1860, the former JALAUN. 435 residence of the Marhatta Subahdars. Nearly all the respectable inhabitants are Marhatta Brahmans, known as Dakhini Pandits, whose ancestors held employ- ment under the Peshwa's Deputy. They are now pensioners, and in the enjoy- ment of revenue-free grants, while some have emigrated to Q-waliar, It was proposed in 1858 to remove the head-quarters of the district here from Urai, but, owing to its low position, Jalaun in the rains is surrounded by a swamp, and becomes the very hot-bed of cholera and fever, so the project was abandoned. The Tahsildar in charge of the parganah lives here ; he is usually a Sub-Magistrate of the second class, and has civil jurisdiction, in claims not exceeding Ks. 300, under Act XVIII. of 1867. The tahsili school is on a well- raised site near the Deoti bazar, and there are twenty-two village schools besides in the parganah. There is also a tahsili guard of the regular police. A good and partly brick-metalled road runs from Jalaun to Urai, and fair- weather roads to K41pi and to Gwaliar, through Bangra and Gopdlpur, on the Pahuj river. A fine road has been made to the Shergarh ferry on the Jamna, which is only 14 miles from the railway station of Phaphiind in Etawah. The Urai road is made with broken bricks for a good part of the distance between the two towns, but the bridge about midway, over an important ndld, is useless from its extensive earthworks having been swept away during the rains, and the traffic has to go down into the bed of the ndld. The roadway leading to the town is unmade and Uttle raised ; it passes to the Tahsilddri, and winds round the fort ruin on two sides to reach the Deoti bazar, the principal business-place of Jalaun. The town has no manufactures at all, and almost no trade. The people, as a rule, look miserably poor. The sardi is a poor, broken, ill-kept place, and very few travellers come to it. The brick-built or brick-faced houses in the town are few in number, and mud-built houses greatly predominate. Many parts of the town present the appearance of an ordinary village, both as regards the houses and the ways between them, as so very many agriculturists live in the town. The branch dispensary, supported by subscriptions at a cost of Rs. 33 a month, is a neat little building in the neighbourhood of the fort ditch, but well removed from it. The town contains many good wells, the water in which, about 18 feet from the surface, is good as a rule. Around the town, at some distance outside, there is a raised vmmade roadway called the chakr, which is said to arrest the surface-drainage in places and so increase the moisture in the town. The great want at Jalaun, from a sanitary point of view, is drainage, and every other form of improve- ment should give way to that ; for, so long as the town remains liable to a condition of flooding, as it does now, it is not a fit place of residence for many people (C. P.) 436 JASU. JAMALPUR, a village in Parganah and Tahsil Banda of the Banda Dis- trict, is distant 6 miles from Banda. The population in 1865 was 2,425, and in 1871 was 2,414, consisting chiefly of Bais Thdkurs. There is a halkahbandi school here. The area of the village is 2,872 acres. JASPURA, a village in Parganah and Tahsil Faildni of the Banda Dis- trict, is distant 17 miles from Banda and 4 miles from Pailani. The popu- lation in 1865 was 1,725, and in 1871 was 2,319, consisting for the most part of Dikhit Rajputs. The village is said to have derived its name from the founder, a Thakur named Jasu Singh. There is a fort, named Ahhaipur, near this village, connected with the exploits of a robber chieftain, Humdyun, who took advantage of the weak hold of the descendants of Aurangzeb over the distant provinces of Bundelkhand to gather together a following of adventurers, .ac- companied by whom he plundered under the title of Raja. The legend concern- ing him is that in his infancy a h.o\jfaTdr prophesied that he would become a Raja, and that on reaching the age of manhood Humayiin fulfilled the prophecy. This Raja diverted the waters of the Ken into an artificial channel, the main stream flowing still in the old bed. The cutting made by him has been of the greatest benefit to the villages through which it passes as a means of irrigation. The canal commences from a small village called Bhatka, and joins the Ken below Sindhan Kalan, after passing through the villages of Jaspura, Jhanjhiri, Dara, Mau, Manjha, and Parahri. Humdyiin was ulti- mately-defeated and slain in battle with the imperial troops near the Tons river, 90 miles from Pailani. The village is divided into four tliohs, with a total area of 6,728 acres. JASU, or Jasa, a petty State in Bundelkhand, lies about 26 miles south- east of Panna, with an area in 1863 of 180 square miles, a population of 24,000 souls, and a revenue of about Rs. 30,000 per annum.^ It is bounded on the north and west by Ajegarh ; on the east by Nagaudh; and on the south by Maihar. On the death of Cbhatarsal, Parganahs Kotra and Jasu fell to the share of Jagatraj, and were held by Bharati Chand, the fourth son of Chhatars^l, in subordination to his brother. On the death of Pahar Singhj the successor of Jagatraj, they were divided between Kham^n Singh of Charkhari and Guman Singh of Banda. On the death of Bharati Chand, his sons, Durjan Singh and Hari Singh, succeeded to separate shares and maintained an independent position. Durjan Singh died without heirs, and left his share to Chait Singh, son of Hari Singh, who was succeeded by his infant son, Murat Singh, in the whole of the Jasii territory. Jasii fell to Ali Bahadur, the Marhatta leader, by whom Gopal Singh, a rebel servant of Chait Singh, was established in possession on condi- tion of allegiance. Gopal Singh took Murat Singh under his protection. In lAitch. Treat., IlL, 236, 320. Dr. Stratton, in 1873, gives the area as 74 square miles, and the revenue at Rs. 7,000, JASl5. 437 1807 Kotra was assigned to Raja Baklit Ball of Ajogarh on his seeking tho protection of the British, and confirmed to him by a sanad granted after the reduction of Ajegarh, and bearing date September, 1812 1- Murat Singh, how- ever, refused to acknowledge the supremacy of Bakht Singh, and continuous quarrels arose. In 1813 the British Government decided in favour of Bakht Bali, and directed the Agent in Bundelkhand to endeavour to persuade Murat Singh to acknowledge the Raja's supremacy and pay his revenue of Rs. 2,500 a year through the British Government, if not direct to the Raja. " But Murat Singh would listen to np terms which involved a recognition of hia subordination to Bakht Singh in any form. The inability of the Raja to coerce Murat Singh led to further inquiries into the claiihs of the latter. It was clearly proved that although the Jasii jdgir had never been actually separated from the territories originally ruled over by Jagatrdj, yet the authority of the Ajegarh or Banda branch of the family over Jasu had never been more than nominal'; that several influential Chiefs of Bundelkhand were in favour of the clairns of Murat Singh bemg recognized ; and that had the existence and claims of Murat Singh been known in 1807, his descent and rights would un- doubtedly have insured to him the separate recognition of his patrimonial possessions, according to the policy of the British Government in confirming possession as it stood at the time of Ali Bahadur's death. " A separate sanad was therefore conferred on Murat Singh in 1 81 6 confirming him in the possession of Jasu, independently of any subjection to Ajegarh. At the same time it was considered unjust, under a new and more accurate view of the case, to insist on Bakht Singh ceding without compensation what had been solemnly acknowledged by the British Government in 1813 to be his right. A remission of the quit-rent of Rs. 2,500 which the Raja of Ajegarh claimed from Jasii was, therefore, granted to Raja Bakht Singh from the amount of his annual tribute ; and in consideration of the injury done to Murat Singh by his long exclusion from his rights. Government resolved to bear the loss and not to exact the quit-rent from Jasii. Murat Singh had two legitimate sons, the eldest of whom died childless, and the second, Isri Singh, succeeded to the j&gir. Isri Singh was long at variance with two of his relatives, Raghundth Singh, cousin, and Satarjit Singh, nephew, of Murat Singh. In consequence of their rebellion he had ousted them from their respective jdgirs of Rachel and Dauraha. From 1832 the dispute had been frequently referred to the Agent in Bundelkhand for settlement, but the policy of Government not to interfere in the internal affairs of the State prevented anything being done. But as the continuance of the quarrel threatened the disturbance of the public peace. Government inter- fered in 1845. Raghunath Singh was restored to the State of Rachel on con- dition of paying an annual quit-rent of Rs. 1,000 to the jdgirddr of Jasu, 1 Aitch, Treat., III., 311 ; 320—323. 438 JHANSI. and a money allowance of Rs. 1,000 a year was given to Satarjit Singh, who was incapable of managing the jdc/{r of Dauraha if it had been restored to him." Isri Singh died in 1860, leaving a son, Edm Singh, a minor, who died shortly after, and then the direct descendants of Murat Singh became extinct. The Eaja of Ajegarh claimed the State as a lapse to him, but his claim was consi- dered to have been extinguished by the arrangements of 1816, the effect of which was to recognize and confirm the antecedent rights of the Jasu family, and thereby to entitle the collateral relatives of Murat Singh to succeed in direct subordination to the British Government. Satarjit Singh, of the Dauraha branch of the family, and nephew of Murat Singh, was considered the nearest heir, and as he himself wished to succeed in preference to his youngest son, Kanjit Singh, being adopted as had been proposed by the widows of the late Raja, he was recognized as the successor to the State, subject to the payment of a relief of Es. 2,500. The j^glrdar has received the right of adoption. Diwdn Satarjit, jdgirddr of Jasu, died in November, 1869, and was succeeded by his son, Diw4n Bhupdl Singh.^ JHALOKHAE, a town situated in Parganah Hamirpur of the Hami'rpur District, about 8 miles from the civil station, on the Kalpi road. The popula- tion in 1872 was 2,317. It has a temple dedicated to Deviji-bhanya Edni, the earth of which is considered a specific against rheumatism. It is visited for this purpose on Sundays by a few persons during the rains, by more during the cold season, and by numbers during the hot season. JHANSI, a large town now belonging to Gwaliar and giving the name to' the District of Jhansi, lies on the Agra and Sagar road in latitude 25°-27'-30'' and longitude 78''-37.''' The town is situated amongst tanks and groves, and is surrounded by a wall. On a rock overlooking the town and commanding the adjoining British Station of Nauabad Jhansi is a fort built of stone. The population is estimated at 30,000. The village originally occupying the site of the town was called Balwantnagar, and the fort was built by Bir Singh Deo, Eaja of Orchha, in the reign of Jahangir. In 1744, Ndrii Sankar, a Marhatta leader, chose the town as his head-quarters, made great additions to the fort, and founded the present town by compelling the residents of other towns to leave their houses and settle in it, as well as by encouraging Gos4ins and Marhattas to take up their residence there. Under him Jhansi soon became a flourishing city. ^ The walls (or shahr pandli) were erected by Sheo Rao Bhao, Subahddr, from 1796 to 1814 A.D., and have not been much altered since then. The people of Orchha give the origin of the name in this wise : — They relate that one day when the Raja of Jaitpur was on a visit to Bir Singh Deo, Eaja of Orchha, and both were sitting on the roof of the palace at Orchha, the latter J Sel. Kec. For Dep., G. I., LXXXII, xxxis. 2 N. W. F. Kec, III., N. S., 143. JHANST. 439f pointed out his new fort in the distance and asked the Jaitpur Raja, " did he see it ? " the latter replied '^jhdin si," meaning " like a shadow," i.e., that he could barely see it. The fort was from that day called Jhainsi, the modern Jhansi. It was held for a short time by the Oudh Vazir in 1761, who reduced it almost to ruins. It barely escaped from the hands of Amir Khdn through the good offices of Bala Kao in 1799, and eventually fell into the hands of the British with the lapsed estate of Gangddhar Rao in 1853. The town and fort with all vil- lages to the west of the Pahdj in Jalaun and Parganahs Paehor and Katahra in Jhansi were handed over to the Gwaliar State on the 1st of April, 1861 (see Jhansi Nauabad). Hunter, who visited the place in 1792, says : — "It is frequented by the cara- vans from the Deccan which go to Furrakhabad and General appearance. .. , the others cities of the Dooab. Hence an afilus oi wealth, which is augmented by a considerable trade in the cloths of Chanderi, and by the manufacture of bows, arrows, and spears, the principal weapons of Bundela tribes." The wall is furnished with strong arched gateways of stone. The westward corner of the city site is a high rock, on which the fort is built and strengthened with outworks taking in all the rock outside. On the city side the rock is precipitous. The fort outworks continue the city wall then, with irregular outline, but very thoroughly, excepting perhaps at one place, where the partially-formed breach through which the British force entered in the mutiny year is still visible. It seems to be tacitly understood that its for- tifications are not to be armed or repaired : certainly only a few rusty cannon can be seen there, and the great fort buildings are falling into ruin. But na- turally the place is immensely strong. Its fortifications are most durably constructed, and will not be counted useless from decay for many a long year to come. Seen from the top of the fort, the city appears as a wide-spread collection of houses, with trees clustering everywhere amidst and around the houses, especially in the outskirts and beyond the View from the fort. • „ i , city wall, where too much water may be seen. Outside, facing the fort south-westward, the Jhansi Cantonment and Civil Sta- tion appear as a few white buildings dotting the plain, and in the same neigh- bourhood, but more to the west, new Jhansi may be seen — a village-like place of little importance, inhabited mostly by clerks and subordinate officials of the British Government. The site of Jhansi city is low, and the spring-level, as seen in the wells, is not more than six or eight feet from the surface. Immediately outside the walls, on the east side, there is a deep wide-spread collection of water called Lachhmi Tal, an extensive lake with ill-defined borders ; its water overflowing in all directions, apparently a recent circum- stance, and sapping the foundations of several good temples thereabout. The wells in the neighbourhood are full to the brim. 440 JHASSI. On the -west side of the city also, outside the walls, there is another, bat shallower and less extensive, collection of water called Aukheya Tal. In the midst of the city there is a large square tank called a dharmsala. The houses of the city are the brick-built, good-looking houses of a Bundelkhand town. The principal way leads from a gate on the west side to 'a gate on the east side. It is wide, but unmade, and includes in its course the principal bazar, where there are good double-storied houses and some fair shops on a roadway wider than usual, almost a market-place. The lamp-posts on this bazaTway are re- mains of British rule, and are still lighted every dark night. In all there are nine gateways in the city wall, and fairly wide roadways pass in all directions to reach them, and on most of these ways in parts there are mean-looking shops. These principal ways, more or less tortuous, intercommunicate by narrow lanes.^ JHANSI, a parganah and tahsil in the district of the same name, had, according to the census of 1872, an area of 379 square miles, of which 186 square miles were cultivated. Of the area assessed to Government revenue (338 square miles), 75 were returned as unculturable, 102 as barren, and 161 as cultivated. There were 160 villages, of which 71 had less than 200 inhabit- ants ; 47 had between 200 and 500 ; 32 had between 500 and 1,000 ; 6 had between 1,000 and 2,000; one from 2,000 to 3,000, and two above 5,000— 'Barwd Sagar and Bhander. This parganah was assessed by Major Davidson in 1864, It originally con- tained 182 villages, but by the treaty with Gwaliar of December 12th, 1860, 12 revenue-free and 49 revenue villages were ceded to that State. When it came under settlement in 1864 it consisted of 121 villages, of which six were revenue-free and one a r&nd (or grass preserve). The south of the parganah, which comprises all the kuAnhandi villages, form a chaurdsi (or group of 84 villages), and is known by that name. Of these only 53 remain now within our territory. Major Davidson fixed the assessment of 112^ villages, paying revenue at Ks. 47,157, which was sub- sequently reduced to Rs. 46,345, giving an incidence on the total area, of He, 0-4-7 per acre ; on the culturable area of Re. 0-6-9 ; and on the cultivated area of Re. 0-12-11. The total area was then 183,018 acres, consisting of 1,552 revenue-free; 42,136 barren; 42,727 cUlturable waste; 30,296 lately, abandoned ; 66,307 cultivated, of which 13,690 acres are irrigated. At the close of 1872, the following villages belonging to Parganah Bhdnder, but recently included in Jhansi, were ceded to Grwaliar, vis,, Barenda Haveli, Barana, Dalilpura, Atlari Khera, Dalpatpur, Saiton, Saletra, Miistara, MiinS, Astaul, Piprawa Khas, Narauli, Piaiil, Sirs^i, and Dhamndr. In 1872 the land^ revenue stood at Rs. 86,356, or with ce'sses Rs. 97,156. The incidence of the land-revenue was then five annas eight pie on the total area, six annas five pie 1 Planck's Rep., 1871, p. 42, JHANSI NAUABAD. 441 on the area assesised to Government revenue, and eleven annas seven pie on the cultivated area. The total population was 72,861, of whom 33,132 were females, giving alto- Population. gether 192 souls to the square mile (105 males and 87 females). There were 69,490 Hindus, of whom 31,842 were females, and 3,204 Musalmans, of whom 1,228 were females. The Hindus gave 8,174 Brahmans, with 3,742 females ; 1,898 Rajputs, with 651 females ; 2,971 Banij-as, giving 1,328 females, and 56,447 all other castes, M'ho numbered amongst them 26,121 females. The principal Brahman subdivisions were the' San^dhs and Saraswats. The Rajputs belonged for the most part to the Bundela, Panwdr, Sengar, Kachhwaha, Dhundera, Chauhdn, Parihar, Bhadaurija, Bais, Eathor, and Eaikwdr clans. The Baniyas comprise Agarwals, Ghois, Umrs, Parwars, and Barumrs. The other castes contain Kayaths, Sondrs, Kachhis, Lobars, Nais, Barhai's, Garariyas, KahS,rs, Dhobfs, Kalals, Kumhars, Koris, Telis, Chamdrs, Bansphors, Khagars, Bhats, Ahirs, Tamolis, Bairagis, Bharbhiinjas, Kurmis, Lobars, Giijars, Darzis, Ghosis, Dhiinas, Gosdins, Dangi's, Lakheras, Chhipis, Khatiks, Bhangis, Jogis, Malis, and Joshis. A few Masahars, Chu- napaz, Jdts, Sikhs, Gonds, and Kolis are also found in this parganah. The occupation statements show that in 1872, 219 male adults were engaged in the learned professions ; 7,417 in domestic service ; 1,461 in commerce ; 11,039 in tilling the land and tending cattle ; 3,937 in petty trades and mecha- nical arts, and 2,687 as labourers. Of the total population, 9,903 were shown as landholders, 20,745 as agriculturists, and 42,213 as employed in avocations other than agriculture. All other statistics are given under the district notice. JHANSI NAUABAD, or newly-founded Jhansi, the head-cjuarters of the District of Jhansi, in the division of the same name, is situated in the Duab between the Betwa and Pahuj, in latitude 25°-27''-30,''' and longitude 78°-40''. This town, or rather village, lies at the extreme western limit of the district on a narrow strip of land about four miles in width, bounded on the west by Gwaliar and on the east by Orchha territory. The boundaries of the civil station run close up under the city walls, which, with the fort now belonging to Gwaliar, overlooks and commands the whole station and military canton- ments. Previous to the cession in 1861 of Parganahs Pachor, Karera, and part of Jhansi to Gwaliar, the situation of the station was centrical ; but it now is the reverse. It is distant from Moth Tahsili 32 miles; from Garotha 48 miles ; and from Mau 40 miles. Not unfrequently during the rains the heavy floods in the Betwa stop all communications between Jhansi and the Garotha and Mau Tahsilis for days together. At such times the river rushes so impetuously over its rocky bed that no boat can live in it. The station is situated in the midst of an open wild-looking country. The soil is red and stony, and its surface is covered with rocks and loose stones. The country is 442 JHANSI NAUABA0. undulating and intersected by ravines and small ndlds, and is in every direction dotted with small rocks, hills and chains of hills, most of which during eight months of the year have hardly a sign of vegetation on them. The country round about is almost destitute of trees, and except in the direction of the town of Orohha, there is not even any jungle. It would be difEcult to find a place more ugly and more undesirable as a residence than Jhansi during the hot-season. The heat is intense, the thermometer sometimes standing in the shade up to 6 p. M. at 108°. The soil becomes baked and nearly as hard as stone. The heat radiates from the rocks, which lie everywhere exposed to the fierce rays of the sun ; and the hot west wind, gathering heat at it passes over them, blow* like a blast from a furnace night and day. But it is surprising with what rapid- ity, after the first fall of rain, the country, which looked so utterly scorched up and unpromising before, becomes covered with bright green grass. Then the undulating and hilly character of the country, the fresh verdure, the great variety of shade and colour, and the cloud effects on the open country and the hills amply compensate for the want of trees and other vegetation, and make Jhansi a really pretty place. The Commissioner thinks that without troops the place would be unsafe as a British station so close to the foreign city of Jhansi, with its 30,000 inhabitants. The population of Jhansi Nauabad in 1865 was only 678, and in 1872 was 536. It is a station for British and native troops. The Courts of the Com- missioner of the Division, the Deputy Commissioner of the' District, the Assist- ant Commissioner, and the Tahsildar of Parganah Jhansi are held here. It is the police head-quarters for the district, and contains a dispensary, schools, post-office, and other similar insitutions. Five important lines of road con- verge at this point : — (1) the high road from the north-west, including Agra and Gwaliar, from the first of which it is distant 142 miles ; (2) that from Cawnpur ; (3) that from Sagar, 130 miles off"; (4) the Naugaon road ; and (5) the Indiir and Bombay road. The traffic on these roa;ds is enormous and likely to increase. Jhansi is 245 miles west of Allahabad by Banda and 740 north- west of Calcutta. The Naugaon (Kowgong) road runs through a country much cut up by ravines as far as the Betwa, which is fordable in the dry season and crossed by a ferry in the rains. Hence to Magarpur the road passes through Orchha territory, and on by the Arjar and Kachneya lakes across a small range of hills to Rdnipur and Mau. Here it crosses the Sukhnai and Siiprdr ndtds and passes the Dhas^n at Ghat Kotra. The Sagar road is lined on either side by a scrub jungle, which becomes denser on passing Babina. The Municipal Act (VI. of 1868) is in force in Jhansi, The total income from all sources in 1871-72 amounted to Es.1,874, viz., other taxes, Rs. 700 ; miscel- laneous, Rs. 611; balance of previous year, Rs. 563 — showing an incidence of seven annas eight pie per bead of the population. The expenditure for the same JHANSI NAUABAD. 443 year was for establishment, Rs. 935 ; public works, Es. 452; miscellaneous, Es. 204 — leaving a reserve of Rs. 283. The affairs of the municipality are managed by a committee consisting of five official members and eight members chosen by nomination. The Jhansi potable waters were analysed in 1867 by Drs. May and Griffiths, and in February and March, 1870, by Dr. Whitwell; the general result is that the water is not injurious to health. The remedy for the drying up of the wells is clearly deepening them by ten or fifteen feet at the least. Some of the wells yield water which has a decidedly laxative effect on those newly arrived. In fact, with the important exception of malarial disorders, the station of Jhansi is singularly free from disease at all times. Some of the diseases most common at other stations are below the average at Jhansi, and some others are even rare. Malarial fevers are common and were especially severe during October and November, 1867. They may be in a measure due to great evaporation of the heavy dew that falls during those months. Jhansi forms an example of an excess of malaria co-existing with a soil almost entirely granitic. The meteo- rological observations made here are given under the district notice. The table given below shows the results of the analysis of the potable waters above referred to, as made by Dr. Whitwell. Well No. 4 is situated in the open space between the artillery barracks, married quarters, and the plunge-bath, and is used by the artillery for all purposes. Well No. 6 is situated to the east of the Gwaliar road, between Nos. 3 and 9 barracks, used by the European infantry for all purposes. Well No. 8 lies to the south of the European Infantry Mess, and is used by the officers and their families for all purposes. Well No. 3 is situ- ated in the centre of the Native Infantry lines, between barracks 5 and 6, and well No. 2 lies north of the Native Cavalry lines and the Oawnpur road. In all the analyses the physical properties of the M'ater after passing through filter paper was good with an alkaline re-action. Traces of phosphoric acid were found in well No. 3, with a large amount of nitrous acid and ammonia, so that it was found necessary to close this well for a time. Traces of ammonia were found in wells Nos. 2 and 4, and traces of nitrous acid in well No. 2 ; but in all the rest these deleterious ingredients were absent: — ^ O is » f oxygen oxidising 00 grains- er. § o S3 1 S 1 1 o in 4 O 4 g "8 is o 6 a u ^ •■3 O 03 'H a •@2 1 a D3 0) a i 01 1 OS . 1 izi Q Q o m >■ % H 1^ ra CQ u 03 u 4 120 4-95 ■000385 22-4 1^26 21'1 16'1 100 17 ■ 5-0 1^26 Trace. 1'51 6 14-6 4-7 ■00078 21'4 1-4 20-0 130 9 52 14 7 1'47 308 2-47 8 131 60 •000375 22-4 1-75 20-6 143 9 66 2-8 6-3 \-66 230 1-61 3 161 7-84 •00044 30^l ^•1 28^0 19^2 11-6 2-1 8-7 316 3 8 1-9 2 13'4 14-7 •00045 25 5 1-75 23-8 14-7 7'07 2-2 91 2-10 Trace. 2 28 444 KABEAI. JHARAR GrHAT, the principal ferry across the Betwa on the Jhansi and Sagar road, is situated in Parganah Jhansi of the Jhansi District, 22 miles from the civil station. There is a police outpost here. The population in 1872 was only 77. JIGNI, a small State lying to the south of the Betwa, at its confluence with the Dhasdn, to the north-west of the Hamirpur District. It is entirely surroun- ded hy British territory, and in 1863 its area was estimated at 17 square miles, with a population of 2,800 souls and a revenue of Rs. 12,500.^ The town is situated about 83 miles south-west of Kalpi, on the right bank of the Dhasdn. Pirthi Singh, great-grandson of Padam Singh, eldest son of Chhatarsdl, was in possession of fourteen villages at the time of the British occupation, but owing to continued contumacy on his part these were attached. In 1810 six villages were restored to him by sanad. On his death in 1830 without legitimate issue it was proposed to resume the State, but a posthumous son, Rao Bhupal Singh, was born, and he was eventually recognized by Grovernment, the administration remaining in the hands of the widow. In 1840, in consequence of a feud be- tween the Rani Regent and her confidential advisers, arising from the Rani having allowed an undue exercise of authority to her brother, a subject of Tehri, the British Government interfered and appointed proper managers, who were bound to act faithfully to the interests of the jagfrdar, and to submit accounts of the income and expenditure to the Agent of the British Government in Bundelkhand. The administration, however, was made over to Rao Bhupal Singh in 1845. This chief was of weak mind, and in consequnce of his gross mismanage- ment, which resulted in an affray attended with loss of life between his followers and those of the Ram', the State was taken under the direct management of the British Government in 1855. The chief has been granted the privilege of adoption, and a relief not exceeding one-quarter year's net revenue is taken on each succession by adoption. The revenue in 1865 was Rs* 14,446. Rao Bhupal Singh died in 1870, and Rao Lachhman Singh has been adopted as his heir.^ KABRAI, a town in Parganah Mahoba and District Hamirpur, lies 43 miles from the civil station. The population in 1872 was 2,641, and in 1865 was 2,559. There are four wards named after the Bais founders of the village, who are said to have come from Dundiakhera in Oudh under Raja Raichand. These expelled by stratagem the original Ahir occupants, and seizing the lands for themselves founded eight villages, still in the possession of their descendants. In the neighbourhood are Bagwa, Gauhari, and Mochipura, which in fact form but one village with Kabrai, and including which the population in 1865 was found to amount to 4,032 souls. The military encamping-ground is in Bagwa. 1 Aitch. Treat., HI., 320. 2 gei. Rec., G. I., I'or. Dep,, LX,, 400, KAMAi. 445 The Jalaun Pandit had his awiils here, one of whom, named Bhastar Etao, bnilt a three-storied mansion still in existence. There is a police-station, a halkahbandj school, a sardi, and a bazar, with a market on Saturdays and Tuesdays. There is no trade or manufacture of note. The Brahm TSl, a stonei called the Chak- ariya Dai, a Siddh temple, the Diidhii rock, and the Bhavvani ke Pahar are the only objects worthy of notice. The Brahm Tal is an extensive tank now much silted up, but when first made' „ , j„„ it must have been a fine lake : its construction is attri- Brahm Tal. i i i /-ii i . m buted to the Chandel Raja Babrahm. The embankment is in the form of a segment and is faced in the usual Chandel style with immense stones which form steps down to the water's edge 5 on this embankment are the ruins of a large Chandel temple, but the building has been so completely demo- lished that one cannot now discover of what form and shape it was. The em- bankment is covered with a grove of dhdk trees which are said to have been growing there since the lake was made. In the middle of the lake was a haithahf but that, too, has been completely thrown down, and only the basement is now visible, and that even only in the d]?y season, when the water is low. There is said to be an inscription here, bnt not hitherto deciphered. There are aleo some sati monuments, apparently of no great date, and the credulous see here the dancing of troops of goblins whose music is so loud that it can be heard fot miles. The Chakariya Dai is a carving of a woman with a child in her arras^ and the tradition is that she was a forsworn Ahirin, who had stolen a katora and was changed into stone by the offended goddess ; her denial is said to have been in the following words : — " Chaharyia ddi tahin hhurwa chorai nahin, piit mare okajo lagdwe mo'ka^'' i. e., " I have not stolen the vessel (khurwa) ,- may his son die who charges me with it." Under this stone carving treasure is said to have been found about 25 years ago by some persons dressed as kanjara (of gip&ies)j but really Chandel Thsikurs, who, after having performed mysterious Worship, dag "P the treasure and went away, leaving a thanik-o-ffering on the chahiltra of Chakariya Dai's temple, which is close by, and which, too, is a small Chandel temple hidden, however, by recent renovations. The village Bhat, now dead^i is said to have found there two rupees, which are described as being very larce but the legend on them was undecipherable. Not far from this temple is another temple situated on the top of a rock, and votaries have to make their exit by a passage under the rock, whence there is a fine view of the Brahm T^l. There are numbers of Chandel stones lying about the village, some used for elidtrdlras, &c. The Diidhii rock is near the Tal, and on the top of it the ^host of a Teli (or oilman) is said to reside, and here a man once took shelter and wreBtled with the ghost, Which he kept on throwing dowii all^ night, only that it should rise again and renew the struggle ; but in the morn-' inc the umfortunate victor fonnd his body all bruised, as- if he had been the 446 KALINJAB. vanquished. A little further on is the Bhawdni ke Pahdr, on which there are some small temples dedicated to the goddess Bhawdni, but none of these are very old or in any way remarkable. KAIRI, a village in Parganah Augasi and Tahsil Baberii of the Banda District, is distant six miles from Banda and 20 miles from Baberu. The population in 1865 was 2,349, and in 1871 was 2,237, consisting for the most part of Kiirmis. There is a halkahbandi school in this village. The Mathyar, a tributary of the Garara,- rises here. The latter river falls into the Jamna near Jal41par. The area of this village is 4,171 acres. KAITHA, a town in Parganah Rath of the Hamirpur District, is distant 56 miles from the civil station. In 1872 the population was 1,348, and in 1865 was 1,652. From 1812 to 1828 it was occupied as a cantonment for troops. The English cemetery still exists there, as well as the remains of a few buildings. The Kolari, an affluent of the Barman, passes close by. There is a police outpost and a good encamping-ground. K A K ARBAI, a village situated on a peak to the left of the Chaich Nadi, in Parganah Garotha of the Jhansi District, is distant 54 miles from Jhansi and 9 from Garotha. The population in 1865 was 1,872, and in 1872 was 1,709. There is a second-class police-station and a district post-office here. Rao Arjun Singh, a Bundela Thakur, called the Rdis of Kakarbai, resides here. , He holds six villages in Garotha Parganah, viz., Kakarbai, Dhamnor, Dnmrai, Kachir, Kharka, and Hiranagar, at an ubari (or quit-rent J of Rs. 436. Under the orders of Government this estate is, during the lifetime of Rao Aijun Singh, exempt from settlement operations, so that no prospective revenue has been fixed, nor has any record of rights been drawn up in it at the late settle- ment of the district. KALINJAR, or Kalinjar,^ a celebrated hill-fort and town in Parganah and Tahsil Badausa of the Banda District, is situated 20 miles from Badausd and 33 miles from Banda, near the high road from Banda to N^gaudh. The population in 1865 was 4,057, and in 1871 was 4,019, consisting for the most part of Brahmans and Kdchhis, but visited at mela times by all classes of Hindus. The town' is locally known by the name Tarahti, which signifies 1 Kalinjar of Tassin ; Kalanjara according to Wilson, " the name of a rock in Bundelkhand, the modern Kallinjer",; also " an assembly or collection of religious mendicants. Kallinjer is one of the places at which such assemblies meet, being enumerated in the Vedas amongst the Tapasyas- thanas, or spots adapted to oractices of austere devotion." It is the Kalinjur of Briggs' Index : Kalinger of the Mn-i-Akbari ; Calanjara and also Calinjer of Franklin ; "Callinger of Hamilton ; Calinjerof Elphinstone ; Callinjer of Rennell ; Kalleenjurof Thornton. Kalanjara, with the mean- ing "he who sees time iUelf decay," is a title of Siva. Tieffienthaler calls it Calindjar and Calinzar, and gives two views of the fortress as it appeared in the middle of the last century. (Bernouilli, I.,244), It was then subject to the Eaja of Dangaya or Panna. 'I I -3 KALTNJAR. 447 beneath (tare or tale), and refers probably to its situation at the foot of the hill ; but beyond the immediate neighbourhood, Kalinjar is applied indiscrimi- nately to the hill and also to the town at its foot. Adjoining Tarahtl is. a vil- lage, Katra, which is also generally included under the same name Kalinjar, although constituting a distinct village site. Tarahti contains four muhallas, known as Sadr Bazar, Khurd Bazar, Gopal Sagar, and Minii. Act XX. of 1856 is in force in this town, the collections under it being about Rs. 25 a month. A branch dispensary, under a Native Hospital Assistant, is established in the town. There is also a tahsili school here, but it is onLy in the present year that a school-house has been commenced. A market is held in the Sadr and Khurd Bazars weekly on Thursdays. There are a few wealthy mahdjans in the town, and the inhabitants generally are in comfortable circumstances, but their houses and surroundings are mean. A large proportion of the permanent population is made up of inferior castes of Hindus and Musalmans, and the town is a centre of comnierce and petty trade for the neighbouring villages. At mela times Baniyas and dealers in every description of goods resort to Kalinjar from the surrounding districts, and many come from distant parts of India. A travellers' bungalow has been built for the use of European visitors, and is situated at the entrance of the town, to the east of the Katra village. The hill on which the fort is built is situated at the south-eastern extre- mity of the plains of Bundelkhand, where rises the Bindachal range, the first and lowest terraced eleva- tion of the Vindhya mountains. It has an elevation of 1,230 feet above the sea, and is isolated from the adjacent range by a chasm or ravine about 1,200 yards wide. The sides rise rather steeply from the plain, and in the upper part have a nearly perpendicular face of 150 or 180 feet in height, in most places inac- cessible. The lower part of the hill consists of syenite in vast polyhedral masses fitting into each other, and on the outer surface forming an accessible slope ; but the upper part, consisting of sandstone arranged in horizontal strata, presents externally so bold a scarp as to be for the most part impracticable of ascent. Franklin states that he found indications of coal in the vales about the hill ; but the granitoid character of the -formations affords grounds for (Questioning the soundness of his conclusion. The following geological description of the hill of Kalinjar Is taken from Jacquemont's " Voyage dans V Inde" (I., 427), trans- ^^°'°^^' lated by Edgeworth : -" Up to the foot of the escarp- ment the mountain is formed of syenite rocks, which in their varieties .ind bearing resemble the appearances of those at Ajegarh. The syenite consisting of rose- coloured felspar, whitish quartz, and black hornblende (in the form of large crystals), is found principally in large unconnected blocks on every stage of the 448 KALINJAB. hill ; also varietiss of the same rock with smaller crys-tajs ; otfeiers wIiCTe tjiin flakes of mica are intermixed with the hornblende without entirely suppressin;g it ; rocks of felspar and of aotinolite or ,o£ felspar and of diallage, doubtful with reference to the nature of their component parts here, as well as at Ajegarh; and lastly, thoss green-stones which become decomposed in^o concen- ti'ic balls : these are the principal kinds. It is equally difficult to say which predominates over the other^vyhich fornr. s the mass of the mountain intersected by the veins of others ; but all the passages of one species, or even from one simple variety to g,nother, are cut off. In the extent of the same mass, one hardly perceives from one extremity to another the smallest modification arise, be it in the proportion of -the miner^logieal elements 0v in the size of the crystals. One would say that the whole mountain is formed of a great number of immense polyhedric masses morticed one to another — sopie species more, others Ipss frequently recurring. Basanite has not been seen in the place, nor spread on the declivity of the mountain, but several mutilated idols are sculptured of this rock, and there is good reason to believe that they did not go far to seek it. The thickness of the sandstones which cover up this syjstem seems the same as or slightly greater than at Ajegarh. " These sandstones are identical in their composition, in their appearance, and the peculiarities of their bearing with those of Ajegarh. They form, like thpm, immense conapact masses, which divide, only according to lines p.lniost straight or horizontal, into so small stratite or clayey beds that they are easily missed in the sections of the ground. With these compact shelves are intercalated beds with a cleavage parallel or oblique to their lines. These differences in the njode of the interior division of each bed are isolated from all the others. Towards the. middle part and the summit the predon^inating variety has a Tery fine-gra,ined quartz. Its colour is of a greenish grey, its hardness extreme. One naay call it granular quartz. Lower, with the same structure and the sapie hardness, it becomes reddish and very sensibly mica-= ceous. It is sprinkled with tolerably large reddish spots of a deep colour, which Ipse thernselvea in the interior of the rock, and seem formed by slight accumulations of red clay, and spotted with little round stains, brown or ochreous, produced by cavities sonietimes lined, more comnionly fiUed, with concretions of oxide of iron. Open and exposed to the air, these cavities soon empty themselves pf the substance they contain, and thus give to all the old surface the appearance of being pierced with holes. The first variety of a dirty greenish yellow, destitute pf mica, re-appearg above this, and covers again' a bank of a, hardness, of an equal fineness, and pf a brown colour, in which are dispersed some grains of a shining glassy quartz and round frkgments of ochreous clay. In this sandstone there extends in lines slightly marked a conglomerate, in which are imbedded, in a ferruginous an4 micaceous or flinty cement, fi:^. KALINJAR. 449 ments (evidently) of compact clay and white quartz, which seem to become blended with the flinty and crystalline cover which envelopes them, A greenish clay, in small and curved heaps, lines the largest heterogeneous parts of this breccia, and its flinty and crystalline matrix is full of cavities as in the sand- stone, filled, or oftener lined, with an ochrey substance. This conglomerate resembles much certain varieties of the diamond bearing conglomerate of Panna. It forms a sinuous unequal bed, of which the thickness does not apparently vary less than | to 1^ foot in the portion examined. It is imme- diately covered with small layers of sandstone which are separated by clay. Underneath is only seen the sandstone described in the last place with frag- ments of baked clay and shining grains of glassy quartz, but their actual observation is impossible. "In a deep excavation open towards the mean height of the escarpment, and which descends within its walls even below its base, can be observed the beds, the lower part of which will now be described. It is to be remarked that this excavation leads to a subterranean well, of which the depth they say is unknown (Patdl Gariga). The bed of the conglomerate then reaches the level of the water ; the sandstone with grains of shining glassy quartz is submerged. These grains of shining glassy quartz are exactly the same as those found at Ajegarh in the porphyry and sandstone which border on it. A half-decomposed rock of doubtful structure, formed of green and red matter, reposes here on the syenite, which divides itself obscurely into great pseudo-regular rhomboids. The summit of the mountain is covered with the same red gravel, coloured by the presence of oxide of iron which is found at Ajegarh, in a multitude of places on the plateau of Eiwa, and which is washed in Panna as a diamond mine. Kunkur is entirely wanting, the gravel has been often washed by the people of the garrison, and diamonds have never been found, but they are occa- sionally found on the neighbouring hills and the plains at the foot of Kalinjar." The town, although now much decayed, contains numerous ruins which prove it to have been once important. According to History. . . . , . ° Firishta, Kalinjar was founded by Kedar Raja, con- temporary with Muhammad, the founder of Isldm, and consequently about the commencement of the seventh century. Kalinjar is a name of frequent occur- rence in Hindu mythology. It is mentioned in the Mahdbhdrata as one far- famed even then, and it is there said that whoever bathes there in the lake of the gods acquired the same merit as if he had given away one thousand cows.^ It was tjierefore even then a tirtha or place of pilgrimage. Kalinjar was the name given to the hill in the Kali yug. It bore the names Eatan Kot, Mahad- giri, and Pingalu in the Sdt, Trefa, and Dwdpar yuga, respectively, and was also known as Eabichitr, from rabi, I Mahabhaiata, III., SB ; 8199-8200. 450 KALINJAR. the sun. Undoubtedly the town is of immense antiquity, but its early history is buried in the mythical times to which the origin of other seats of Hindii worship have generally to be referred. Internal evidence shows that, long before the erection of the fort, the hill was devoted to Hindu worship, for not only are the dates of inscriptions at the caves and on the various portions of sculpture about earlier than those on the gate of the fort, but in many places the rampart walls are in a great measure built with fragments of ornamental pillars, cor- nices, &c., which at the time of the erection of the fort probably were the remains of some ancient Hindu tower. They are too common, an;l in too great quantities, to suppose that they were accidentally used for repairs. The first person of note in connection with Kalinjar, according to the local tradition, was Chandra Brim or Varmma, the reputed The Chandels. ' ' \ ancestor of the celebrated Chandel family of Eajpiits, who, as noted in the article Mahoba, removed their seat of government here after their defeat in battle by Prithiraj, the Chauhan ruler of Dehli. The legendary history of the Chandels relate that the founder of the race, Chandra Varmma, was educated in the village of Chandi Patti, distant ten miles to the west of the hill of Kalinjar, on the summit of which he had been born. As he grew up to manhood, he collected a following of adventurers and founded the kingdom of the Chandels. On his attaining to maturity, his mother took him to his birth-place on the summit of the hill and explained to him the mystery of his parentage. Subsequently he laid the foundation of the fort of Kalinjar, The local legend here makes his successor, Madana Varmma, a son of Chandra, to have carried on the work after the latter' s death. This Madana Varmma is eighteenth in descent according to the Mahoba Khand, and was succeeded by Kirat Brahma (Kirtti Varmma), who was again succeeded by Barbrim or Vraharmma.^ The last- mentioned Eaja is said to have built Bdrigarh, a royal residence to the south of . Mahoba, about twenty miles distance from Kalinjar. The successor of Bdrbrim was his son Pramdl or Parmal the first of the race who Parmal. did not bear the charmed name of Varmma or Bi-ahm. Parmal unwittingly fulfilled in his own person the prophecy which Chandrama, (or the moon) had given to bis ancestress Hemavati, and committing incest, drinking wine, and killing a Brahman caused the wrath of the gods to fall on himself. He, in part, expiated his otFence by erecting bansdos (or pillars) with indecent figures on them, Still found at Mahoba, B4rigarh, Khajurdhu, near the Nilkanth temple in Kalinjar, and elsewhere, and by feeding Brahmans, As early as 978 A.D., the king of Kalinjar is mentioned as an ally of Jai- Musalman historians. P^^' ^^J* °^ ^^^°''^' ^^ ^'^ unsuccessful invasion of Ghazni, and again in the disastrous fight of Lamghdn-, 1 Bara Varmma is second in "descent accoiding to the Mahoba legend. EALINJAB. 451 ■wMch showed tte Musalm&ns the way to win their battles. The Eaja of Kalinjar was also present at the battle of Peshawar fought by Anandpdl, son of Jaipdl, while endeavouring to prevent the advance of Mahmud of Ghazui in his fourth expedition in 1008 A.D. In 1021 A.D., Nanda, Raja of Kalinjar, attacked, defeated, and put to death the Raja of Kanauj for having submitted to Mahmdd and having made an alliance with him. Mahmud advanced to support his ally against Kalinjar, but was met at the Jamna by a large force under Nanda, who suddenly decamped one night, leaving his tents and baggage, with a large number of elephants, an easy prey to the Ghaznavis. In the follow- ing year Mahmud renewed the attack, and advancing to Kalinjar laid regular siege to the fort.^ Nanda offered the king 300 elephants and other presents for peace, and succeeded so far in making terms that Mahmud conferred on him " fifteen forts with many curious presents." This Raja Nanda of Firishta has been identified by General Cunningham with the Raja Ganda of the Khajur^hu inscriptions, the son of Dhanga or Banga, who committed suicide at the junc- tion of the Ganges and Jamna at Allahabad some time before 999 A.D. (see Khajuk^hu). In 1202 A.D., in the reign of Shah4b-ud-din or Muhammad Ghori, his viceroy, Kutb-ud-din Aibak, took the fort of Kalinjar. The Tdj-ul-Maasir'^ gives the following account of this expedition. According to this chronicle Kutb-ud-din was accompanied by Shams-ud-din Altamsh, and Parmar was the Eaja of Kalinjar. The Raja at first fled, but afterwards gave himself up and received the same favours as had been bestowed on his ancestor by Mahmud Subuktigin. He agreed to make payment of tribute and elephants, but died before he could execute any of his engagements. His Diwan or Mahtiya, by name Aj Deo, was not disposed to yield so easily as his master, and gave his enemies much trouble until he was compelled to capitulate, in consequence of severe drought having dried up all the reservoirs of water in the forts. The garrison marched out and the Musalmans took possession of the fort. "The temples were converted into mosques and abodes of goodness, and the -ejacula- tions of the bead-counters and the voices of the summoners to prayer ascended to the highest heaven, and the very name of idolatry was annihilated." Fifty thousand slaves, elephants and cattle innumerable, and countless arms fell as spoil to the victors. Kutb-ud-di'n marched thence to Mahoba, leaving Hazab- bar-ud-din Hasan Arnal as governor of Kalinjar. Dow notices a second ex- pedition in 1208 A.D., but as the circumstances are similar, it would appear to be the same. According to him Kutb again besieged Kalinjar, but " Gola, the prince of that country (Kalinjar), resolved to withstand the invader, and was defeated ; and Kutb dismounting his cavalry began the siege of the fort. Gola finding himself hard pressed offered Kutb the same presents as his 1 Dowson's ElUot, II., 464,467. I Ibid, 11., 231. 452 KAtrPTJAK. ancestors had given to Malimild. The proposal was accepted ; fcut the vazfr, who wanted to hold out without coming to any terms, found means to make away with the Raja while the presents were getting ready. The flag of hostility was again hoisted on the fort and the siege recommenced. The place however was in a short, time reduced, on account of the drying up of a spring upon the hill which supplied the garrison with water. There is a tradition among the natives of the place that the springs always dry up when the artillery is dis- charged ; but we are rather tempted to believe that the drying of the spring was chiefly owing to the increase of inhabitants and the thirst occasioned by hard duty, for, besides the garrison, Kutb found there fifty thousand males and females. The plunder of this place in gold, jewels, and precious effects was very great." The Musalmdns do not seem to have been long in possession of the fort, for we find in 1234 A.D. there was a levy en masse ]234-]251 A.D, of the forces attached to Bidna, Sultdnkot, Kanauj, Mahr, Mahaban, and Gwaliar, who proceeded under the command of Malili Nusrat-ud-din Tabasi against Kalinjar. The army marched on fifty days from Gwaliar, and great booty fell into its hands, so much so that the imperial fifth amounted to near twenty-two lakhs. When returning it was encountered in the defiles on the Sindhu river by Jdhir Deo^ Rand of Ijdri, identified by General Cunningham with Chdhara Deva, Rand of Nalapura or Narwar,^ of whom the commander said : — " No enemy in Hindustan had ever seen my back, but this Hindu fellow of Ijari attacked me as a wolf falls upon a flock of sheep, I was obliged to retire before him until I reached a position, where I turned' upon him and drove him back." In 1247 A.D. Sultan Nasir-ud-ciin Mahinud brought the country around Kalinjar under his sway,'^ and in 1251 he again collected a large force and marched towards Malwa and Kalinjar. In this campaign Narwar was taken by storm and Chahara Deva was defeated. There appears to have been some connection established between the Hindu Rajas and the invaders for four years after. Katlagh Khan, step-father of the emperor, fled to Kalinjar when pressed by the royal forces in Oudh^ and making the fort the basis of his operations, began to interfere in the Districts of Karra and Mdnikpur., He was at length forced to leave these parts by Ulugh Khan,3 During the Chandel rule Kalinjar seeras to have been held for them by viceroysj of whom two inscriptions have come down to us. One is a short prose in- scription mentioningthe names of Eaja'Deva as subordinate to the king of kings, Madana Varmma Deva, but still a king and ruler of Kalinjar,* This inscription is in the Kalinjar fortj. and bears date 1188 Sanvat, or 1131 A,D. The secondj ^ Dowson's Elliot, 11., 368: CuneiBgliatr(.-Arch. Eep., IF., 815; " ElphiMtonei 328; & Dowsoa's Elliot II., 361, 355^ 368.- * J. A; S. Bon,, XVI., (1), 322. KALINJAK. 453 from Ajegarh or Ajayagarh, consists of 37 strophes commemorating the virtues of the family of Nana, the wise minister of the Chandel prince Bhoja Varmma, and bears date 1345 Sanvat, or 1288 A.D.^ The grandfather of 'Skak was Malika, who is mentioned by Firishta, and hence Dulaki wa Malaki.^ Nothing further respecting Kalinjar is recorded by Dow until 1530 A.D. when the prince Hum4yun was besieging the fort. His father, the Emperor Babar, falling dangerously ill, recalled the prince, who on the death of his father ascended the throne and again invested Kalinjar in 1531 A.D. ; but on receiving intelligence of a rebellion in the eastern provinces he marched from Kalinjar, defeated the Afghans near Jaunpur, and reinstated Junaid Barlas in his government. In 1542 A.D. we find, according to Dow, that Huraayun was then before Kalinjar. This probably accounts for the tradition which exists of the fort having formerly been besieged for twelve years. It appears that Hum^yiin first went against it in 1530 A.D., and had not taken it in 1542, but we have also seen that in two instances he left Kalinjar ; and although he endeavoured at different times to take the fort within the period of twelve years, it does not appear, as the legend states, that it was actually besieged for that period. ., In 1554 A.D. Sher Shah ^ marched against Kalinjar. Kirat Singh, the ruler, did not come out to meet him. So he ordered the fort to be invested, " and threw up mounds against it, and in a short time the mounds rose so high that they overtopped the fort." By this is probably meant that he erected his batteries on the neighbouring hill of Kalinjari, and so improved its natural position as to command the fort. The men who were in the streets and houses were exposed, and the Afghdns shot them with their arrows and muskets from off the mound. Alphas Kh4n, the chronicler of the reign of Sher Shah, gives as the reason for the delay in the siege the un-. willingness of Sher Shah to order an assault, because he had become enamoured of a Patha * dancing-girl belonging to Kirat Singh, and he feared that if an assault were made the Raja would order a jauhar to be made and would burn the girl. Being pressed by his people, however, some vigour was shown, mines were sunk under the rock, the royal batteries were advanced nearer, and Sher Shah himself superintended the fire of the guns. Whilst the men were em- ployed in discharging them, a live shell which had been thrown against the fort by the imperialists rebounded back into the battery in which the Sult4n stood and set fire to the other shells and a quantity of gunpowder which had not been properly secured. Sher Shah was brought out partially burnt and died the nex;t day. Before his death he ordered an assault, which took place immediately and Kalinjar was again taken. The garrison was put to the sword, 1 J. A. S., Bea, VII., 886. " Dowson'« Elliot, II., 348. = Jbid, IV., 407, 478, « This name is still given to those hill -women who are professional dancing-girls and prostitutes. 454 KALINJAE. Kirat Singh and seventy attendants were taken prisoners and put to death by Islam Shah on his accession to the throne. ■^ There is a place near Kalinjar, named Lddgarh, where it is said Sher Shah was buried. From this it would appear that the mausoleum at Sasaram is merely the cenotaph of Sher Shah. Dow, however, states that he was buried there. If so, it can only be observed that transporting a corpse any distance is an event extremely rare, for the tombs of other Asiatic princes are generally seen at the places of their decease. Sher Shah was succeeded by his youngest son, Jalal, then in Eiw4, who ascended the throne in the fort of Kalinjar on the 15th of the first Rahi, in the year of the Hijri 952, or 25th May, 1545, A.D., and assumed the title o>f Isl4m Shah. In977i7i;H(1570A.D.),MajnunKh4n-i-Kakshdl,thejagird^rofManikpHr, attacked Kalinjar. The fort was then in the hands of Ramchand Eaghe], ruler of Bbath, who during the Afghdn troubles had bought it for a heavy sum from Bijli Khan, the adopted son of Pahar Khan. When during the siege the Raja heard of the fall of Chitor and Rantanbhur, he surrendered the fort to Majnun Khan, who was then appointed Governor by Akbar.^ The Sirkdr of Kalinjar included a large portion of the tract known as Bunn delkhand, and consisted, according to local authority, of the divisions noted below^j — Sirkar Kalinjar. Parganah Kalinjar Parganah Gahora. Kalinjar. Jaipur. Tappa Baurbara. „ Barhu. „ Khlviya. „ Paoher, Birgarh Kai, ^nd Easan Badausa. Tappa Kakrahti. An^asi. Simauni. gihond^. Pailani. Bridha. Kharela. Mubammadabad. Ainchwara. Chhibuu. Eampur. Baurburi. Tarhar. Tbari. Kalyangarlj. Kan has. i^hitari. Parseta. Koni. Darsenda. l/akhanpitr. Eirsinhpur. According to the Ain-i^Ahhari?" the Sirkdr contained eleven mahals, Kalinjar- ba-Haveli counting as two. It comprised a single Dast4r. The mahals were Augasi, Ajegarh, Sihond4, Simauni, Shadipur, Rasan, Kalinjar, "Khandeb, Mahoba, and Maudha. Shadipur is the old name of Parganah Pailani ; the large village of Shadipur still exists on the banks of the Jamna. Rasan is the old name of Parganah Badausa. The SirMr yielded a revenue of 23,839,474 dams, Sairghal, 614,580 dams, or Es. 6,43,310, taking Akbar's rupee as worth one rupee one anna of that now current ; with an area of 508,273 highas, or 1 The account given in the Ain-i-Ahbari is somewhat different, that Sber Shah having closely invested the place and cut ofi the supplies, reduced the Eaja and his garrison to such distress that in despair they destroyed their families and then themselves. It is added that no sooner had Sher Shah possessed himself of the fort, than a magazine exploded and caused his death. CThornton.) ^ Blochmann's Aln-i-Akbari, p. 367. ' |'rom Pr^g Dat, hereditary !^anungo of Kalinjar. * Beames' Elliot, 11., lip. KALINJAB. 455 about 317,650 acres. The Sirkdr furnished 1,210 cavalry, 12 elephants, and 18,000 infantry. Kalinjar was for a time the jdgir of Akbar's favourite, Eaja Birbal, and in 1630 A.D. we find Sayyid Ahmad, its Grovernor, opposing the onward march of the unfortunate Khdn Jahan. Kalinjar was subsequently The Bund la taken by the Bundelas, and on the death of Chhatarsal fell to the share of Hardeo Sah of Pann^. He was succeeded by Sobha Singh, who had three sons— Aman Singh, Hindupat, and Kait Singh. Hindupat, by the assassination of his brother Aman Singh, obtained the rdj ; he put his brother Kait Singh into confinement, and both he and Aman Singh died without issue. Hindupat had three sons : — Sarmed Singh by a second marriage ; and Anriid Singh and Dhaukal Singh by his principal wife. In his will he nominated Annid Singh to succeed him, and appointed Beni Huziiri and Kaim Ji Ohaubes, two brothers, the one as Diwan and the other as Kiladar of Kalinjar and treasurer during the minority of his son. The latter sided with Sarmed Singh, and after several bloody battles had been fought Anriid Singh died, and Dhaukal Singh, still a minor, was raised to the gadi. ^ Through all these vicissitudes of fortune Kaim Ji remained in possession of Kalinjar and its dependencies, and transmitted them to his son, Ramkishan, who was succeeded by Bhart Ji, and he dying in 1803 A.D. was succeeded by his brother Gangadhar.. During the Marhatta troubles the fort was invested by Ali Bahadur, the Marhatta leader, but was successfully defended by the holders for two years, when, Ali Bahadur dying, the siege was raised. At the time of the British occupation, Darvaii The British. . . f } j with his brothers Gang^dhar, Gobind Das, Newal Ki- shor, Salig Ram, and Chhatarsal, were in possession of the fort ; Baldeo (the eldest) and Bhart Ji had deceased. In pursuance of the poHcy of the British towards the old possessors of territory above the Glials, and with a view to the pacification of the country, Daryau Singh, on behalf of the family, was confirmed in the possession of the lands he held on condition of allegiance. ^ The villages specified were those in the Parganahs of Kalinjar, Jaipur, and Berho, the villages of Diha, and eight diamond mines. Many of the villages, however^ being in the possession of the Kiladar of Ajegarh, they could not be entered in the sanad. The mischievous consequences of this leniency were vainly pointed out at the time, and a few years later became apparent. Daryau Singh, confident in the strength of his fortress, and sharing in the universal belief of the natives in its impregnability, persisted in his opposition to British authority and in his scarcely covert encouragement of every predatory leader.- The policy of Government in 1812A.D. having assumed a more resolute character, it was determined no longer to overlook his Capture of the fort. , , . i - i , , , contumacy. A torce was aecordmgly assembled at 1 i'ogson's Bundelas, 1U6. ^ Aitch. Treat., III.', 355. 456 _ KALIN^TAR. Banda, tbe command of which was given to Colonel Maftindell, and. on the 19th January Kalinjar was invested.^ After reconnoitring the defences of the fort, it was determined to erect batteries on the lesser detached hill called Kalinjari, about 780 feet high, opposite to the north-western extremity of the fort, at a distance of about 800 yards ; and by the 26th of January, a path having been tjleared of the jungle, fouf iron 18-pounders and two mortars were hauled up by main force to the top, and the surface being bare rock, the earth requisite to makq the batteries was carried up in sacks. Another battery of two 18-pounders was formed lower down on the shoulder of the bill ; and another of two 1 2-ponnders nearer the foot, opposite to the great gateway of the fort. Negociations having failed, the batteries opened on the 28th, on which day also possession was taken of the town. No attemf)t was made to disturb the construction of the batteries, and not a shot- was fired from the fort until they opened ; it being a point of Indian honuor, it is said, for a fort not to fire until fired upon. When the firing of the besiegers commenced, that from the fort was feebly maintained and did little execution ; and it was expected that as soon as a breaoli should be made the fortress would fall an easy conquest : an anticipation that was fatally disap- pointed. By the 1st of February the batteries had effected what was considered to be a practicable breach, and at sunrise on the 2nd the storming party advanced to the assault. The party consisted of five companies of His Majesty's 53rd and the fiauk companies of the native regiments, commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel MaWbey. As they ascended the hill they were encountered by a brisk fire of -matchlocks and volleys of heavy stones until they made good their footing to within fifty yards of the breach, where they halted under cover of -an old wall. The top of the breach and the wall on both sides of it were crowded with match- lockmen, regardless of the fire to which they were exposed from the destruc- tion of the parapet. Upon a given signal the assailing column rushed forward, in spite of the missiles with which they were saliited, and reached the foot of the parapet. Here they were arrested by the precipitous and mostly perpen- dicular rock on which the wall had stood, and which it was necessary to scale before they could arrive at the foot of the breach. Ladders were applied, but the irregularity of the surface rendered it difficult to fix them ; and as fast as the men ascended they were knocked down by heavy stones hurled upon them by the defenders of the fort, or were shot by their matchlocks. Equal resolution was displayed on either side, but the disadvantageous posi- tion of the assailants rendered the conflict so unequal that after. an unavailing struggle of about thirty-five minutes the storming party was recalled. The loss they sustained was severe : it included two officers and eleven men killed, 1 A detailed account of the siege, accompanied with original documents ond despatches, is given by Pogson in his Bundclas, pp. 139 — 147. KALINJAE. 457 and ten officers and 120 men wounded; that suffered hj the garrison was not less. The attempt, however, was not unavailing, as the kiladar sent out the next The Ch b^ f *^^^ *° make proposals for a surrender, and gave up the place within eight days afterwards. The terms were simply that he would receive lands to an equal extent in the plains. This had been offered to him at the beginning of the siege, but he had then refused to surrender. Aitchison writes, " that when carrying out the provisions of the capitulation, the dissensions in the family were found to be so great as to • necessitate the grant of separate sanads^ to each member for his individual share, and to Gopdl Lai, the family vakil, in order that no one of the sharers might arrogate to himself a greater share of influence or patronage than another." At the time of this partition, two of the brothers, Gangadhar and Gobind Das, were dead, and were represented by their sons, Pokhar Prasad and Gya Prasad. Two of the shares were held by women — one by the mother of Chhatarsal and the other by the widow of Bhart Ji. The share of the former was, at her own request and with the consent of the .several sharers, joined in the sanad granted to Chhatarsdl ; that of the latter in the sanad granted to Newal Kishor. Shortly after this agreement was effected, quarrels broke out between Wevs^al Kishor and the widow of Bhart Ji, and in 1817 it became necessary to separate their shares and to grant them distinct sanads.^ It is a rule of succession in this family that when heirs fail to any sharer the share is divided among the surviving branches of the family. In this way two shares have beeu absorbed — the share of the widow of Bhart Ji, who died in 1836, and the share of Art, the mother of Ohhatarsdl. Of the remaining seven shares, Parwa, the share of Pokhar Prasdd, was confiscated in 1855 on account of the complicity of his son and successor, Bishen Prasad, in murder. There remain now six shares, of which five are held by the descendants of Ram Kishan Chaub^, and one by the family of Gopal Lai, the vakil. All these have received the right of adoption.^ Paldeo was left by Daryau Singh to his son Nathu Eam, who was succeeded by his son Raja Edm in 1840. Eaia Eam died The successors. . • • r\ i without issue in October, 1842, and was succeeded by his uncle, Sheo Prasad, who died in 1865, when the present jagirdar, Chaube Mukand Singh, succeeded. This is the soaior jdgir, and the head of the family resides at Nayagaon Ohitrakot. The area of the jdffir is about 28 square miles, and the revenue about Ks. 20,000. Gya Prasad left his share, Taraon, to 1 AitCh. Treat , III., 370, where a specification of the villages retained and exdhanged-vf ill be found. Regulation XII. of 1812 specially exempts these assignments from the operation of the General Regulations and from the jurisdiction of' the Courts Of CiTil and Criminal Judicature. « Aitch. Treat., III., 379. » Ibid, 391. 458 KALINJAR. his son Kamta Prasad, in 1840, who was succeeded in 1856 by his son Ram Chand, and he by Chaube Chatarbhuj. The area of Taraon is about twelve square miles, and the revenue about Ks. 1 2,000. Bbaisaunda, the share of Newal Kishor, is at present held by his brother, Tirath Prasad, who succeeded Achaljii, the son 'of Newal Kishor. The area of this jdgir is about eight square miles, and the revenue is about Rs. 10,000. Salig Ram wished to di^'ide his share of Pahra, during his life, among his three sons, but this subdivision of the jdgir was not sanctioned by Government. Salig Ram died in ] 843 and was succeeded by his son Ramprasad, who in 1855 was succeeded by his nephew, Muksiidan Prasad. On the succession of Muksudan Prasad it was ruled that he had no right to alienate the revenues of the State beyond his own life. He died in 1868 and was succeeded by an adopted relative and minor, Chaube Radha Charan. ^ The area of Pahra is about ten square miles, and the revenue about Rs. 12,000. Chhatarsal, jagirdar of Nayagaon, was succeeded by his son Jagannatb, who in 1843 was succeeded by his widow, Nune Dulaiya. Under the sanad granting her the right of adoption, Nune Dulaiya wished to adopt one Bans Gopal, which was objected to by the other members of the family, on the ground that Bans Gopal was not directly descended from Ram Kishao, the founder of the family, but from one of Ram Kishan's ancestors. Without laying down any general rule which might limit the terms of the adoption sanad, Government considered that it was both more in harmony with the ruling principle of Hin- du law as to adoptive heirs, and with the rights and customs of the Chaube family, that the j>igirdarin should select an heir from among the direct descend- ants of Ram Kishan. Further than this Government would in no wise circum- scribe her privilege of adoption. Kamta Rajola was the share granted to Gop4I Lai, vakil who was not a member of the Chaube family, but belonged to the Kayath caste. He is still in possession of the jdgir, which has an area of one mile and a revenue of Rs. 3,000. The total area of the Chaube jdgirs is estimated at 90 square miles, the population at 14,000 souls, and the revenue at Rs. 35,500 a year. A relief of one-quarter of a year's net revenue is levied on all direct successions, and of one-half on all successions by adoption.^ During the disturbances of 1857-58, Lieutenant Remington of the 12th Bengal Native Infantry, at great risk and almost The mutiny. ./ / a entirely- cut off from the world, retained command of the fort throughout the rebellion. At the first outbreak the Raja of Panna held 1 Sel. Rec, For. Dep., G. I., 44. = The following references to the Board's Eecords apply to the Kalinjar Chaubes :— 19th June, 1807, No. 7 ; 17th September, 1808, No. 23 : 19th June, 1812, No. 1 : 23rd June, 1812, No, 38 > 25th September, 18X2 } 2ud September, 1814, No. 15 ; 6th April, >8ie, No, 8. KALINJAB. 459 the fortress for us, but he was very shortly afterwards joined by Lieutenant Remington, who remained the only representative of British power in the Banda District for many months, all power of the British Government elsewhere in the district having been subverted. For some time after the re-establishment of British authority a detachment of native troops was stationed in the fort, but thia has been discontinued since 1866, when the fort w:.s dismantled, and now a few police constables are the sole guardians of this once all but impregnable fortress. Kalinjar has the advantages of interesting archaeological associations, highly picturesque scenery, and remarkably salubrious climate. There are fine encamp- ing-grounds and groves, with abundant supply of water near the town. The difficulty of access, owing to the bad roads that lead to it, may partly account for its desertion. As a sanatarium, however, it presents advantages scarcely equalled by any place in the plains of the North-West Provinces. The summit of the rock is in structure a kind of table-land slightly undulated and between four and five miles in circuit. Through- Antiquities. .11 • p -f. 1 1 out its whole extent it is fortified by a rampart rising from the very edge, in continuation of the scarp of the rock ; and at places where the difficulties of the ascent in its natural state might be overcome, access has been guarded against by a facing of masonry. The fortifications are massively constructed of large blocks of stone laid generally without cement and about 25 feet thick, but in most places they have been allowed to fall into decay. A few small hamlets are scattered over the table-land, and numerous ruins indicate that there must have been a town of some importance, water for whiph was supplied from tanks which still exist. Access to the vast circumvallation of this hill is by a pathway sloping up the face of the rock in an oblique manner at the south- eastern side.^ It is a rough and narrow track through brushwood ; and in some places almost perpendicular up to the first or lowest gateway, which leads into the fortified part, and is situated at about a fourth of the whole ascent. The gateway is approached by a short flight of stone steps which are continued, except where the path is level, for the remainder of the ascent. The first gateway is lofty and has an appearance of strength, but is probably Krst gateway and in- not so formidable in this respect as the gateways scription. above it. It is square and plain in construction, and was probably rebuilt at the date of the inscription above it. It is defended by a loop-holed bastion on each side, and a loop-holed wall runs up the side of the hill at this and the other gates, to prevent a passage around them. It is called the Alam Darwaza, from Aurangzeb's title of Alamgir. The Persian inscription 1 See Lieutenant F. Maisey's admirable description of Kalinjar and drawings of its re- mains in J. A. S., Ben., XVII. (P. I.), 171,313 (1848), from which the archsological account is pearly altogether taken. . There are in all seven gateways, which are supposed to he typical of the seven mansions t^roiigh which the soul has ta pass before final abaorptioz; in ^rahma. Fogson'g BBndelas, U8. 460 KALINJAR. given below fixes the date from the words sad diim, which, according to the- abjad, make 1084 EijA, or 1673 A. D.i The pathway winds round the hill after leaving this gateway, and a very steep flight of st-eps leads to the second gate- way, called the K^fir Ghati, which is probably the strongest of all the gates by natural position. The second gateway is called by, the Brahmans the Ganesh Darwdza ; on the right of the approach there is a small coarse figure of Ganesh, about 18 inches high, which probably has given it this name. There are no inscriptions on this gateway, immediately beyond which is the ^ third or Chdndi Darwaza at the angle of the hill. This Third or ChandiDarwaza. i , ^ i -i i m fact IS a double gate, but the whole forms one build- ing and goes by one name. The gate is defended by a loop-holed wall and bas- tion, and, like all the gates, bears sockets for the hinges and cross-bars,, showing, that there were originally doors to all. There are several inscriptions on the sides of this gateway. One of these is on a block of stone which has evidently formed part of some decorated building, for it is carved with foliage, &c., and quite out of keeping with the plain style of the gateway. Others, bearing date 1199, 1572,, 1580 and 1600 Sanvat, consist of short ejaculatory petitions to Siva, the tutelary deity of the rock. Beyond this gateway is a modern-looking building, seemingly a mere shelter for the defenders : from this point the covered way is nearly level as far as the next gateway, before reaching which a mass of rock is observed oa the right which has apparently fallen froin above ; on this there appears to be a rough ling and also a Sanskrit inscription of five lines containing the names of several pandits. The cavalier or barbette which commands the ap- proach to the fourth gate conceals a gateway which opens on a rough flight of steps leading by a short cut to the foot of the hill. This gateway, known as the Balkhandi Mahadeo Darw4za, from an image of that deity situated about half way down, has no doors, but the sockets remain as in the second gateway.. There is here a small building with a pyramidal roof formed of diagonal layers of stone, which give cover to a ling six feet high. A bar gad tree has grown in a most curious manner through this building, and its roots are interlaced in the doorway. On each side of the doorway are small unimportant sculptures of Ganesh, Mahadeo, Parbati, &o., and some other figures and lings are seen on slabs of rock near. The fourth gateway (or Budhbadr gate) is of very solid construction ; it has only one inscription, which corresponds with that of Budhbadr Gate. r^ , ■ . Manu on the Chandi gate, being a short ejaculatory KALINJAE. 461 prayer to Siva, bearing date 1580 Sanvat. The fifth gate is called Hanuman Darw&za, and round it the wall of the covered way makes a sweep forming a kind of « place of arms," in which is situated Hanuman kund, a small pool of water enclosed by four walls and reached by steps on one side. The wall next the hill is formed into two rows of three arches, the lower row almost covered by the water. At the extremity of the place of arms, a small postern in the wall leads on to a narrow irregular path running along the precipitous side of the hill to some hinds (or reservoirs), which, however, are mere hollows in the rock and contain no inscriptions. On the light of the path leading to them is the figure of a sarmdn (or water-carrier). The face of the rock between Hanuman kund and the gateway is covered with sculpture, but these are so defaced and obliterated as to be almost unintelligible. The subjects appear to be figures of Siva, Ganesh, the Fifth gateway. '^"^^ ■'^'^°'^'' ^^"^^ ^"""^ worshippers. The gate is in a very ruinous condition ; it has a few of the shorter inscriptions, bearing date 1560 and 1580 Sanvat. The steps of the astjent make a sharp turn at this gate, resuming the same direction beyond it. Passing throao-h the gate, on a slab resting against the rock is a figure of Hanuman represented in the act of striking with a club, with one foot on the prostrate body of a demon, and holding a flower or fruit. There is a dried-up kund here which originally tad the name of Hanuman kund. The face of the rock between this and the sixth gate, known as Lai Darwaza, is lined with sculpture, much obliterated, representing Kali, Chandika, the ling and.yoni, and containing a few of the short inscriptions. About half way between the two gates is a small recess called a Siddh-ke-gupha, or " retreat of the genii," which has a small door, on the left of which is a representation of Vishnu as Narsinha. The Lai Darwdza itself is in good preservation and has its wooden doors standing ; on the right is a short inscription bearing date 1580, and on the left one dated 1589 Sanvat. Ascending to the top of this gateway a pathway is reached which leads along the face of the hill to the fausse-braie, which contains Bhairon kund. This is, an artificial tank about 45 yards long ; one side is formed by the rock which is excavated roughly for a little distance, five square pillars and four or five pilasters of coarse workmanship being left as supports. The water appears to be shallow, and is reached by steps on the side of the tank. About twenty feet above the water there is a figure of Bhairon about ten feet high, cut in the solid rock. To the right of the tank are several lings, and on the left some male and female dancing figures, and two sannans (or water-carriers), near one of which is an inscription referring to the existence of the temples, to Siva, erected by one Vasantahara.^ Lying'near this kund is a stone trough or cistern, 2' 5" X 4' 2", cut out of a solid piece. * J. A, S,, Ben., I. c,, p. 313, et seg., contains translations of many of the inscriptions. i&2 KALINJAB, From the Ldl Diirwdzia a short ascent leads to the sevenlh or main gat(^ which is of comparatively modern appearance. It Seventh gateway. . - has large doors, and on each side are several of the smaller inscriptions and figures of Mahadeo, lings, ytois, and Pdrbati. • Start* ing from the left of the main gate, a path leads by steps down to the ramj)art, the terrepleinc of which is lower than the gateway. A little distance beyond this there is a fall in the level of the rampart of about twelve feet, and this is the site of the cave called '•' Sita-sej" (or Sita's bed), which is excavated tinder the" npper, and opens on to the lower portion of the rampart* The Bi-ahmans say that after the war in Lanka (Ceylon), consequent on the abduction of Bita by Ravana, she came to Kalinjar and made this abode for herself. The side opposite the entrance is occupied by her stone couch and pillow, and above the roof is cut into vaulted cupboards or shelves to contain her apparel, and there are two niches in the side for holding lamps. The place is also called Ramsyan. There are several inscriptions on the stone bed-: one bearing date 1597 is a short petition, running; " Daily 1 salute Mahesha and both Nardyanaha and Domanaka; written by Dvija ;" an- other to the same effect is addressed to Malika Arjuna, with the date 1600 Saji- I'at. The dx)or has plain pilasters, and square holes above and below, seemingly for posts to block up the entrance. On the right of the cave, as you face it, there is a small recess under a projection of the rock, on which there are some poorly-executed male and female figures. Close to Sita-sej is Sita kund, which appears to be a natural reservoir, or at all events very little enlarged. It is a pool of clear water on a small cavity under shelving rOcks, and is reached by two jbr three steps from the rampart. On the rock over the kutid is a sitting figure about two feet high, resting on one hand, and near it what appears to be a basket of fish. The Brahmans call this a chauhiddr. Over the right shoulder of this figure is an illegible inscription, and over the basket some more much obliterated characters, M'ith the date 1640 Sanvat (1583 A. D.) Beyond this point the rampart for a few yards is broken, and the path ascends the hill a little, in order to pass around the gaps, immediately on the other side of which is the mouth of the curious descent to Pat alga nga. This is a large cavern full of water, about 40 feet by 20 or 25, situated be- tween 40 and 50 feet below the top of the hill, and the Patalganga. ... ... , only access to it is by winding steps cut in the solid rock leading from the rampart almost perpendicularly down to the water, like a well in fact. The cave is rough and irregular, and probably in a great mea- sure natural; but the descent has evidently been carried through the rock, as the marks of the chisel are fresh throughout. It seems probable that this descent was formed down the course of some natural fissure or cleft, which was enlarged or built up as required. The position of the cave containing the water HALINJAR. 4:B3- .coiTld not otherwise have been ascertained, as there are no traces visible from ,the outside belovtr. The entrance to the descent is under a large mass of rock which abuts on the rampart, and the steps wind down very abruptly. They are very irregular, some being three feet and others not one foot high. About half way down there are two gaps' on the left, where the wall or rook has given way, through which a view is obtainable of the bottom of the hill and the distant plain. In the st«ps and rock overhead here and some distance down there are square holes, evidently for the insertion of stone or wooden pillars to aid in, supiwrting the weight of rock ; on the right of the descent, near these aper- tures, is a date, 1540 Sanvat, and opposite a small door showing a shallow recess, which once probably contained an image. This door is guarded by a grotesque «oarsely-exeeuted figure represented as standing on two stools and leaning on a staff rounded at both ends ; in the right corner is the Nanda (bull) of Siva leaning over a ling and yoni. There is an inscription, with the date 1669 Sanvat, below. About 30 steps below this point 'there is another aperture in the line of rook left by the excavation, but very small. About ten feet below this opening the face of the hill loses its perpendicular direction and slopes down abruptly. There are several inscriptions in the Persian character, and one bears date 936 Hijri, with the name of Humayim, which corresponds with tha date of the siege of Kalinjar by Humaydn, given by Dow. From this last opening a descent of eleven or twelve steps leads to the level of the water about three feet from the roof, which is entirely imsupported, and has water conti- nually trickling from it and the sides. There is a glimmering light from the left which comes through crevices be- tween the horizontal strata of the rock, which are not Fandukund. . traceable from the outside. Proceeding along the rampart beyond Patalganga, you see some rough steps on the left leading' through and outside the wall on to a ledge of rock, on which is situated Pandu. kund. The rampart here rests on a projecting rock, and the kund, which is - under it, is approached by a dark passage between the virgin rock and a wall built up to close in the passage. There is no sculpture in this passage ; the- only objects in it being a small outline o? a. sarmdn scratched in' [the rock, and a similar one of Bhagwan. The hund is a shallow circular basin about twelve feet in diameter ; the water is constantly trickling into it from between flat strata of rock, and running over finds its way down the hill. There are six small ling, five inches high, sculptured in the rook close to'it. On the rock at the end of the space containing the hund are some curious characters represent- ing the word Manorath, I. (see Gwaliar). About forty yards beyond the entance to Pandu kund is a flight of three or four steps leading into a low vault under the rampart, probably formerly used as a magazine for powder, , &c. The next feature is a large breach at tha 464 KALINJAB. north-east angle, whicli was formed by our troops under Colonel Martindell. In the broken walls may be seen a number of fragments of pillars, cornices, &c. The breach has been partially repaired, and the rampart wall is here fifty feet high. There are several pieces of sculpture and architectural decorations built up into the interior slope of the rampart here' under some trees. They have all the appearance of having formed portions of square pillars or pedes- tals. Some of the subjects are indecent, and others represent various deities, dancing-girls, &c. Proceeding along this side, you shortly arrive at a considerable drop in the level of the rampart, caused by a hollow of the Buddhi talao. . . . . hill. The ground to the right here is high and dotted with several buildings. There are among them some tombs and ling chal4tras (or platforms), but the greater parts are small plain dewalas (or temples), empty, with the exception of one which contains two wretchedly-executed sitting naked figures of Mahadeo and ParBati. These buildings are scattered about the banks of a tank called the Buddhi, Buddha, or Burhiy^-ke-talao. This tank is about fifty yards by twenty-five, and is excavated in the rock ; it has steps all round it ; bathing in it is said to be very beneficial to soul and body. This tank and the fort are said to have been constructed at the same period.i According to the tradition of the Brahmans there was originally only a small spring here, the water of which possessed great virtues. It chanced that a Eaja Kirat Brahm (Kirtti Yarmma), surnamed Krim Khot, a leper, happened to visit Kalinjar, and hearing of the spring bathed in it and was cured ; in gratitude for which he made the tank and built the fort. The name of Krim Khot was probably only allusive to the disease : Icrimi, a worm, and khor; " the curse of a god ;" or khot, a scab. Kirat Brahm is a real name of one of the latter Chandel Eajas, the immediate predecessor of Parmdl Brahm, whose name is mentioned on the large inscription at Nflkanth, dated 1298 Sanvat ; so that, according to this account, the date of the erection of the fort would be near the end of the twelfth century of the Sanvat, making it a good deal upwards of 700 years old. A little beyond the hollow ground the rampart has given way, and the „. , „ , , fragments form a precarious descent to the slope of the Slddh-ke-gapha. i mi i i i n i hill below, along which is a tangled path, now seldom visited, owing to the trouble of reaching it. This path conducts to a Siddh-ke- gupha, Bhagwdn-sej, and Pani-ke-Aman. The Siddh-ke-gupha is merely a small excavation in the perpendicular rock formed for performing penance in ; in it are found the two pieces of stone containing the inscription given in J. A. S., Ben., XVII (a), page 321, in which mention is made of a Eaja and his son Jatitadhi. ~ 1 See J. A. S., Ben., VI., 666. " KALINJAK. 465 Bhagwan-sej is a stone couch and pillow similar to that in Sitd-sej, but smaller, and cut under a projection of the rock. Bejond Pani-ke-Aman. , . . , . ,, i -r-./ • i « /■ •, • this IS the excavation called rani-ke-Aman : it is very low, and entered by a small door about two feet six inches high ; the flat roof is supported by three or four pillars slightly decorated. The cave (or rather hole) is very small, and so low that you are forced to creep on hands and knees to examine it. There is no sculpture at these places. Ee-ascending to the ram- part and continuing the circuit of the fort, you next reach the Panna or Bansakar gate, situated at an angle of the hill, which is guarded by a fausse-braie. There are three gateways— one in the rampart, a second at the extremity of the fausse-braie, and the third a little lower down ; the two latter are blocked up. There are several inscriptions on the right of the rampart gateway. Passing round to the left of the gateway and proceeding to the end of the enclosure, you find a choked-up flight of steps opening on the terrepleine of the rampart and leading to a gateway or postern, which formerly gave access to several places of worship ; but it is now blocked up, and to reach them you must de- scend the wall of the fausse-braie by means of trees growing near it. The path to the Siddh-ke-gupha, Bhagw^n-sej, &c., already mentioned, was formerly through this postern. The path at the foot of the wall runs in a scrambling up and down direction to the right and left. Pursuing the path leading to- wards the breach, and passing a small pool of water called Bhairon-ki-Jhirya, you shortly reach a partially excavated kund, under projecting masses of rock which are supported by pillars. On each side of the kund is a stone slab or bench. The only sculpture here is a figure in relief of a sarmdn and a small ling at the extremity of the kund. The Brahmans call this both Mahadeo and Bhairon kund. Sculptured in the rock, about twenty feet above this kund, is a large naked figure of Bhairon, to reach which you have to climb over steep and slippery masses of rock. The situation of the sculpture is curious ; it is sculptured in relief on the.penpendi- cular rock, with a small ledge about two feet wide immediately below it, which is the only standing room near it. This figure is called the Minduke or Mirke Bhairon. He has ten arms, two supportinsr the rock Mirke Bhairon. , , , ,. ■, ,,,,,.. and holding up some drapery stretched out like a curtain, probably the veil with which, at the end of the world, he will hide the sun, thereby causing universal destruction. His various hands hold respectively a sword, a, thunderbolt, a head, shield, Irii'ul (trident), axe, club, and ladu; an elephant is sculptured behind him, and he is attended also by his vdhan (or vehicle), a dog. He ha's a skull in his head-dress and a garland of them round him. Under the figure is the date J 432, but under a small figure of a wor- shipper on the right, which appears part and parcel of the subject, is the date 1194 a^anvaf (1137 A.D.) The Bhairon must be eight or nine feet high. On 466 KALINJAK. the left are three standing figures, with ling and yoni between them. They* consist of a male between two females ; the male figure holds two, and each female figure one string of heads. On the right is a seated female figure rather larger than life ; one hand is on her bosom, and she supports herself oni the other ; her eyes are turned towards Bhairon. She is seated on a kind of charpdi (or couch), on which is an inscription with Manii's name, dated 1563, Sanvat. Between the years 1550 and 1600 Sanvat there seem to have been exten- sive works carried on atKalinjar. Manii Vijaya seems to have been the principal architect and sculptor : probably at that date the fort was thoroughly repaired as well as enriched with sculpture. There are also a figure of a sarmdn and a head of Mabadeo. Following the path at the foot of the fausse-braie in the other direction, you reach, after a great deal of scrambling, three small shelving excavations, called fakirs^ caves; they are very shallow, and so sloping that sit- ting in them even for a few minutes must have been a considerable penanee-. The next object of interest after leaving the Panna gate is the Mrigdhdra. There are here two contiguous chambers with domed Mrigdbara. and pyramidal roofs respectively; they are built across. tJie terrepleine of the rampart, and are terraced over at top, forming in fact a. kind of casematod barbette. In the inner chamber is a small cistern or basin fiill of clear delicious water, which is constantly trickling down from a hole- in the side of the chamber ; tbis water appears to percolate from the Kot Tirth^ a large taiik on the high ground above. The Kot Tirth, from Sanskrit, " kol" a fort, and ''tirth," a place of pil- grioiage (especially water), is 'a large tank nearly 100 yards long artifically formed in the rocky surface of the hill ; there are several flights of steps leading down to the water in different places. They have apparently been at one time profusely decorated' with sculp- tures, some of which now remain. In the wall of the tank at the north-east corner is a reclining figure of Vishnu Narayana. On the pathway at tlie south-east angle of the tank is a hng with four faces, about two feet eight inches high. There are several buildings scattered around this tank, mostly modern, and a small dewdla at the south-west corner, where there are some tawdry images and several curious forms of the ling and yoni. This end of the tank is formed by a wall, or rather blocked-up bridge, which eu+s oS a small irregularly-excavated porticm generally dry : probably tbis was only done to give symmetry to the tank. The Kot Tirth is also said to be supplied by a sprino- and the Brahmans aver that in the south-east corner is a large deep hdoli (or masonry well), whose mouth is hidden in the water. Besides this fine tank and the Burhiya talao already mentioned there are several others on the top of the hill : the Madar talao ; the Eamna, near the old lines ; and the Sanlchari, probably named from Sanichar or Shani, the planet Saturn ; these three are excavated KALINJAE. 4G7 m the rock, but are neither so large nor so carefully formed as the two before mentioned. Besides these there are two ponds nearly dry, except in the rains : one, to the north-east of the Brahman's hut, is called Taloya or Tileyani, and the other, on the parade, is called the Bijli taU'io. iMniost at the foot of the hill there is another tank called the Sarsal Ganga, which seems to collect the water which finds its way from above. This is a considerable sized artificial tank, with steps all round it, originally profusely decorated with sculpture, much of which still remains, and fragments are visible in tbe water, and at two of the corners are huge figures of NarAyana, but ha\ing tbe ten avatdrs (or incarna- tions) : the Kurma avatar and various praying figures represented above and below. These figures are on slabs ten feet six inches long. There are a num- ber of lings here. On the i-ight of tbe cistern in tbe Mrigdhara is a small bapso-relievo of seven deer, from whith the name is derived; "jwriV/," a deer, and " dhdra" a stream or current. The origin of this name is explained by the Brahmans as follows: — "In the Sat yag, there were seven sages (napt rishi) who offended their Guru (or religious instructor) and were cursed by him. In consequence of bis curse they were transformed into hogs, and doomed to wander in Ujain- ban (or the jungles of Ujjayani) during the term of their lives; after which they became deer, and are so to remain during the four yugs for ages) and to subsist only on tbe food which ]jious worshippers set apart for them when performing the ceremony of pinda parna''^ The Brahmans repeat several couplets referring to this curious legend, which is a sign of the planetary worship shadowed forth in tbe Hindu mj^thology : the " Sapt rikh or rishi, or the seven stars in " Charles's wain" according to Sbakespear. Mr. Coleman's account differs ; he says : — " The risMs were the offspring of the Brahma- dhikas, who were the sons of Brahma. They are seven in number, and are named Kasya]7a, Atri, Vasishtha, Visvamitra, Gautama, Jamailagni, and Bharadwaja. They are astronomically tbe husbands of the six Pleiades." How six and seven can accord may be difficult to understand. Mythologically they were seven sages, who obtained beatitude by their virtue and piety. Tlie dates at Mrigdhara are cliiefly of 1600 Sanvat. About 100 yards beyond this a postern leads through a bastion on to a terrace or fausse-braie, which extends some distance "" "■ in either direction. There are two dried-up kimds here reached by steps, -but no sculpture or inscriptions. They are called Kunbhii. From hence to the Nilkanth gateway there is nothing to be seen. Beyond the Ni'lkanth gateway the interior slope of the rampart is studdQd ■with fragments of sculpture and architectural mouldings, and there was form- erly a Chandel building called " Parmal-ke-baith ki" here, to which most of these debris pi'obably pertained. Hardly any traces of the building now remain, 468 kalinjab. as it is said its destruction was completed many years ago, to furnish materials for a tomb to Mr. Wauchope, Collector of Bundelkhand, who died at Kalin- jar. At this point the rampart becomes suddenly sunk and runs at that lower level for some distance, after which it is again raised as far as the main gate. In this direction is the Maddr talao, which is a dark dismal-looking artificial tank, something like Bhairon kund, but smaller ; on the bank there is a small empty domed building, with a low vault beneath, also empty ; there are no sculptures or inscriptions here, and the place has a deserted appearance. Near the gate are the traces of another building, also attributed to Parmdl, but no guess can be made at its nature, as it merely consists now of a confused heap of stones more or less chiselled and ornamented. The remaining curiosities in the fort are two images of the Varaha avatdr, in which Vishnu is represented in the boar shape. Boar aoaiar. . iitp One of them is on the path leading from the maui gate to Nilkanth and close to the latter place : it is formed of a fine-grained bluish slone and highly finished. On the back of the animal is the Panch-rankhi or Panchajian ling ; the legs are broken off. The extreme length of the sculp^ ture is five feet, and the thickness across the shoulder one foot eight inches. The other hog is under some trees a short distance south-east of the Kot Tirth ; it is seven feet seven inches long and two feet seven inches across the shoulder. It is cut out of a block of the soft stone which composes the hill, and conse- quently is in very bad preservation. Kalinjar having been originally saci'ed to Kali, and being now devoted to Siva, of course the eflSgies of both are very numerous, especially the ling and yoni form of Mahadeo and Parbati. It has already been stated that you pass through two gateways in the descent to the fausse-braie, which contains the temple of Nilkanth. The upper gate- way (in the main rampart or enceinte) is said to have been built by Parmal Bramh, the last of the Chandel Eajas who flourished in the early part of the thirteenth century of the Sanvat. This is probably true, for the style of the structure corresponds with that of the buildings called generally Chandel. On either side of the gateway there are inscriptions in praise of various deities , and containing pilgrims' names. One bears the name of some Babii and date 1540, others are of 1547 and 1579. The lower gateway has no inscriptions ; it is said to have been built by Amdn Singh, Kaja of Panna. Immediately below this gateway there are on the right two sculptures built, the one into the parapet of the steps and the other into the wall of the gateway. The former is the upper portion of a highly-finished male figure called Tulsidas, pf which the arms are missing. The latter sculpture represents Ravan, the king of Lanka (Ceylon), attended by a number of male and female figures and demons in Barana. rows on each side, of him ; according to the Brahmans KALINJAE. 469 these figures represent his wives, relations, families, generals, &o. Over these IS a row oi what appeaj to be ling or phallus, some bearing a head, others the usual division in the ling ov phallus, and one a figure combating an animal. Ihe length of this sculpture is four feet one inch, from which some idea may be formed of the minuteness of the work, owing to which, and to the perishable nature of the material (sandstone), the extremities are much obliterated. The upper row contains nine four-armed skeleton figures holding clubs or sceptres. In the second row on the left are five four-armed figures holding clubs or scep- tres and a kind of ball ; on the right three four-armed figures, two hands joined as if praying, the other two rest on intervening pedestals; also three large fagures, one holding a child and a sceptre, and another a musical instrument. The third row contains male and female figures with four arms, and two hands holding a lotus and a sceptre, and the other two resting on pedestals; also a seated figure playing on an instrument. In the bottom row are male figures with the lotus, sceptre, and pedestals as above. Ravan appears to have had three heads ; the only one remaining is that of a lion. On each side of him is a female figure, seemingly surmounted by hooded snakes. In the small building on the left are several badly-executed figures, viz., Rama holding a sceptrel Slta with a closed lotus flower ; Lakshman with club and bow ; and an armed male figure discharging an arrow. Mahddeo also appears as Nandigan with worshippers ; Hanuman with his foot Other sculptures. °^ *^® demon who attempted to impede his approach to Lanka ; and there is also a small seated figure, with one gtanding and presenting an offering to it. The sculptures which are built into the wall at the foot of the descent consist of figures of Ganesh, Mahadeo, Parbati, faUrs, and a male figure with a bull's head, called Singha Gerik. The remain- ing sculptures are much mutilated ; their arrangement is as follows : — Over the first or highest cave, a figure of Gauri Sankar, with male and female worship- pers on each side ; over the second cave are small niches, two containino- lino- and yoni in relief, with worshippers; and the remainder empty, though pro- bably all at one time contained sculptures. To the right of the third and over the fourth cave are several figures of Mahadeo, both in the human and ling shape, with a number of male and female worshippers ; another skeleton form of Kali, the bull Nandi, and two armed figures, one discharging an arrow (Bir Badr), and the other wielding a sword, called Mahddeo-ke-putr (son) ; near this figure is aninscription, dated 1188 Sanvat, containing the name of MadanaVarm- ma l3eva, and his minister. Raja Deva.^ The soft rock on which it is cut is quite exposed to the weather, and the letters are very faint. Below this, and close to a figure of Narsinha, is an inscription dated 1292. The colossal Vara-ha- sanip lying on the ground in the corner of the fausse-braie is much mutilated, the 1 J. A. S., Ben., XVII., (1), 322. 470 KALINJAE. face,All the fore-arms and one of the legs being broken off. It represents Vishun in the third (or boar) avatar, in which he descended to recover the earth, which had been submerged in the waters of the universe by a demon. The figure is in very high relief, on a slab eleven feet seven inches high and proportionately thick. He is represented in a combatant attitude, the left foot raised on a sort of lotus pedestal or arch, under which are seated two female figures, surmounted by the hooded snakes; 'their lower extremities are in the form of snakes, which are coiled in a knot beneath them ; their hands are in the attitude of prayer. The forearms of this figure are all- broken oft', but traces sufficient are left to show that he held the usual symbols of Vishnu, viz., a,gada (club); padam (lotus); cliakr (wheel), and satikh (shell). He holds the chakr against his breast, and the elbow of that arm supports Lakshmi ; he has a rich garland of lotus flowers, and behind him is a kind of tree or stem which separates at top into three rich scrolls, forming a canopy over his head. There are two inscriptions on this sculpture, one at top and the other below, dated 1540 Sanvat; the former contains the name of Gauesha, and the latter Udaichand ; the words preceding which, " sutrgar" are probably a corruption of satdr, a carpenter. A space enclosed by pillars is known as the " Rasmandal." The temple is said to have had originally a frontage of seven pillars rising one above the other. The present building is only the lowest story. The small brackets or corbels on each side are said to have once supported arches, the crown being let into the cornice. There are no traces of these arches now, but it is probable that these corbels supported ornamented cross pieces of stone which were let into the holes in the under sid© of the cornice still visible. The existing pillars' are very slender and incapable of supporting any very heavy superstructure, so that the seven storeys raa.y probably have been nothing more than the pillars divided by capitals into seven parts. These pillars are sixteen in number, and are richly ornamented with scroll work of the most varied and tasteful designs, and are grouped so as to form an octagonal figure, of which the doorway of the temple occupies two sides. The capitals consist of chdfurbhujas (or four-armed figures) holding the Vina, dhol, and other musical instruments in their hands, A small passage runs around the cave and is lined all along by lings of difierent sizes, and a raised stone gutter runs through it, to carry off" the water poured on the image. It is roughly excavated, narrow and low, and to explore it is a work of some merit. In this respect it resembles the similar passage in the under-ground temple in the Allahabad fort.^ There is a terrace over the. fagade of the cave and in 1 Maiaey thinks this confined passage leading to the bowels of the earth must be emblema- tical of the yoni or productive power of Parbati, also represented by the argha or pedestal of the ling, and that the entering into and exit are emblematical of spiritual regeneration. See Cole- man Hin, Myth., 175. KALINJAK. 471 front of the Sarg Rohan, as the reservoir is called. The roof of this reservoir is supported by four neatly-cut square pillars left in the solid rock ; on one of them is a sculpture of MahMeo and PdrbatI, about two feet high, standing together in the usual attitudes, with a canopy of hooded snakes over them. There are several traces of inscriptions over the reservoir, but owing to the action of the water they are much obliterated. The dates 1554 and 1579 Sanvat are visible. The stone floor is covered with the names and dates of the arrival of pilgrims ; among them many dates of 1400 sanvat and thereabouts, some of 1200, and one of 1194 Sanvat (1137 A.D.), bearing the name of Thdkur. A large thin parallelogram-shaped black stone, resting temporarily against one of the pillars opposite the entrance to the cave, contains a long Sanskrit inscription, a copy of a portion of which is given in Colonel Pogson's History of the Bundelas (page 156), and of all of it in J. A. S., Ben., XVII., 313.i The first twenty-four lines of this inscription are of no historical interest, consisting of an eulogistic address to Siva and Parbati in the usual erotic style of the period. The writers are said to have been Padma, the son of Arnina, and his younger brother, Deoka, favourites of the valiant king Paramarddi, who is indentified with Parm^l, the Chandel; it professes to have been composed in honour of the husband of Gririj^, a title of Siva, of whom Paramarddi Deva seems to have been an ardent worshipper. It bears date 1298 Sanvat, which, if referred to the era of Vikramd- ditya, corresponds to 1221 A.D. To the left is a portion of another inscription also given in the Asiatic Society's Jottrnal. It speaks of Vijayapdla, whose son was Bhumipdla, who conquered Kama and desolated the country of Malwa. His son, Jaya Yarmma Deva, is said to have abdicated the throne and pro- ceeded to wash away his sin in the divine river. Next cameMadanaVarmma, who defeated the king of Garjara. The remainder of the inscription is as yet mitelligible. The lower portion of the facade of the cave is occupied by a row of standing figures otdeotas surmounted by scroll work ; above these it e cave. is divided into moulded compartments, and has four pilas- ters corresponding to those in the Rasmandal. The space over the doorway is divided into four compartments, each having a circular foliated ornament ; all this partis studded with holes, which the Brahmans say are for the nails or pegs used to fasten down the metal plates with which the doorways were formerly covered. Abasement or plinth runs along the whole length of the facade, and is ornamented with figures of musioians and dancing-girls. The upper part of the fagade, on the right and left, is much mutilated, and the two extreme pilasters are without capitals. The cave contains a black ling about four feet five inches high, with two silver eyes, known as Nllkanth Mahadeo; in front of it is a small trough 1 A portion in facsimile was priated from a rubbing takea by Lieutenant Sale in J. A, S,, Ben., YI., 6C5. 472 KALINJAR. for water, and two stone slabs, on which the offerings are placed. Near this is another coarse imitation of a face called Kirat Mukh, and a poor image of Parbati. The side of the cave is relieved by several pilasters, on which are figures of fakirs and women. They support a cornice containing figures of musicians and worshippers. The small cave contains no sculpture, being merely a receptacle for lamps, water-vessels, &o. The bas-rehef of the Kurma avatdr, between the two pillars to the right, is partly broken; it rej^esents the churning of the ocean with the mountain Mandara. On the right is Indra with his ohhatdharddr ; the mountain is repre- sented by a human figure. Some of the wonderful emanations cause* by this churning are shown in the sculpture: Sri, the goddess of plenty and seated near the jewel Kaustabh ; the white horse Uchchhaisrava."i Underneath the Kurma avatdr there is another bas-relief of the ten avatdrs of Vishnu in two rows. He is represented in all his incarnations ; several of the figures are represented standing and sitting on lotus thrones, and above the heads of the upper row is a kind of arched foliage.^ The side entrance is flanked by pillars, on the lower part of which are figures in high relief; one is a skeleton of Bhairon, and the other Ganesh, who is attended by his vdhan (or vehicle), a rat, and has six arms. Another of these small pillars has a figure of Brahma. The upper por- tions are divided into compartments containing small Brahma. ... _ , figures mostly in indecent attitudes, showing the Tantrika proclivities of the sculptors. Scattered about are several fragments and mutilated figures, comprising a seated Brahma with his vdhan, a goose, and a seated female figure, probably Sarasvati, with her vdhan, a hansa (swan); or emblematical of the river of that name. There is also a group of Ma- hadeo and Parbati seated on a throne and attended by several male and female figures. Mahadeo has his foot on the bull Nandi, and Parbati hers on the lion, 1 In order to produce the amrita (or water of immortality), the sea was changed to milk, and during the churning was produced the moon; Sri or Lakshmi, the goddess of fortune; Sura- devi, the goddess of wine; the horse Uchchhaisrava; the jewel Kaustabh; the pdrijdt, or tree of plenty; Surabhi the cow; and the elephant Airarat. Vishnu appropriated Sri and the jewel liaustabh ; Mahadeo the moon, and Indra the elephant, cow, and horse. According to Coleman, the object of the churning was the recovery of Sri, who was reproduced as Kambha, the sea-born goddess, the Venus Aphrodite of the Greeks. To preserve the earth from destruction Siva drank the poison that also arose and retreated here. The poison dyed his neck blue: nlla, blue; hantka, throat. Hall's Wilson's Vishnu Purana, I., 144, 147 (n.) 2 The machh for fish,) was to restore the lost Veda which had been stolen from Crahma by the demon Hyagriva, or, according to some, to warn King Satyavrata of the approach- ing deluge. The kurma Cor tortoise) supported the world during the churning of the ocean ; the vardha (or hog) recovered the world, which had been submerged by the demon Mahasir ; iVarsinAo punished the tyranny and unbelief of Hiran Kasyapa; Vdmana the dwarf humbled the power and pride of Mahabali; Parasrdm avenged the wrong of his earthly parents on the Kshatriya race; and Ramchandra delivered Sita from Havana, king of Lanka (Ceylon), KALINJAE. 473 her vdha7i ; under the throne is a figure attempting to lift it up, which the Brah- mans say is Rdvan, who tried to carry off KaiMs, the heaven of Mah^deo. Others say he is Kichaka, who attempted the virtue of Draupadi, the wife of the Pdnda- vas, and who would have been overwhelmed in the ruins of the temple in which he attempted her chastity, did he not exercise his strength to prevent its falling on them. Kal Bhairon has the moon in his head-dress of snakes, and on his fore- head a gem which is often substituted for his third eye ; he has the usual weapons and symbols in his hand. Siva has three eyes, hence his name tri-lochana. In front of this immense figure a flight of steps leads to a postern under the ram- part, opening into a lower enclosure ; in this enclosure is a Siddh-ke-gupha, empty, with the exception of a small seat, to which access is obtained by steps. There are several short inscriptions here in praise of Nilkanth and other deities ; the dates are 1593,1544, and 1500 Sanvat. The relics of Bundela origin consist of two dharmsdlas, attributed to Hin- dupat, Eajaof Panna, one of which is situated half way between the first and second gateways on the path of ascent, and the other adjoins the temple of Nilkanth. There are, moreover, the remains of several palaces and houses of Bundela Rajas, and Kamdars of Rajas, who exercised authority in the fort under native rule. One of the largest is known as the mahal of Raja Aman Singh of Panna, who lived a century and a quarter ago, and was slain by his Diwdn, Hindupat, at a tank near Chitra Kot in 1804 Sanvat (1747 A, D.) Sheo Gobind was the Kamdar of AmAn Singh, and occupied a fine house on the hill, which still exists, although now fallen greatly into decay. Sheo Gobind is said to have avenged his master's murder upon Hindupat by piercing the forehead of the latter with a javelin when called upon to give him the " iilak" (or mark of sovereignty^. He is said, however, to have been himself killed afterwards by the soldiery. The remains of the Musalm^n occupation are few. There is a small mosque situated a few hundred yards from the gateway at the top of the ascent, the lowest of the gate- ways (bearing the inscription above mentioned), and to this period must»be at- tributed many portions of the existing fortifications, which appear to have un- dergone a thorough repair in the reign of Aurangzeb. In addition to the above there are three tombs of " Shaldds" (or Musalman soldiers M-ho died fighting against the infidels). The tradition with respect to these last is that seven brothers agreed to sacrifice their lives in leading the faithful to the assault of the fortress. The tombs of three of them are found in different parts of the town below, and the seventh is situated near the first gateway. The houses or mahals of the Chaub^s, who were the last native holders of the fort, are large and capa- cious, and portions of them arc still used, the remainder having been allowed to fall into decay, like the houses and palaces of those who preceded them. The towu Kalinjar itself contains numerous relics of the past, chiefly of the Musalman 474 KALPf. period. Several old mosques, dating from the time of Akbar downwards, are found in different stages of decay. The oldest is situtated at the foot of the hill and attributed to one Shaikh Wall, a contemporary of the Emperor Akbar. The tombs of the Musalmdn brothers who perished in war with the infidels have been noticed above. The largest and most revered of them is situated on the side of the hill in the village Katra, adjoining Kalinjar, the name of the warrior being Madh Shahfd. The town is furnished with three ancient gateways (ph4tak,) attributed to the time of Aurangzeb, and known as Kamtd, Pannd, and RiwA ph^taks. The Kamta phdtak is situated at the entrance to the town on the west side, arching the Badausa and Kalinjar road ; the Panna phatak divides Tarahti from Katra; and the Biwa ph&tak is situated in the north-west part of the town. KALPI (Calpee, Calpie, Kalpee of writers), the principal town in the Jalaun District, lies in latitude 26°-7'-49" and longitude 79°-47'-22", on the right bank of the Jamna in Parganah Ata, 22 miles from Urai. The road to Jhansi from Hamirpur passes through the town. In 1865 there were 7,746 houses, inhabited by 18,514 persons. The census of 1872 shows a population of 15,570, of whom 7,549 were females. There were 11,414 Hindus (5,406 females) and 4,156 Musalmdns (2,143 females). The area of the town site is 493 acres, giv- ing 32 souls to the square mile. There were 2,995 enclosures in 1872, of which 767 were occupied by Musalmans. The Hindii population inhabited 650 houses built by skilled labour, out of a total of 790, and 2,047 common houses made of mud, out of a total of 2,857. The census shows 52 landowners, 228 agricul- turists, and 15,290 pursuing avocations other than agriculture among the total population. The occupation statements give more than 100 male adults employed in each of the following trades : — Barbers, 119 ; beggars, 167 ; brokers, 209 ; cotton-cleaners, 294 ; cultivators, 113; labourers, 1,369; servants, 1,024; shop-keepers, 434; shoe-makers, 121; water-carriers, 132; and wea- vers, 227. All other trades are fully represented, but need not be detailed here. The channel of the river at Kalpi is a mile and a half wide in the rains, but in the dry season the actual waterway is about half a mile, the remainder being a bed of sand. The town, situated among rugged ravines, is in general meanly built, the houses being chiefly of mud, though some of a better kind are of kunkilr or calcareous con- glomerate. Kalpi was formerly a more considerable place than at present, and had a mint for copper coinage in the reign of Akbar. It was in the early days of the East India Company one of the principal stations for providing for the annual investment; now its principal business is the export of cotton, grain, &c., to Cawnpur, Mirzapur, and Calcutta. Experiments were early made to intro- duce the American cotton here, and lately the indigenous Indian species have eXlpi. 475 been tried, but all have more or leas failed. The town is specially noted for its sugar-candy and paper manufactures, which have a reputation throughout all Upper India. An Extra Assistant Commissioner, with powers of a Sub- Magistrate of the first class, is in charge of the. town and parganah. There are 15 regular police and 23 municipal police, the latter supported from municipal funds. There is a good dispensary supported by subscriptions, and a school attended by 55 pupils. From the 15th of June to the 15th of October the Jamna is crossed by an excellent bridge-of-boats, which yields a revenue from tolls of Rs. 12,000, and besides this there are several ferries. Grood roads connect the town with Urai and Jhansi, Hamirpur, Banda, Jalaun, and Maho- ba. The temperature is very hot in summer, from the radiation from the rocks of the ravines and the sands of the Jamna. The roadway to the ghdt on the town side has been carefully sloped to the bridge-of-boats, and the opposite bank is nearly flat, so that undoubtedly the most convenient crossing- place on the Jamna is at Kdlpi. The western outskirt of the town in a line with the Jamna is quite a region of old tombs, notably the great tomb called chaurdsi gamhaz (or 84 domes), built of kunkur blocks set in lime ; and about twelve other fine mahharahs (or mausoleums) and some smaller tombs may be seen there. Formerly the town was said to adjoin these tombs, but now nothing remains there excepting the tombs, now gone to decay ; a wide space cut by ravines dividing them from the present old town, which has been built eastward of the site of those days. Indeed, the local tradition is that Kdlpi always moves south-eastward as times change, and so Ganeshganj, nearer than the old town and more important as regards trade, has been built south-east of it ; but most south-easterly and most important of all is Ternanganj, the most recent develop- ment of Kalpi, where the existing trade chiefly centres now. The site of the old town is comparatively near the river, rather high, and cut by ravines rim- ning down to the Jamna, especially in the outskirts ; but there is much level surface for the houses, which thus fairly raised present from a distance a fairly perfect picture of an Oriental town of the older and better sort; the darkened plaster walls and flat roofs interspersed with trees, with here and there a temple spire or Muhammadan dome. The Jhansi high ro^d, leading down to the ghdt, divides the old town from Ganeshganj. The site of Ganeshganj is lower and farther from the river, yet the houses are fairly raised, and the roadways have in several places been cut down so as to bring their surface to a better average level. Between Ganeshganj and the Jamna is a region of higher land cut by ravines after the manner of the old town site, and the cotton agency of former times was established there. Its buildings still remain, having been well-constructed, but are mostly empty ; 476 ka'lpI. one of the principal godowns is now the K41pi police-office. Ternariganj, built in the past fe,w years and not yet quite completed, lies to the south and a little east of Ganeshganj, rather in the open country. Its site is nearly level, but well drained by a natural drainage-way which cuts its eastern street. At present Ternanganj looks a little isolated from the rest of Kdlpi, but a tendency to build in its neighbourhood is apparent ; a fine new school has just been built near it on the town side. A fort, now in ruins, is situated on the most prominent edge of the steep bank and dominating the ghdt below. Of its contained buildings only one remains — a wonderful house of one room, with masonry walls nine feet thick, said to have been the residence of a Governor in the Harhatta times. Another house of the same kind, but less substantial, has been recently thrown down and its material utilized for road- making. One noteworthy structure, however, in connection with the fort remains and is kept in good repair; it consists of a. flight of steps, with several level landings of really considerable length in all, and going down from the western end of the fort enclosure to a bathing ghdt on the Jamna. These steps are much used by the people, both to fetch water from the Jamna and to go down to the river to bathe. The principal roadway of the old town is called Bar^ Bazar. Entered from the east, it passes west for a short distance, and then turns due south for a consi- derable distance, until it reaches a wide ravine which intersects the town, dividing it into a northern or important part, and a southern part more village like, with mostly mud-built houses. Where the road turns to the south it is crossed by a gateway, called Siri Darw^za, sombre-looking, with five battlemented points above, but no gates. The short eastern part of Bard Baza;r is bordered by re- markably fine houses of two and three storeys high, all in fair repair and said to have been built 100 years ago. The lower storeys open on to the roadway as shops in the usual way, but these shops, as a rule, are not tenanted: the estab- lishment of Ganesh and Moneyganj, and recently of Ternanganj, has drawn away the shop-keepers, to the detriment of the owners of the valuable property in Bara Bazar. Past the gateway, going southward, the houses are less valuable, the shops rather poor, with many gaps where houses had been, but have dis- appeared. Besides the Bar4 Bazarway there are several unmade ways, well- kept and levelled, in other parts of the old town, and many good houses, some in ruins — indeed, ruinous houses may be seen in all parts of the old town. The town contains some good temples and a good mosque. In the western out- skirts there are tombs ; not the old place before mentioned, which is far off, but comparatively recent tombs, one especially a fine mahharali, and other old buildings standing amongst ravines, and testifying to the importance of this part of the town even during the past century. kXlpi. 477 But ruin is fast falling on all these places, and the Muhammadans here are, The bazars. ^® ^ ^^^^' P""'^' Ganeshganj, Moneyganj, and Raoganj form a separate part of Kdlpi, divided from the old town by the high road, which passes down to the bridge-of-boats. This part of Kalpi seems to have owed its origin in great measure to the establishment of the Gov- ernment cotton agency at that place. It is a comparatively recent part of Kalpf, but it bears evidence of having existed for a considerable time as the business part of the town. These muhallas, as their names of ganj expresses, are market-places. They contain many well-built houses somewhat scattered, and the principal roadways are lined with shops. The Kalpi Tahsildari stands in the southern outskirt of Ganeshganj, and from it the principal roadway extends to meet the main ghat road. This ganj in part possesses several roads well made and drained. The cotton agency buildings are in the northern outskirt, in the direction of the Jamna, but the buildings are in great part silent and deserted, the cotton agency having been long ago abandoned. Ganeshganj is the most important of these markets now, and presents the appearance of a rather thriving place of business, Gaueebgan]. . ° f ' which centres in the good houses which border the short wide roadway there. Ternanganj is a market place of considerable importance, and has been constructed entirely in modern style and plan. It consists of a cen- tral circular open space of large size, from which wide ways branch to the four points of the compass. Hence some shops line the roadway and the circle. The surface everywhere has been durably made, the roadways are well drained, and trees have been planted in line at convenient distances in front of the shops. At the centre point a fine well has been completed, and the ganj road- ways are entered beneath fine gateways, with upper and side rooms. The public thoroughfares are carefully kept everywhere in Kalpi, and several of them are admirably made with kunkur. The drainage of the rainfall is thoroughly effected every- where to the Jamna, and no part of the town can suffer from flooding at any time. The water-supply, as usual, is provided by wells, but the spring-level averages between 90 and 100 feet from the surface, which makes the drawing . of water a troublesome business. Some of the richer Hindu residents have very charitably provided wells in the outskirts of the town, where water is con- stantly drawn by means of bullocks, for the use of the general public and the watering of cattle. The nearness of the Jamna, too, provides a never-failing water-supply, and river water is. a good deal drunk.^ The existing municipality, formed under Act VI. of 1868, consists of three official and six non-official elected members. An in- Municipality. ^^^^ ^^ ^^ jg^^^g ^^^ collected in 1870-71: from 1 From Planck's Eep., 1871, p. 26. 478 KXLtf. ■octroi, Us. 16,542 ; miscellaneotis, Rs. 60; and a balance of Rs. 2,316 from the preceding year, giving an incidence of Be. 0-13-5 per head on the population. The expenditure during the same year waa Es. 13,543, viz., establishment, in- cluding police, conservancy, and lighting, Rs. 9,532; watering, Rs. 24 ; original works, Rs. 2,503 ; repairs, Rs. 1,239 ; and miscellaneous, Rs. 247. The munici- pality supports a force of 87 men for watch and ward, at a cost of Rs. 5,544 per annum. The total income from all sources in 1871-72 amounted to Rs. 23,145, viz., octroi, Rs. 17,372; miscellaneous, Rs. 399 ; balance of previous year, Rs. 5,374, showing an incidence of Re. 1-1-6 per head of the population. The expenditure for the same year was for establishment, Rs. 10,828; pubhc works, Rs. 8,079; charitable objects, Rs. 241; and miscellaneous, Rs. 1,091, leaving a reserve of Rs. 2,913. As Kalpi is the great emporium for the trade of the western States of Bun- delkhand, via, the S4gar road, and for traffic up and down the Jamna by boats, it was selected as a place of traffic registration. The yearly traffic over the bridge-of-boats at Kdlpi, from Cawnpur in the direction of Bundelkhand, during the first half of 1872 was foot passengers, 81,404; conveyances, 16,505; baggage animals, 9,836. Trade. A rticles. Muns. Articles. Muns, Articles. Muns. Wines... 1,593 Salt 2,705 Cotton ... 370 Iron ... 1,317 Saltpetre... 64 Cloth ... 15,804 Grain ... 15,113 Sugar .„ 76,433 Hides ... 699 Oil-seeds 526 VegetaWes, 3,697 Miscellane- 14,654 14,574 Spices ... 10,667 ous. Total ... Tobacco ... 157,515 In addition to the above, bambus, ba.skets, siVi/s, and logs were imported. The total value of all the imports was Rs. 11,57,171. The value of the traffic across the bridge-of-boats towards Cawnpur during the same period amounted to Rs. 9,18,553. The quantities were as follows.- — Articles. Muns. Articles. Muns. Articles. Muns. Grain ... 85,063 Betel 4,669 Spices ... 7,142 Oil-seeds 3,955 Vegetables ... 171 Al 16,111 Saltpetre 319 Cotton ... 9,201 Tobacco ... 206 Salt ... 48 Cloth 4,929 Hides ... 3,352 Sugar ... 484 S41 Ghi Miscellaneous ... 8,941 6,766 Iron Total ... , 3,645 Fibres ... 161,043 KALpf. 479 In addition to the above articles, bambus, baskets, logs, &c., were also exported. The yearly traffic passed through the bridge-of-boats at K41pi, by the Jamna river in the direction of Agra from Calcutta, during the first half of 1872 was men 3,531; boats loaded, 203 ; empty boats, 167. Articles. ManSi Articles. Muns. Articles. Muds. Articles. Mnns, Grain Sugar 165,565 20,265 Spices ... Fibres ... 1,598 439 Iron .., Tobacco ,.. 890 845 Zinc Miscellaueous, Total ... 460 i,410 42,462 In addition to the above articles, bambus and logs were also exported to Agra ; the total value was Rs. 1,03,306. The trafiic down river during the same period consisted of men, 2,425 ; laden boats, 240; empty boats, 12. The articles passed down were cotton, 1,05,724 muns, worth Rs. 18,01,232 ; salt, 10,354 muns, worth Rs. 45,784 ; glass, 2,350 muns, worth Rs. 3,550 ; wood 600 muns, worth Rs. 51 ; and micnj and uncleaned cotton to the value of Rs. 92. Kalpi, according to tradition, was founded by Basdeo or Vasudeva, who ruled at Kambai from 330 to 400 A D. In 1196 A.D. HistDry: Masalmaus. .^ ^^^^ ^^ Kutb-ud-din Aibak. In 1400 A D. the Shikk of Kalpi and Mahoba was conferred upon Mahmiid Khan, son of Malikzada Firoz. In 1407, Ibrahim Shah, the Sharki prince of Jaunpur, had advanced as far as Dehli, with the intention of reducing that city and the tracts to the west of the Jamna, but returned on hearing that the Governor of Gujrat, after subduing Hoshangj King of Malwa, was advancing to support Mahmiid or to attack Jaunpur. He retreated, and Kanauj was allowed to remain the frontier possession of Jaunpur till the death of Mahmud in 1412 A.D. In the following year Ibrahim laid siege to Kalpi, when Daulat Khdn, who for a short time held the supreme power at Dehh, sent a force against him and compelled him to abandon his intentions for a time. .Ibrahim again proceeded against Kalpi in person, and was joined on his way by Mahmiid Khan of Baydua, then at feud with his suzerain, Sayyid Mubarak. Kddir Kh^n, son of Sultan Mahmud Khku, was at this time Governor of Kalpi and. dependent on Dehli. He sent urgent messages for assistance, which resulted in Sayyid Mubarak marching in person against Ibrahim. The two armies met at a point on the Jamna a little above Etawa, and after spend- ing three weeks in desultory skirmishes joined battle on the 21st March, the result of which was so doubtful that both parties gladly consented to an arrange- ment by which they returned each to his own country. In the autumn of 1435 480 K/Lpf. Ibrahim again led an expedition against KAlpi. At the same time Hoshang, King of Mdlwa, conceived the design of besieging that city, but when the two armies were drawn up for battle, Ibrahim withdrew his forces on hearing that Sajyid Mubarak had again advanced towards Jaunpur, and K41pi fell into the hands of Hoshang. In 1442, Mahmud, the successor of Ibrahim, having com- plained to the King of Malwa that his vassal at Kalpi was neglectful of the laws of Islam, obtained permission to chastise him; but when he had captured and plundered the place refused to restore it. Two years afterwards the King of Mdlwa met the forces of Jaunpur near Irichh, and a treaty was'agreed to by which Ndsir, son of the former Grovernor, K4dir, was appointed governor. After many changes in 1477, Husain of Jaunpur, having made ineffectual attempts to resist the power of Bahlol Lodi, was defeated in a great battle near Kalpi, and flying thence to Kanauj was again attacked and defeated, and lost not only his paternal possessions on both sides of the Ganges but Jaunpur itself. Kalpi and its dependencies was henceforth absorbed in the provinces immediately subordinate to the ruler of Dehli. Sultdn Sikandar Lodi bestowed Kdlpi in fAgir on his son JalAl Khdn. , , , On the accession of Ibrahim (1518 A.D.), the Afghan Jalal Khan. i i i nobles, being jealous of his power, bestowed the gov- ernment of Jaunpur on Jalal Khdn, and in this arrangement Ibrahim at iirst acquiesced, but considering the evils that would arise from a divided sovereignty, by the advice of some nobles of his court sent for his brother, with a view of reconsidering the matter. Jalal refused to come, and seeing that measures weie being taken for reducing him to obedience became alarmed and returned to Kalpi. Here, having assumed the insignia of royalty, he set about collecting a force to maintain his pretensions, and leaving his family at Kalpi, advanced with 80,000 horse to attack Agra. On the way he was met by Ibrahim's General, who had succeeded in taking Kalpi in his rear, and driven to extremity, signed a treaty agreeing to resign his pretensions to independence and confine himself to Kalpi. This treaty was disallowed by his brother, whfereon Jalal fled to Gwaliar and the hill country of Malwa with a few followers, and after wandering about for some time ultimately fell into the hands of a Gond Prince, by whom he was delivered to Ibrahim and put to death.^ In 1526 Ibrahim was killed at the battle of Panipat, which gave the empire of India to the Mughal Babar, and this time Ali Khan was Governor of Kdlpi. The Rana Sanga of Chitor (the present Udaipur) formed a league with the western Afghans • who wished to place Sultan Mahmud Lodi on the throne of Delhi and drive out the hated Mughals. The confederates occupied K^lpi and advanced as far as Fathipur Sikri on the road to Agra, where they were met by BAbar and com- pletely defeated. 1 Erskine, House of Timur, I., 409 (2 Tols., Lon., 1854). K^LPI. 481 Humdyiia, on his return from the conquest of Jaunpur and Bdhar, laid „ , , siege to K6,lpi, then held by Alam Khan, Jalal Khan Humayun. " '^ ' "^ • ' Jighat, and took it (1527 A.D.), and having placed a governor of his own in charge returned to Agra. In the following year, B4bar on his way to the siege of Chanderi passed through Kalpi and reduced Irichh (Irij).i On the death of Babar in 1530 Humayun succeeded to the throne, and finding the power of Sher Khin in Bahar had increased so as to threaten the very existence of the Mughal power set out to reduce him. Sensible of the import- ance of the contest he was about to enter on, he committed Kalpi, the gate of the west, to his cousin, Yadgar Muhammad Mirza (1537 A.D.) After the defeat of Humayun at Buksar in 1539, Sher Shah sent his son, Kutb Khan, to reduce Kalpi and Etawa. Yadgar Muhammad Mirza having joined forces with K4sim Husain Khdn, the Mughal Governor of Etawa, met and defeated the Afghan forces in a hotly-contested battle, where Kutb Khan was slain. After the defeat of the Mughals at Kananj (1540 A.D.) Kalpi fell, with the re- mainder of the empire, into the hands of Sher Shah, who making Agra his head- quarters led several expeditions into Bundelkhand, and bestowed Kalpi on Mallu Kh^n, and he not caring for service under Sher Shah fled to Gujrat. It was in one of these expeditions against Kalinjar that Sher Shah met his death from the accidental explosion of a tumbril (1543 A.D.), (see Kalinjak). Muhammad Shah Adil, after the murder of his nephew, Firiiz, ascended the throne (1553 A.D.), and one of his first acts was to Ibrahim Khan Sur. . • -w, , r -rr, , o > plot the destruction oi his cousm, Ibrahim Khan Sur, then at Kalpi. Ibrahim defeated the royal forces sent to attack him and succeeded in driving Muhammad Shah to Bahar. Ibrahim in his turn was expelled by Sikandar Shah, better known by his name of Ahmad Shah, who removed Azam Humayun, his nephew, from Kalpi, which he bestowed upon Muhammad Kban Lodi. The latter was succeeded by Jalal Khan Lodi. Ibra- him however, finding that Sikandar was engaged in opposing Babar's gene- ral in the Panjab, again marched on Kalpi and took possession of the city and surrounding country — as much as belonged to his former Government. He was not allowed much time to rest, for Muhammad Shah, advancing from Bahar with a large force under the celebrated Hemii, met Ibrahim near Kalpi and utterly defeated him, so tTiat he never afterwards was able to collect ah army together. "While matters were in this state, confusion became doubly confused by the advance of Muhammad Khan Siir, Governor of Bengal, as another competitor for the throne. Having reduced Bahar and Jaunpur while Hemu was engaged in opposing Ibrahim, the Bengal ruler marched to Kalpi, which seems to have been the favourite halting place on the route between the eastern provinces and Agra. He was met by Hemii at Chaparghata, about ~ ~ > Erskine, House of Timur, 484, 11, 160. 482 KALPl. eleven kos below Kiilpi, and defeated. Muhammad Khdn was never again seen, and it is conjectured that he was drowned in endeavouring to cross the river in which so many of his followers had perished. Muhammad Shah perished in Bengal, aiad Hemu being taken prisoner after the battle of Paai- pat (1556 A.D.) was put to death by Akbar's Greneral. Abdullah Khdn Uzbak received Kdlpi in tui/iil, with the title of Shujaat Khan. Jalaun once more came under the Mughals, and in 1560 A.D. was offered by Akbar to his great General, Bairam Khdn, who refused the gift and was shortly after assas- sinated on his way to Makka. Khan Khdndn Mirza Abdurrahim, son of Bai- ram Khan, was appointed to Kalpi in 1561 for the express purpose of curbing the rebels in the neighbourhood. In 1683 A.D., we find Akbar at Kalpf, where he was the guest of the Jagfrdar, Abdul Matlab Khan. Again in 1595 Kdlpi was the jfi^ir of Ismail Kuli Khdn, brother of Khan Jahdn, and in 1605 it came into the hands of Abdullah Khan. Amongst the famous persons con- nected with the town at this time were Raja Birbal and Shaikh Burhan. "The latter was a Mahdawi recluse, who lived on milk and sweetmeats, and taught the Kor4n, though he knew no Arabic. Burhan died in 1563 A.D., at the age of one hundred years. In the . Ain-i- ATcbari Sirkar Kalpf is made to include, besides the present District of Jalaun, excepting Kunch, all the Parganahs of Etawa, Cawnpur, and Hamirpur bordering the district, and several now included in the Gwaliar territory. It is difficult to discover the position that these tracts held in Sher Shah's scheme of administration, but there is no doubt that the territory immediately surrounding Kalpf was, with uncertain boundaries, dependent on the Governor of Kalpi, and followed the vicissitudes of fortune of the principal city. That the authority of the governor was of a merely nominal character is shown from the success of the Bundela Rajas of Orchha, who about • this time occupied the greater part of the Jalaun District under their leader Raja Bfr Singh Deo. It was by him, at the instigation of Salim, afterwards known as the Emperor Jahangir, that the celebrated minister of Akbar, Abnlfazl, the author of the Ain-i-Akbari, was murdered on his way from the Dakhin to Dehli. In 1602 A.D. a force was sent against Bfr Singh Deo, but he managed to escape, and on the accession to the throne of Jahdngfr in 1605 A.D., he. rose into great favour and was confirmed in all his possessions. Soon after the accession of Shahjahan in 1627 A.D. Bir Singh Deo revolted. An army was sent against him, and though he resisted for a long time, he was at last forced to yield, and never after regained the influence he possessed in this district. About this time, Cham- pat Rai, the nephew of Pahdr Singh, the then Raja of Orchha, owing to some quarrel, left Orchha and settled at Panna. His son, Chhatars41, founded th& Dangai Kaj, consisting of a large tract to the east of the Dhasaa river, nearly KAtvL 483 the whole of JdlaTin and the S^gav District of the Central Provinces. He had a fortress at Panna and at Kalinjar. In the year 1724 A.D., Muhain- njad Khdn, Bangash, then Governor of Allahabad, was appointed to the Government of Malwa, but being unable to make head against the Marhattas was superseded by the Raja of Jaipur. In one of these expeditions (1732 A.D.) Muhammad Khan was closely besieged by the Marhattas in Jaitpur,i and were it not for the exertions of the Rohillas (Ruhelas) that came to his relief would undoubtedly have perished. Chhatarsal was assisted by the Marhattas, and in recognition of their services he presented Bdji Rao with one-third of his territories, including the present District of Jalaun. This was the first territorial acquisition made by the Marhattas in Bundelkhaud ; they however lost no time in adding to it, and, under Narii Sankar, annexed the greater portion of the neighbouring districts. The head-quarters of the Governor was fixed at Kalpi. Gobind Rao was in charge of this district when he joined the Marhatta Marhattas. -n ^ • army at Panipat (1761 A.D.) and was killed there. He was succeeded by his son, Gangadhar Gobind. Kalpi was taken by the British in 1798, but was subsequently abandoned. At the time of the British occupa- tion of Bundelkhand in 1803 Kalpi was seized upon by Nana Gobind Rao, son of Gungadhar, and Jhansi was held by Sheo Rao Bhao. Kalpi was besieged by the British, and after a few hours' resistance surrendered in December, 1803. Sheo Rao Bhao entered into an alliance with the English in order to oppose the pretensions of Shamsher Bahddur, who threatened to come and take possession . of this and the other districts held by the Marhattas and conquered by his father, Ali Bahadur. The fourth article of the treaty,^ supplementary to the treaty of Bassein, stipulated for the cession to the English of a tract yielding a revenue of over thirteen lakhs of rupees in Bundelkhand. At this time, too, Raja Himmat Bahadur, the head and leader of a body of fighting devotees who had acquired possession of some territory in Bundelkhand, also entered into an agreement with the English by which he was put in possession of a portion of territory yielding twenty lakhs of rupees, in Bundelkhand for the maintenance of a body of troops under his command in the British service (4th September, 1803).3 This grant included Kdlpi and the lands adjacent to it. Himmat Bahadur died in 1804 A.D,, and his lands lapsed to Government. In 1804 Kalpi was given oyer to Gobind Rao, who in 1806 exchanged K^lpi and a portion of Raipur for villages more to the west, since which time it has remained a Bri- tish possession. It was here that on the 23rd May, 1858, the British, under > 1 Life of Haflz Eahmat, p. 32. These events are more fully described in the introduction giving the history of Bundelkhand. ^ Aitch. Treat., Ill,, 75 ; Board, 16th Deoemher, 1803. I Aitch. Treat.^ III., 139. 484 kXlpi. Sir Hugh Kose, defeated with great loss a force of about 12,000 rebels under the Raul of Jhansi, Rao Sahib, and the Nawwab of Banda, which did much to quell the rebellion in the Jhansi Division. The fiscal history of tihis tract under British rule will be found under the head of Kalpi Parganah, KALPI, a parganah of the Jalaun District, was formed in 1806 of certain Tillages received from the Subahdar of Jalaun in exchange for villages in Kotra, Sayyidnagar, &c., and the remainder of Kalpi. Fifty villages of Parganah Kalpi were retained by Jalaun, and sixty-two, with one chah, were ceded to the Eng- lish ; to this was added fourteen villages in Parganah Raipur Itaura, and the whole was annexed to the^ District of Bundelkhand. In 1841 sixteen villages of K4Ipi were transferred to the Hamirpur Parganah. Kalpi remained in the Bundelkhand District xmtil its division, when for a short period it formed the head-quarters of Northern Bundelkhand, subsequently removed to Hamirpur. Kalpi was then placed under a Deputy Magistrate and Collector, who resided at the town of the same name. In 1842 the parganah consisted of a strip of territory about fifty miles in length, on an average three and a half miles in breadth, though in places not more than a mile broad, and which contained an area of 178 square miles. In May, 1853, Kalpi and Kiinch were transferred to Jalaun in exchange for Mahoba and Jaitpur, and subsequently, the parganah was broken up and the villages were transferred to Parganahs Atd and Jalaun of that district. The following statement shows the results of all previous assessments in K41pi, in reading which the changes in area recorded above must be borne in mind. : — Early history. Assessments. Years of settlement. Name of Settlement Officer. Land-rerenue. Balance on the whole term of settlement. « Es. Es. 1806-06 A. D. Mr. G. 0. Erskine ... 72,288 ... 1606-07 to 180S-09 ... Ditto 84,396 ... 1809-10 to 1811-12 ... Mr. J. Wauchope ,.. 89,374 4,062 1812-13 to 1814-15 ... Ditto . 89,416 8,284 181S-16 to 1819-20 ... Mr. Scott Waring, 1,16,334 16,079 / 1820-21 to 1824-25 ... Mr. Valpy 1,12,514 15,959 1825-26 to 1829-30 ... Ditto l,0!i,349 21,957 1830-31 to 1834-36 ... Mr. Ainslie 93,067 28,160 • 1835-36 to 1840-41 ... Mr. Pidcock 93,423 98,772 1341-42 to 1871-72 ... Sir W. Muir 76;958 ... kAwL 485 The assessment of 1806 gradually increased until in the fourth settlement, or 1814, it reached Rs. 89,585. Though even on this balances accrued exceeding Es. 3,000, the demand was raised to a maximum in 1816 amounting to Rs. 1,15,334. This assessment continued for ten years, and notwithstanding its amount, the balances during that period were not much above Rs. 3,000. In 1826, though the demand was reduced by Rs. 10,000, arrears increased by one-third. In 1831 a further remission of Es. 12,000 went hand in hand with an increasing annual balance. The ninth settlement of 1836, though it gave great temporary rehef, afforded but little ultimate reduction, and the balances consequently increased, averaging Rs. 12,000 a year, or excluding the year of famine, Rs. 7,000. The assessment fell at Rs. 2-9-8| on the cultivated area, and at Re. 1-6-4^ on the culturable area — a rate considerably higher than in the neighbouring parganahs. In Kalpi, excluding the popula- tion of the town of Kalpi, there were only 75"5 persons to the square mile, 10'8 ploughs, and 26-5 bullocks, all much lower than in the other parganahs. At the settlement in 1842, Mr. (now Sir W.) Muir^ divided the villages into four classes : — (1) tari and kachhdr, which were peculiarly fertile, and the rates adopted for them proportionately highj (2) first-class, containing those villages with a preponderance of mar soil or white pariia (Taluka Bhadek), which iu fertility surpasses mar and rivals the richest koGhhdr; (3) second-class, 'par&a, combined with rdkar; (4) third-class, a very light soil, for the most part in the vicinity of ravines, and therefore liable to suffer from want of rain. The foUowino- statement shows the result of the assessment : — a o 43 Hates per acre of for- Sales per acre of new a mer land-revenue. land-revenue. dj ^ o Class o{ villages. 13 to •^ o r} £* > s -1 £■0 CO c 03 ■-3 . "3 i N M "A Q o O, o o Eg. Es. Es. Ks. a. p. Rs. a. p. Eg. a. p. Es. a. p. Kachhar ... 22,409 17,433 18,445 3,963 3 2 9 1 12 2^ 2 9 9 1 7 3 First 47,140 39,167 41,008 6,132 2 11 10 I 8 11 2 6 I^ 1 5 8 Second ... 20,240 13,878 14,881 S,3S9 2 5 10^ 1 3 2 1 11 10 14 1| Third 3,635 2,966 2,624 1,011 1 3 n 8 3J 13 10 6 It was then proposed that K41pl should be transferred to Jalaun, -which accordingly took place in 1853. 1 Set. Bep,, II., 834. Tor an explanation of the soil terms see Hamikpub District. 486 KALpf. Soilg. The soils distributed among culturable areas are as follows : — the cultivated and Class of Tillages. M 1 P3 1 1 3 Acres. Acres. Acres. Acres. Acres. Acres. Acres. Acres, Kachhar cultivated 65 303 2,144 1,154 910 2,464 27 7,067 „ culturable 247 735 3,950 4,060 940 2,728 47 12,707 First cultivated 3,471 3,831 6,468 735 294 399 3,014 17,212 „ culturable 6,342 6,927 9,603 3,383 301 424 3,266 30,246 Second cultivated 793 2,087 3,328 1,787 112 95 316 8,548 „ culturable 1,622 3,706 6,356 4,654 112 100 417 16,867 Third cultivated 207 362 975 1,411 !•• 66 17 3,028 „ culturable ... 271 858 2,408 3,357 11 85 17 7,007 Grand Total ... 13,018 18,799 34,232 20,441 2,680 6,361 7,151 104,482 New settlement. In 1842 the percentage of each species and class of crops was as follows : — Kharif crops : jo&r, 13-5 ; hajrd, 23-7; cotton, 12 ; m'dng, 2 — total 51-2. EaU crops : wheat, 5"3 ; gram, 36"2 ; al, 1"7 ; aid, &c., 5"5, or a total of 48'8. The new settlement, to come into force from July 1st, 1873, has been made by Mr. P. White, and is recommended to stand for thirty years. From having so long remained under the same Eegulation law as the remainder of these provinces, the villages of the old Par- ganah of Kalpi, as already noticed, now distributed between Parganahs At^ and Jalaun, have been called the Kaivdni villages. They are now 108 in number, with an average area of 1,047 acres, divided into 201 estates. The total area is 177 square miles, or 113,115 acres, of which 60,484 acres are cul- tivated, while the whole culturable area does not exceed 70,969 acres, or 67 per cent, of the total area. This great preponderance of barren land is due to the presence of the ravines running down to the Jamna, and those of the streams passing through the Kdlpi villages on their- way to the Jamna. The above statement refers to the present condition of the tract settled in 1841. The cul- tivation has increased by 23,155 acres. Though there are no revenue-free entire villages, there are 423 acres held revenue-free in plots scattered over the country. The total area irrigated from wells is only 233 acres, but from the inundation of the Jamna 5,925 acres are watered. Only 3,355 acres are manured. _ KlhpL 487 Settlement statistics. In the census taken during the measurement of 1867-68 the population was ascertained at 49,920 ; this is an increase at the rate of 52 per cent., or 16,737 souls over the popula- tion of 1840-41. The agriculturists number 20,846, and the non-agriculturists 28,074. There are 3,561 ploughs, 8,937 bullocks, 5,432 cows, and 3,974 buflFaloes. There are 367 wells, of which 299 only are of masonry. The water is at a depth of 60 feet on the average ; but it is remarkable that in the eastern division of the parganah the spring-level is much nearer the surface than in the western ; in the former it averages a depth of 50 feet, in the latter 70 feet. At the last settlement of 1840-41 the revenue was lowered to an initial demand of Rs. 65,000, gradually recovering itself by yearly increment up to the sum of Bs. 78,000, which it reached in 1860. The revenue has now been enhanced to Rs. 93,500, and ten per cent, on this sum is levied in addition for local cesses. Five classes were formed for assessment. Class first is of the best tar{ and kachhdr lands; class second of all second-rate tari and kachhdr; class third of mar, superior pariia and kabar, when they, either all together, or any two of them, or the two former singly, predominate ; class fourth of Mhar and ordi- nary pallia, when they conjointly or individually prevail ; and class fifth of common pariia and rdkar, when together they are the prevalent soils, or when rdkar alone preponderates. The percentages of soils and the rent-rates in each class are these : — Peeoehtaqe of Eent-bates per acke op ' Class. o -i S u 03 Parua. i \03 O OS i S Pariia. o P< 3 CO o 1 03 a h o i Acres. Eb. a. 10 9 Rs. a. 7 Bs. a. 4 13 Re. a. 3 8 Ks. a. Rs. a. 2 13 Ks. a. I. 9-8 71 1-9 44 ... 10-3 2-6 1 3 II. 14-9 40-2 01 20 ... 32-2 10'6 7 6 5 6 4 3 3 8 ... 2 9 15 ni. ... 0-9 17-5 1 27-1 41-7 50 7-8 ... 4 9 4 3 2 15 3 8 2 4 1 3 IV. 0-2 0-8 5-9 32-8 ... 38-3 220 ... 4 5 3 8 2 11 »•. 2 7 1 1 V. • •■ 7 6 1 7 ••■ 25-9 6'5-8 ... 4 2 15 2 4 1 12 15 Thdkurs are the proprietors of 77 square miles : Brahmans of 42 ; Muhammadans of 19; Kayaths of 14; Marwaris of 6, and the remaining 19 square miles are shared between a number of other castes. Here the kharlf crops are the most largely grown, taking out of the whole cultivation '66,666 acres, while the rabi crops receive 23,818 acres, as follows : — KhaH/: cotton, 9,928; jodr, 8,729; bajrd, 17,240; garden produce, 112;tiH, 271; 488 KARWI. indigo, 109; other crops, 277. RaU: wheat, 808 ; wheat and grammixed, 9,751 ; gram, 8,7 36;, barley, 1,024; barley and grammixed, 2,556 ; garden produce, 109; dl (dye), 357 ; kusiim plants, 233 ; other crops, 244. KAMASIN, the tahsili town of Parganah Darsenda in the Karwi Subdi- vision of the Banda District, is distant 58 miles from Allahabad, 38. miles from Banda-, and 23 miles from Karwi. The population in 1865 was 1,926, and in 1872 was 1,698, consisting chiefly of Thakurs. There is a police-station and a tahsili school here. KAETAL, or Kartar, a village in Parganah and Tahsili Badausfi, of the Banda District, is distant 35 miles from Banda and 25 miles from Badaus&. The population in 1865 was 2,702, and in 1871 was 2,783, consisting for the most part of Brahmans. There is a bazar held here on Saturdays and Sun- days. A halkdhbandi school has been established in the village, the area of which is 3,109 acres. KARWI, a town in the tahsil of the same name in the Banda District, is distant 42 miles from Banda and 48 miles from Allahabad, and is the head- quarters of the subdivision of Karwi. There is a large building, known as the Bara, forming the residence of the wealthy and influential family of Nar&- yan Rao, the greater part of whose possessions was confiscated in the mutiny for rebellion. This building is now used as a tahsili, a police-station, and school, including a house for boarders. There was formerly a Munsifi at Karwi, but its jurisdiction has been added to that of the Banda Court. At Karwi also a Joint Magistrate and Assistant District Superintendent of Police are stationed. There is no municipality, but Act XX. of 1856 is in force. The population in 1865 was 5,165, and in 1872 was 4,025, who are chiefly Brahmans, Bakkals, Thdknrs, and Marhattas. There is also a considerable number of Mu- liammadans. There are five mosques and only as many Hindu temples, though the Hindu population largely predominates. Karwi ever since the mutiny has been gradually declining in prosperity. In 1805 it was used as a cantonment for troops, and subsequently in 1829 it became the principal residence of the Peshwd's representative, who lived in almost regal state and built several beautiful temples and wells (hauUs). Then Benaik Rao, in 1837, built the magnificent temple and tank with a masonry well attached, known as the Ganesh Bdgh, admirable both for its execution and design. It was the first of these influential family making Karwi their head-quarters that caused its prosperity, for numerous traders from the Dakkhin were in consequence attracted to it. Iri the mutiny, Nardyan Rao (after the murder of Mr. Cockerell, Joint Magistrate of Karwi, at Banda) assumed the reins of Govern- ment, and for nearly eight months during the anarchy which followed retained his independence. The accumulations of this family constituted the vast trea- sure which afterwards became so famous as the " Karwi and Banda Prize KAUwi. 489 money." It was kept in a vault (or laikMnah) in the B^ra. Sino3 the mutiny the family has lost its importance, as most of their possessions were then confis- cated. Balwant Rao, the present Jiead of the family, through the good offices of the late Mr. F..0. Mayne, continued in possession of an estate still considerable, but small compared with that possessed by his predecessors. He pays Rs. 16,000 - annually as land-revenue. There are six muhallas in Karwi : the Bhairon, Patharphor and Malang Ndkds, the Topkhana Sadr B&zdr, and Kachchi Chau ni. Tradition ascribes the foundation of Karwi to a colony of Brahmans who are said to have settled here about 250 years ago ; but like all traditions, in the subdivision, there is nothing definite about it, whence they came or who they were. The names of the muhallas are derived from the names o{ fakirs, as Bhairon and Malang; or of the occupants, as Patharphor, or stone-cutters. There is no regular market at Karwi, a small bazar is held daily and is much frequented by villagers from the neigh- bourhood, but it exists only to meet local wants, and does not affect the general trade of the district. The area of Karwi is 3,222 bi'ghas, and it was divided into three mahals known as Karwi khas or Muafi, Karwi Amrit Rao and Karwi Mahdl Sirkar. The first belongs to the mahants of a temple, who obtained it originally in return for religious services. Manohar Dds, after the mutiny, acquired Karwi Amrit Rao, and has formed these two into one mahal. The third, which was sold by auction, became the property of Mani L^l, a zaminiar of Banda. The mahants are men of much influence. The present occupier of the gadi is Raghunath Das. There is also a dispensary and a post-office here. KARWI, the Subdivision of Karwi in the Banda District, is bounded on the north and north-east by the river Jamna ; on the east by the district of Allahabad, ; on the south and south-west by the mountain range which separates it from Riwa and other independent States ; and on the west, by Parganahs Augasi and Badausa. In shape it resembles a somewhat irregular triangle ; the river Jamna and the mountain range forming the side, and the arbitrary line separating it from Ba- dausd, and AugAsi the base. This tract, which comprises 1,292 square miles and contains 827,387 acres, is naturally divided into two great parts — the mountains of the south and the level plain extending from the foot of the hills northward to the Jamna. The latter is well wooded and the greater part of it under cultivation. Large tracts, howevei', are waste, owing to the prevalence of the well-known kans^ weed, which spreads very rapidly, is most injurious to cultivation, and difficult to eradicate. These wastes are ragjdly oh- the increase, owing to the poverty and apathy of the p eople. ^ ^ 1 Trom nutes by W, Howe, B.C.S., in charge of Karwi. 490 KAEWI. The general aspect of the country at the foot of the mountains is, however, extremely - rich, and in spite of the number of trees that have been out tp meet the demand for timber, there are numerous groves, principally of mahua and mangos. Towards the hills, indeed, the scenery is of great beauty, consisting of rich cultivated plains dotted with trees, and broken here and there by rugged hills, and occasionally by large tanks' or clear streams. On the table-land the country is less rich or cultivated, but the scenery partaking of the characteristics of a mountain region becomes more wild and imposing. The Subdivision of Karwi consists of three parganahs, in each of which there is a tahsili. First, Tarahwan, the head-quarters of Admiuistrative divisions. , i t ■ n/r • which parganah are at Karwi, ■where the Joint Magis- trate is stationed, and where there is a tahsili and a police-station. Second, Darsenda, and third Chhibun, the head-quarters of which are at Kamasin and Man respectivly. There is no munsifi in the subdivision. The police-stations from north-west to south-east are Kamasin, Sahari, Karwi, Kajapur, Bhaunri, Manikpur, Man, and Bargarh. Previous to the settlement of 1842 there were nine parganahs in the subdivision : — First, Kunb as ; second, Bhitari ; third, Kalyangarh ; fourth, Chhibun ; fifth, Bargarh ; sixth, Parsaita; seventh, Dar- senda ; eighth, Lakhampur; and ninth, Kori. The three first now constitute Par- ganah Tarahwan, the fourth and fifth Parganah Chhibun (or as it is sometimes called, Parganah Chhibun Mau), and the last four Parganah Darsenda. Until lately there was a Munsifi at Karwi, Parganah Tarahwan, but its jurisdiction has recently been added to that of the Subordinate Judge's Court at Banda. The hills in the south form the last spur of the great Central Indian range of Bindachal or the Vindhyas. In this subdivision Hills and plains. i • i there are three ranges or terraces, each rising above the other, and each containing a tract of more or less cultivated table-land. The first or lowest range lies about five miles to the south of Karwi, and runs (almost in a crescent shape) in a north-easterly and westerly direction. To- wards the north-east the slope of this range gradually decreases, until beyond the Rihontiya Pass the range breaks up into several isolated hills and rocks. In a westerly direction it stretches as far as the picturesque river Paisuni, on the other side of which, forming its western extremity, are also several isolated hills, among them the sacred hill of Chitrakot. On this plateau (locally known, from the name of its principal village, as the Dadrik4patba) there is a good deal of cultivation, though the soil, from its rocky nature, is of an inferior kind. The principal geological formation in this range is the well-known Tarahwan sandstone, much used in building houses and temples. There are numerous villages, but they are thinly inhabited, owing principally to the unhealthy cha- racter of the water, which produces a kind of sore, frequently ending in lameness. KARwf. 491 Ascending by the Saraiyd Pass we come to the second range, the tatle-land of Manikpur and Bargarh, through which the East Indian Railway runs. Here the jungle is large, though there is still a good deal of cultivation, and a considerable number of villages are found. Iron mines exist in this range : the principal one (which produces iron of very fine quality) is worked at Gobar- hai, a few miles to the south of Manikpur. Beyond, to the south, rising like a wall of rock and standing out in bold relief, is the third range which forms the actual boundary of the district, and in the valleys of which are vast jungles with hardly any cultivation ; where villages consist of a few scattered huts, in- habited by half savage Kols, and where wild animals roam almost undisturbed. The plains which stretch from the foot of the hiOs northward to the Jamna are level. The following are the local names of the different varieties of soils : — mar or marwd; kdbar; gond or khera, or khirioa ; dandi ;par4aj rankar or rdkar ; ha; lia, and usar ; each of which has been described under the article Banda District. The plains may however generally be called marwa or black (cotton-soil) plains. Near the Jamna and along the banks of the rivers that flow from the hills into the Jamna there are numerous ravines. No attempt at reclaiming these wastes has ever been made by the people. The rivers are the Jamna, on the banks of which there are three important towns — Lakhimpur, Kajapur, and Mau. The Jamna Rivers. has been described under the Banda District, It is much used for purposes of navigation, but not of irrigation. Disputes between riparian proprietoi-s seldom occur and are settled, as in other districts, by the general law, not by any peculiar local custom. Besides the Jamna there are eight rivers, or rather mountain streams, the principal of which rise in the hills, and traversing the plains in a north-easterly direction fall into the Jamna : these are the Paisuni, Ohan, Bagain, Bardah, Kdli Burha, Sarbhanja, Hagni Kanya, and the G-anta. These streams almost entirely dry up in the cold and hot seasons, and for a great part of their course present all the charac- teristics of mountain torrents. The Paisuni, Bagain, Ohan, and Ganta are the most important. No large towns or marts are situated on their banks, except Karwi, Tarahwan, and Sitapur, which are on the banks of the Paisuni, There are three railway stations on the Jabalpur extension of the East Indian flailway in this subdivision — Bargarh, Manikpur, and Markhandi. These are distant from Karwi, respectively, 28, 18, and 14 miles. The principal roads for traffic are the Banda and Manikpur roads, 60 miles in length, running firgt due east and then in a southerly direction ; the Eajapur road, 18 miles, from Karwi to Rajapur, in a north-easterly direction ; the road from Kam&sin to Rajapur, 12 miles, almost due east ; and the road from Fahdri to Eajapur, id miles, east and north-east. 492 KARWI. Besides Karwi, the principal town, which contains 5,165 inhabitants, the fol- lowing towns are noticed in the alphabetical arrangement, w'z., Tarahwan (3,772), close to Kar.wi; Sitapur (22,608), Smiles from Karwi; Pachhauh^n (1,828), 23 miles ; Pahari Buzurg (1,919), 8 miles ; Singhpur (2,531), 18 miles ; Musiwan , (1,773) 28 miles ; Mau (2,944), 30 miles ; Rajapur or Majhg^wdn (7,202), 18 miles ; Lauri (1,067), 20 miles; Bargarh (1,473), 40 miles; Ohhibun (2,205), 18 miles ; Khandeha (3,585), 24 miles ; and Kamdsin (1,698), 23 miles; Most of these places can, however, hardlj be called towns, nor are they of any importance except Tarahwan, Sitapur, Karwi, and Eajapur. The latter is the principal com- mercial town in the district, and therefore the road leading to it is at present the most important line of communication. Eventually, however, Manikpur, which forms the natural outlet by rail for all the country produce of the district, will in all probability become the most important place in the Karwi Subdivision, and for this purpose, to encourage traffic to travel by this road, great improvements are in progress. Thus, a metalled road over the Saraiya Pass has nearly been completed, and the Manikpur road is being bridged wherever it is required, A road is also being made connecting Eajapur and Mdnikpur, and this will no doubt much increase the importance of the latter place by attracting some of the trade from Eajapur. At present, however, l^he principal traffic is from the west and south of the district to Karwi, and thence by the Eajapur road to Eajapur. The climate varies very markedly in different parts of the subdivision. Karwi itself being almost surrounded by hills is hot in the extreme, while the climate on the various ranges of hills described above is far cooler and healthier. The second plateau (or Bargarh table-land) is however an exception, and the people suffisr much from rheumatism and fever, for the latter of which indeed the entire subdivision, except perhaps Kamasin, is notorious. The rainfall is given under the Banda District, and that for several places not there noticed is given here : — Climate. 1844-45. 1845-46. 1846-47. 1847-48. 1848-49. 1849-60. Average. Darsenda ... 17-26 26-07 43-63 40-34 2311 20-10 28-42 Tarahti 36*23 28-24 20-36 38-18 23-24 3314 29 90 Tarahwan ... ..• 4016 31^5 23-79 40-62 36-71 4360 S4-34 Pahari ... »• 13-81 36-72 12-32 28 60 84-76 18-02 19-04 Chhibun 22-97 3036 22-79 40 06 24-84 213-08 28-18 Bargarh 27-63 26-26 41-27 24-42 20-19 27-95 Paraaita ... ..t 24-76 17-83 16-79 ... • •9 ... 19-7!» KARWl. 493 The following wild animals are found in Karwi : — Samhliar (elk) ; chUal , . , , . (si)otted deer) ; leopards : panthers ; bears (bhdlu, rich) ; Animal kingdom. 7,1^ • t hyena (karaunch), and wolf. Antelope and ravine deer are abundant in the plains ; tigers and wild dogs (kogi) are occasionally met with in the jungles and ravines of the third range of hills. The deaths from snake-bites during the rains are numerous. Daring the rains of 1872 the average was estimated at about 25 persons a month. Next in destructiveness come wolves, which carry off annually a large number of children. The fol- lowing scale of rewards is allowed : — For a full-grown tiger, leopard, panther, or bear, Rs. 5 ; for a full-grown female wolf, Rs. 3 : and for a full-grown male wolf, Rs. 2. No rewards are given for the destruction of snakes. The more savage animals, such as tigers, bears, and leopards, are in fact less destructive, because they inhabit the remote jungles, where fewer people live, and hence accidents are less frequent. There are no peculiar breeds of horned cattle in Karwi, nor are there any special breeds of horses known. The common country tatil is the only horse used. No schemes have been adopted, so far as is known, for improving any breed of animals. The ordiaary cost of a pair of good bullocks for agricultural purposes is from Rs. 40 to Rs. 50. The fish caught in the rivers of the subdivision are the rahu, naini, mahdser, tengra, and gharydr, with others too numerous to mention. These are caught in the Paisuni, Bagain, Ohan and Jamna, both by nets and hooks. The fishing is carried on throughout the year except from November to January. The classes who consume fish are principally Musalmans, Chamars, and Dhimars. The market price is nine pies per ser. The principal rain or kharif crops are cotton (kapds), maize (jodr), bajrd, hemp (san), mdsh or urd, moth or mothi, arhar, kulthi, kakun, kodon, manduwa, or maruwa and til. Sugar-cane is occasionally cultivated near Rajapur and in some other portions of the sub- division, but only as a luxury, and as a rule in gardens. Formerly it must have been largely cultivated, judging from the numerous kolhus (or stone sugar-presses) that are still lying about in almost every village. Rice is cultivated but par- tially, and principally in low mar land, or such portions which from their posi- tions lie lowest, and are thus continually under water. The principal rabi (or cold-weather) crops are wheat, gram, barley, peas, masiir, mustard, tobacco, linseed, castor-oil, and poppy. The only towns requiring notice are Karwi, Sitapur, and Tarahwan in Par- ganah Tarahwan, and Rajapur in Parganah Man, of which the population has already been given. The other places mentioned as containing over 2,000 inhabitants are in reality large villages, each having several smaller hamlets (or pru&s) attached to it, thus greatly increasing the, population. As may be supposed, the rural population 494 KARwf. vastly predominates. The general comparison with other parganahs has already been made in the article Banda District, and details are given under each parganah notice. The population seems to have decreased, but this is accounted for by the fact that the railway was then in progress, and that large numbers of workmen and their families had settled along the line ; thus temporarily the population was increased, but it has now returned to its former level. The entries in the census papers as to castes are as a rule correct. Panchdyals are frequently held, and, as a means of settling a dispute, commend themselves readily to a people too poor to sue in the Civil Court, with its heavy institution fees. The system in force here, however, presents no special peculiari- ties : there are no symptoms of a change from agricultural to urban life, or mce versd. What strikes one niost painfully is the state of stagnation which every- where prevails, and the apathy and poverty of the population. Those engaged in trade prefer treading in their forefathers' steps, ignoring the fact that by means of the railway and increased facilities for communication they could avail themselves of new markets and almost double their wealth. There are of course exceptions to the general poverty ; some merchants of Rajapur are ex- tremely wealthy, but they have no enterprise, and, generally speaking, the mer- cantile class consists of petty traders. The rural classes are sunk in poverty, and their apathy is such that they allow magnificent tracts to be orer grown by Idns grass from want of cultivation. Two kinds of uncultivated produce largely enter into the food resources of the poorer classes : they are the berries of the ber (Zizyphus jujnba) and the flowers of the maliua (Bassia latifolia). The first are ground down and eaten with salt as a kind of flour, and the second is treated in the same way and made into bread. Both are much in use in the ■pdthd (or table-land) tract. The better classes, zami'ndars, mahdjans, &c., eat the food ordinarily in use, as rice, pulses, and flour. The inhabitants of the Karwi Tahsil are closely connected with people living across the borders in independent territory, and may appear to have emigrated from thence. The houses as a rule are made of mud, the roof being tiled in the houses of the better classes, while the poorer use thatch. In the towns most houses are tiled. The average number of occupants in one ilidta (enclosure) would be from ten to fifteen. Some of the richer zaminddrs use stone in building their houses. The mode of husbandry and implements used are of the simplest descrip- tion, such as are ordinarily used in all parts of the country. The principal items of agricultural export are cotton, gram, corn, &c. All kinds of country produce also find their way to Rajapur, whence they are sent by boats to AUahabad and other places. Agricultural imports, on the other hand, are very few, and are brought principally at times when large fairs are held at Sitapur and Chitrakot, At such times the merchants at Eajapur find the demand so KAEWI. 495 great that they import cereals, tndsh and other food grains, and forward them to Sitapur. A statement showing approximately the imports and exports in muns fSalBs,) for the three Parganahs included in the Karwi Subdivision of the Banda District for 1872. Darsendd. ChUbUn. Tardhioan. Total. Name of articles. 1 a, i GQ a s a M a « a B M M ■^ M H a W M w Muns. Muns Muns. Muns. Muna. Muns. Muns. Muns. Rice 1,000 2,600 ... 8,000 25,000 *•> 26,000 10,600 Cotton ... 4,200 *.■ 600 1,865 ... 6,565 Joar and bijra ... 40,150 ... 20,000 ... ... 60,150 Wheat and barley 2,000 40,050 1,001) ... 15,000 ... 18,000 40,050 Pal 1,000 14,121 500 5,0'0 • •. 1,500 19,121 Other grains .■• 182,125 • •• 110,300 ... 292,425 Oil-seeds 2,S70 • •• 3,000 ... 6,570 Oil 924 • .. ■ a. ... ... 924 Sugar and gur • •* • •• ■ •■ ... 500 ■•■ 600 ..e Tobacco ... *■• *■■ *•■ 400 ... 400 »•■ Salt ... ... ... 500 509 ■ •■ The cultivated area has much decreased owing to the spread of kdns grass ah'eady noticed. The condition of the agricultural population is far from pros- perous. Cultivators may broadly be divided into the ousted zamindars, now cultivators, and the ordinary cultivators, the latter of whom are of all castes. The most prosperous are Eachhis and Kiirmis, who here, as elsewhere, almost monopolize the poppy cultivation ; the poorest (generally without occupancy rights) are Pasis and Kolis. In zami'ndari villages the cultivators are generally old proprietors, whose whole history is one struggle with the airction-purchaser or his agent — a state of things that is the fruitful source of nearly all the liti- gation in the subdivision. The old influential zamindars have almost all been reduced to poverty and the status of cultivators ; while the men who have taken their place are men without influence and frequently absentees. Among the causes which led to such vast changes in proprietary right, Mr. Mayne, in his settlement report in 1859 for the Banda District, assigns the excessive assess- ment of revenue as the principal. Trees and groves were constantly sold to meet the Government demand, and when the mutiny broke out and a year of military anarchy was succeeded by a series of confiscations, few estates indeed remained in which proprietary rights had not largely changed hands. Among the influential families that fell under these circumstances one of the principal may be noticed. Nardyan Rao, at the time of the mutiny, was the head of the most wealthy family in the district, and he became the leader of the rebellion. AH his estates were confiscated, and though the family is still an influential one, its present head being Balwant 496 KATAHRA. Eao, yet It has never recovered its former influence and position, and is now on the decline. Act XX. of 1856 is in force in Karwl, Sitapur, Tarahwan, and Eajapur, and a house tax is levied in these towns. Fairs are annually held at the following places : — Chitrakot, twice a year, once in Kdfttik (November) and once in Chait (April): this includes Sitapur: the fairs go by either name; Laura, in Parganah Darsendd or Kamdsin, held twice a year, in November and May; Lakhimpur, in Parganah Kamdsin, held once a year, in Chait (April) ; Jamr^hi, in Parganah Kamdsin, held once a year, in Ph&lgan (March) ; Lauri, in Parganah M4u, held twice a year, in Chait (April) and in November ; Rajapur in Parganah Mau, twice a year, once in Kdrttik (November) and in Baisdkh (end of April). These fairs are principally held for religious purposes, and the articles exposed for sale are comparatively small and of little value. They consist of cloth, toys, images, grain, &o. There are no manufactures of any importance, or affecting exports, in the subdivision. There is hardly any irrigation even attempted, and this gives the reason why the crops so much suffer. The people depend entirely on the annual rainfall, and except in fields lying close to a village, and for crops such as tobacco or poppy, no irrigation is employed. Besides Tarahwan and Chitrakot there are a few temples in ruins in vari- ous parts of Karwi, and a fine old pile of buildings at Ramnagar, where however not a single inscription exists, and with reference to the origin of which the people in the neighbourhood know nothing. In several places the sites of old forts are found, as at Buchani and Pahari, but except at Tarahwan and a place called Lauri, in Mau Parganah, where the fair is held, there are no traces left, except the foundations and piles of broken bricks, which afford no clue whatever to their history. The people often, but without giving any reason, ascribe these sites to the " Raj Bhars, " though so great is their con- fusion of ideas that they often say a Bhar Raja or a Raja Bhar built them. At Lauri there is an old fort, built on a hill, the natural advantages of which -have been made the most of; here also there is a tank in which a small stone elephant is standing, on the back of which there is a much mutilated inscription. This place is, however, of comparatively modern date. The inscription is in Plindi and is much effaced ; what remains is thus translated : " that IbrJlhim Kh4n, son of Phaphiind Kh4n, servant of Bir Singh Deo, built this fort and erected the stone elephant in Sanvat 1526 (1469 A.D.)." Beyond Lauri- and the few temples and sites of forts there is nothing in the subdivison of anti- quarian interest, and nothing can be extracted from the traditions of the' people. The general history has already been given under the head of Banda District. KATAHRA oi; Katera, a town in Parganah Mau of the Jhansi District, is distant 30 miles from Jhansi and 15 fi'om Mau. The popvilation in 1865 was KHAJURAHU. 497 4,995, and in 1872 was 4,437. There is a village school here, and a station of the Great Trigonometrical Survey on an eminence on the range of hills to the west of the town. The town has some reputation for a species of pottery which is no doubt strong, but wanting in elegance and design. It is also the residence of the Baja of Katahra, whose estate, consisting of sis villages revenue-free, viz., Katahra Khas, Dhaipura, Bariia, Kharka, Eatosa and Ghurat, and three and a half revenue villages, viz., Ganupura, Bhaurau, half of Lohargaon, and Sij4ra, is now under the Court of Wards, the Eaja being a minor. Raja Eanmast Singh, the present representative, is the adopted son of Senapat Singh, who for his services in the mutiny obtained a khilai of Rs. 5,000 and the title of Eaja Bahadur. Further, by sanad, Katahra was granted revenue-free in perpetuity, and the remaining five mudfi (revenue-free) villages' were granted revenue- free for two generations, at half rates for the third, and at full rates from the fourth generation. KEN or Kayan, the Karndvati of Sanskrit writers and Kainas of the Greeks, the principal river of the Banda District, rises amongst the hills on the southern frontier towards the Sagar Division of the Central Provinces, at an elevation of 1,700 feet above the sea. It first takes a north-easterly course, and at Pipariya Ghat, about 35 miles from its source, forms a cataract, falling over the northern brow of the Bandair range. It then takes a westerly direction, and flowing parallel to the base of the range receives in succession -the Patna and the Sunar on the left bank, and in the Banda District, the Koil, Gawain, and Chandrawal on the same side. The course is generally northerly, inclining to the east, and after a total length of about 230 miles, the Ken enters the Jamna on the right bank near Chilla, in Parganah Paildni of the Banda District. It has numerous rapids, and in some places catar- acts, according to Jacquemont some not less than 300 feet high, and alto- gether the bed of fhe river is too rocky for all the efforts of art or labour ever to render it navigable. It is well stocked with a great variety of fish, and the pebbles which are found in its bed are so exquisitely beautiful as to be in great request for ornaments. They are, however, merely water-rolled fragments of basalt. Though the river cannot be rendered navigable at all seasons, small craft of little draught proceed in the rainy season from the Jamna as far up as the town of Banda, a distance of 35 miles. The water of this river is, by the natives, considered unwholesome. The Ken canal project is noticed under the head of canals in the account of the Banda District. KHAILAE, a village in Parganah Jhansi of the Jhansi District, is distant nine miles from Jhansi. The population in 1865 was 1,036, and in 1872 was 699. There is a police out-post here. KHAJUEAHU (Kujrow of the maps), a village in Parganah Lauri of the Cbhatarpur State, is Situated about 18 miles south-east from Chhatarpur and 498 KHAJURAHU. 34 miles south of Mahoba, on the highroad between Sagar and Hamirpnr, near Rajgarh, on the right bank of the Ken river. It contains about 162 houses and 900 inhabitants, lying along the south-east corner of the Khajur Sagar or Ninora T&l, This town was the capital of the old province of Jajhoti, which corresponded nearly with Bundelkhand.^ Hwen Thsang mentions it under the name Chi-chi-to in 641 A.I)., and tells us the ruler was a Brahman. This remark is useful as putting a limit to the date to be assigned to the rise of the Ohandel dynasty. The only remains that General Cunningham can attribute with any certainty to this period are a single pillared temple called Granthai, and a high mound which most probably contains the remains of a ruined monastery. In connection with the Chandel kings of this province several inscriptions have been discovered at various places in the neighbourhood. From one found in a small Jain temple at Khajur^hu, and bearing date 1011 Sanvat (or 954 A.D.), we learn that the donor of the grant which the inscription records was the contemporary of a Eaja Dhdaga.^ The fir'st mention of Dhdnga occurs in an inscription^ found at Mau near Chhatarpur, which mentions the existence of nine chieftains and their ministers from Dh4nga, who, after a long and prosperous reign, destroyed himself by drowning at the holy junction of the Ganges and the Jamna at Allahabad, to Madana Varmma, the conqueror of Chhedi, Kashi, and Mdlava. No date is given, but there is little reason for supposing this Dbdnga to be other than that mentioned above. A second inscription* was also found in a temple to Lalaji at Khajurahu, referring to a Eaja Dhanga, of whom the same fact was narrated as having happened, and bears the date 1056 Sanvat (999 A.D.y This inscription purports to have been transcribed by order of Jaya Varmma in 1173 Sanvat (116 A.D.) from an older one. Amongst kings de- pendant on Dhanga are mentioned the lord of Kosala (Oudh), Kratha, Sinhala (Ceylon), Kantala, Kashi (Benares), Eadha (south-eastern Bengal), Andhra (the north-western portion of this country), and Anga, in the usual style of lapidary records, and no doubt in this case exaggerated, as there is no probability of the chiefs of Khajurahu having ever obtained other than a 1 Elliot Hist., I., 57, 383 ; Cunningham Arch. Rep., 1864-66, p. 68. 2 The Jami ut-tawarihh of Eashid-uddin, quoting from Abu Eihan-al-Biruni, who wrote in the first quarter of the eleTenih century (Dowson's Elliot, I., 54), mentions the kingdom of Jajhoti as containing the cities of. Gwaliar and Kalinjar, and that its capital was at Khajurahu. In connection with Eaja Dhanga, it may be mentioned that the same author speaks of the existence of a tree at the confluence of the Jamna and Ganges having two main boughs, one withered and the other flourishing, on which the Indians are represented as mounting and thence precipitating themselves into the sacred steam. A similar fate is recorded of Gangeya, a ruler of Chhedi, to whom the root of the fig tree at Prayaga was precious (J. A. S., Ben. VIII., 484) . "j ^ g^ gg^ XXIX , 396 ; XXXII., 273. ' As. l{es.,XII., 357 ; J. A. S., Ben., XXIX,, 393. « J. A. S. Ben., VIII., 159. = Troc, J. A. S., Ben. 1865, p. 99, KHAJURAHU. 499 comparatively local inflaenco. The inscription is, however, valuable in having fixed two dates in the line of these chieftains of Bundelkhand. If the usual average of eighteen years be allowed for each of Dhanga's six predecessors and about fifty for himself,! the founder of his family will be placed about 841 A.D. Allowing a little more, or nineteen years, for the average reigns of his successors, this calculation will fit in very well with the ascertained date of Jaya Varmma, 1116 A.D., and will place Madana Varmma towards the close of the twelfth century. The following table will give the names of the chieftains of Khajufahu for nearly four hundred years, with their aproximate dates. The only two c»)rrectly ascertained, however, are the dates of Dhanga and Jaya Varmma : — A. D. A. D. 9 Vidyadhara Deva, by 1023-1039 1 Kannuka, succeeded by his 841-859 his sun. Bon. 10 Vijaya Pala, by his son, 1040-1059 2 Vakpati, by his son 860-877 11 Kirtti Varmma Deva,3 1060-1079 3 Vijaya.l by his son 878-S96 by his BOD. 4 Rahila,2 by his son 897-916 12 Kirtti Varmma Deva, by 1080-1099 6 Sriharsha, by his son, 916-934 his son. 6 Yasodharma Deva, by his Sun. 93J-953 13 Jaya Varmma Deva, by his brother. 1099-'120 7 Dhanga, by his son 953-999 14 Sallakshana Varmma, by 1121-113 8 Ganda Deva, by his son ... 1000-1023 his son. 15 Madana Varmma,4 1139-1157 General Cunningham measured all the principal temples at Khajurahu, where there are upwards of twenty still standing, and the remains of at least as many more. On one of these he found upwards of eight hundred statues of half life size and eight elephant statues of the same dimensions. The sanctum of this edifice is in itself a temple equally crowded with figures, At Mahoba he found the Buddhist confession of faith in characters as late as 1000 A.D. A new inscription gives the Chandel dynasty from Dhdnga to Kirtti Deva, before whom the Prabodba Chandrodaya was performed. Ganda Deva is the Nanda Rai of Firishta, who conquered Kanauj, 1021A.D..5 Captain Burt, who visited Khajurahu in 1838, found there seven large temples most beautifully carved. One was dedicated to Mahadeo, a second to Parbati, a third to Kundari, a fourth to L41aji, which, as well as Kundari, seems to be the local name of some deity. The fifth was sacred to Nandi, the bull, a vdhan of MahMeo, which is here represented in stone seven feet long, five feet high, and three and a quarter feet broad. The sixth temple is dedicated to Chatarbhuj, and the seventh to Vishnu, in the vardha (or boar_) avatar. The 1 General Cunningham mentions an inscription relating to Dhanga, dated 101 1 Sanvat(S5i A.D.), or just forty-five years before his death. 2 Proc, A.S.B., 1865, 991 S Gives name to the Eahilya Sagar, an artificial lake at Waboba. * The builder of the Kirat Sagar, and probably of the Kalinjar Eort. 6 Father of Parmal and builder of the Madan Sagar. 500 KHAOTYA DHANA. figure of the boar is five and three quarter feet high, eight feet long, and three and a quarter feet broad. The circular roofs of the temples are formed by the overlapping of huge long blocks of stone, which stretch from the capital of one pillar to that of another, and upon both of which they are supported. The others are placed so as to fill up the corners of the square (or other angular figure of which the plan of the roof was formed) by other huge long blocks laid across these interstices diagonally, from the centre of one face to the centre of another. The same occurred above them, smaller blocks being used as the circle contracted, and as the roof tended towards a point. Here a square stone was laid on, resting upon the superincumbent ones. There was no masonry, no plaster of any kind used for the purpose of cementing these slabs to one another, their own weight and position alone being sufiicient to give them permanence — a permanence which has lasted for ages, and which would, unless disturbed by the growing of trees or other disturbing cause, exist for ever. For a full account of the antiquities of Khajurahu, which lies beyond the boundary allotted to this volume, see Cunningham's Archaeological Survey, II., 412. KHAKSIS, a village in Parganah Madhogarh of the Jalaun District, is distant 20 miles from Urai. In 1865 it contained 718 houses and 2,997 inha- bitants ; in 1872 there were 2,726. There is a village school here, attended by 36 pupils, KHANDEH, a village in Parganah and Tahsil Banda of the Banda District, is distant 13 miles from Banda. The population in 1865 was 3,053, and in 1871 was 3,082, consisting for the most part of Diibe Brahmans and Bagri and Mauh^r Thakurs. There is a school and a market on Sundays and Wednesdays, but no trade of any importance. The original inhabitants of the village site are said to have been Ahirs. Thirty years ago the place was flourishing, "but it has declined gradually since that time. There are sixteen Hindu teniples here. The village has an area of 6,871 acres, and is divided into four thohs (or subdivisions), viz., Santh, Taraus, Uparaus, and Bhoja. KHANDEHA, a town in Parganah Chhibun and Tahsili Mau, in the Karwi Subdivision of the Banda District, is distant 36 miles from Allahabad, 60 miles from Banda, 24 miles from Karwi, and six miles from Mau. The population in 1865 was 3,694, and in 1872 was 3,585, consisting chiefly of Kiirmis. There is a village school here, and a bazar on Sundays and Thurs- days. The nearest railway station, Dabaura on the Jabalpur branch of the East Indian Railway, is distant six miles from the village. KHANIYA DHANA, a petty jdg[r in Bundelkhand, in the Gwaliar terri- tory. In 1873 the population was estimated at 6,000 souls, the area at 84 square miles, and the revenue at Rs. 20,000. Although owing allegiance to the British KHARELA. 501 Government from' the time of the Peshwa's cession of his sovereign power in Bundelkhand in 1817, the Chief of this petty State never executed any written engagements until the year 1862, when it was considered expedient to reduce the terms of his allegiance to record before granting him in writing the privi- lege of adoption.^ Ihe jdgir of Khaniyd Dhdna originally formed part of the Orchha State, having been granted by Udit Singh to his younger brother, Aman Singh, about the year 1703 A.D. After the dismemberment of the Orchha State by the Marhattas, the Peshwa granted a sanad for the jdyir to Amir Singh, Aharwalf,. in 1751. Thereafter the sovereignty over Khaniya Dhan4 was for years a subject of dispute between the Marhatta States of Jhansi and Orchha, and after the lapse of Jhansi the British Grovernment inherited the dispute. The jagir- dar, indeed, claimed absolute independence both of the British Government and of Orchha, but in 1862 it was decided thajj, like the " Hasht Bhaya Jdgirs," the jdc/ir o( Kha,mj& Dhhik was directly dependent on the British Oovern- ment, on the grounds that the jdgir had undoubtedly formed a part of the Marhatta conquests in Bundelkhand, and had been granted to Amir Singh by the Peshwa, to whose rights the British Government had succeeded, and that for half a century at least Orchha had exercised no sovereign rights or jurisdiction whatever in Khaniya Dhdnd. Rao Gum4n Singh, R^is of Khaniya Dh4aa, died in December, 1869, and was succeeded by his son, Rao Ohhatar Singh,2 Raja. KHAPTIHA, a village in Parganah and Tahsil Pail&ni of the Banda Dis- trict, is situated on the Ken River, eight miles from Banda, six miles from Paildni, and three miles from the metalled road at Paprainda. The popula- tion in 1865 was 3,819, and in 1871 was 3,709, consisting for the most part of Bais Thdkurs. There are four Hindu temples and one mosque in this village, and also a halkahbandi (or village) school. Broken tiles (khapta) and other remains are found in large quantities near this village, and tradition makes it the site of an ancient town which had been in ruins long before the existing village sprang up. The name supports this account. The area is 10,913 acres. KHARELA, a town in Parganah Jalalpur of the Hami'rpur District, is distant forty miles from the town of Hamirpur. The population in 1865 was 7 879, and in 1872 was 7,809, of whom 3,643 were females. There were 7,504 Hindus (3,492 females) and 305 Musalmans (151 females). The area occupied by the town is 203 acres, giving 38 souls to the acre. Kharela has six mu- hallas (or wards), the names of which are derived from the names of their founders. The village itself is the largest in the district, containing a total area of 18,260 acres. There is a police-station and a halkahbandi (or village) I From Aitch. Treat., III., 253, 456. ~~ " Sel. Rec, For. Dep., G. I., LXXXH., xxxix. 502 KOTRA. school, and a temple to a deity whose name is unknown. It has a bazar and the market-days are Tuesdays and Saturdays, but there is no trade nor any manufacture of importance. The zemindars are Bais Th^kurs, and say their ancestor, Rao Singh, married a daughter of Parm&l, Chandel Eaji of Mahoba, with whom he received a dowry of 52 villages, still held by his descendants ; the greater part of these -vallages now lie in the Native State of Charkh^ri. A mela (or religious fair), called Khajiliya, is held at the tank of Mahamun, outside the village, on the last day of the month of Sdwan. Some days before women sow wheat and barley in earthen vessels, and by the day of Khajiliya, when the plants are grown, they take the vessels with the plants to the tank, bathe them- selves, and break the vessels, distributing the plants to their relations and friends, who, in return, have to make them presents. KOBRA, a village in Parganah Tarahwan and Tahsili Karwi, in the Karwi Subdivision of the Banda District, is distant 37 miles from Allahabad, 56 miles from Banda, and 14 miles from Karwi. The population in 1865 was 2,136, and in 1872, 1,919, consisting chiefly of Brahmans. KOTHI, a petty jdgir in Bundelkhand, of which the principal town lies on the route from Banda to Riwa, 66 miles south-east of Banda and 46 miles north- west of Riw^. The area in 1863 was estimated at 100 square miles, with a population of 30,000 souls and a revenue of about Rs. 50,000.1 The family is Bhagel by caste, and held their lands by yielding submission to every succes- sive conqueror of Bundelkhand. They were not molested by either the Bun- delas or Ali Bahadur, and though on the British occupation the sanad granted to the Raja of Panna in 1807 included Kothi as one of his feudatories, in 1810 a sanad was granted to Lai Duniyapat, the j4girdar then in possession, making him entirely dependent upon the British Government only. L41 Abdat suc- ceeded Lai Duniyapat, and received the right of adoption. A relief of one- quarter of the net revenue is levied on direct successions, and of one-half on successions by adoption. Lai Abdat died in 1866 and was succeeded by his son, Eais Lai Ran Bah&dur Singh, who appears to be on bad terms with his relatives, owing to the arrangements made by his father for providing for them out of the State. The State is under the Pohtical Agent for Bh^gelkhand, resi- dent at Riwa.2 KOTRA, an old and decayed town of Parganah Urai of the Jalaun District, which, jointly with Sayyidnagar, gave its name to a parganah or fiscal subdi- vision, is distant 16 miles from Urai. In 1872 there was a population of 3,987. There is a large export of the al dyed cloth called khariia. Ths Chaukiddri Act is in force and yields a revenue of Rs. 991 a year, from which 15 watchmen are entertained at an annual cost of Rs. 648. 1 Aitcli. Treat., III., 246, 391. In 1873, Dr. Stratton estimates the area at 174 square miles and the revenue at Rs. -30,000. " Sel. Reo. For. Dep., G. I,, LXX., 42, KOTRA GH^T. 503 KOTRA GHAT or Ghdt Kotra, a village in Parganah Mau of the Jhansi District, is distant 52 miles from Jhansi and 12 miles from Mau. The popula- tion in 1865 was 1,066, and in 1872 was 1,073. There is a police outpost here, and a public ferry across the river Dhasan on the Jhansi and Naugaon KoaJ. This village was seized by some Bundela Thakurs, the ancestors of the present proprietors, who hold by the peculiar tenure known as chdkari, thus described by Mr. E. Jenkinson, C.S. : — "The tenure is the only one of its kind in the district. The village was taken about 200 years ago by Bundela Thakurs, the ancestors of the present proprietors, and was granted to them in chdkari — that is, on condition of their providing so many fighting-men and of their performing other services. There were four sardars. The village was divided into two portions, chdkari and - revenue paying. The profits from the latter were devoted to the payment of village expenses. The chdkari portion was divided into 60 chdharis, fifteen of which were managed by each sarddr ; while to the holder or holders of each chdkari a proportionate amount of land was given. Besides the Bundela Tha- kurs, Brahmans and Parihar and Jaiwar Rajputs held chdkaris. When the Marhattas took possession of the country a light quit-rent was assessed upon the village, and at first this demand being merely nominal, was met by the sar- dars from the profits of the revenue-paying portion of the village and of their own holdings. But by degrees the demand was raised, and it was found necessary to apportion it among the different chdkaris, till at length the sum payable on each chdkari amounted to 22 JSdndsdhi rupees. " Since the lapse of the district to the British Government the village has been assessed at full revenue, but the amount payable on each chdkari has re- mained to the present day unaltered. There are now five, instead of four, sub- divisions — three of 15 'chdkaris and two of 7^ chdkaris each. The sarddrs (now called lamharddrs) collect at the rate of Es. 22 on each chdkari, or on each " tami band,^' as the laud of a chdkari is called. These sums and the collec- tions from the common lands are thrown into one fund, and the surplus, after the payment of the Government demand and all expenses, is divided among the members who engage directly with Government for the land-revenue. They alone share all the profits and pay all the losses. " At the time of the preparation of the record of rights many of the holders of chdkaris (tauziwdrs) apphed to be admitted to a share of the profits, or to receive a portion of the common lands equivalent to their ancestral share, as shown in the pedigree table and the village accountant's list. But the lamhar- ddrs objected violently, and such request could not evidently be granted with- out violati ng all customs hitherto existing, and entirely changing the constitu- tion of the village. Accordingly, the record of shares expressed in fractions of a rupee was abolished ; and in the record of rights, the chdkaris, or portions of 504 KULPAHiR. chdkaris, were entered, according to possession, in the names of the different tauziwdrs, and on each of the latter was assessed a sum at the rate of Es. 22 per ehdkari. The lambarddrs have the option of dividing off the common lands into five equal parts : and in accordance with an arrangement made between the lambarddrs and the tauziwdrs, a stipulation has been entered in the engage- ment paper to the effect that should a tauziwdr at any time pay up the quota of the old village debts and liabilities, all of which were of course contracted in the names of the lambarddrs, due upon his ehdkari or chdkaris, ha will, be admitted to the settlement of accounts, will receive his share of the profits from the common lands, and will be entitled to have lands equivalent to his share divided off. In such an event the tauziwdr will of course pay his full quota of the Government demand, and no longer at the rate of Rs. 22 per ehdkari, as at present. In no case, however, can possession in the ehdkari lands be disturbed, and no one can claim to have a re-distribution of these hold- ings. The common lands are held by the lambarddrs, tauziwdrs, and heredi-: tary tenants, all of whom pay rent according to the custom of " thanka" or in a lump sum." KULPAHAR, a town in Parganah Panw^ri of the Hamirpur District, is distant about 60 miles from the civil station. In 1865 the population numbered 6,386 souls, and in 1872, 6,044, of whom 2,992 were females. There were 5,390 Hindus (2,643 females) and 654 Musalmdns (349 females). The area of the town site is 238 acres, giving 25 souls to the acre. The name is said to be derived from the fact of the town being situated in the united villages of Kulhua and Pahariya. The names of the muhallas (or quarters) of the town explain themselves : they are Katra, or market founded by Jagatraj (see Jaitpuk) ; Toriyapura, from the Toriya fort bazar ; Dubian, Satiya, Ghosian, Maulan, and Tilwapuras, Hatwara, and Kalbaria, from a tree called kalbar. The Tahsili has been removed from Siingra here since 1872. Jagat- raj, son of Chhatarsal, Bundela, formed the town, which, however, previously belonged to Banaphar Thakurs, whose descendants are still zaraindars. The latter relate that Kachhis were the first occupants, and they being at feud with the Ahirs of some neighbouring village, called in the Banaphars, to whom in return for the extirpation of their enemies the Kachhis made over the zamin- ddri of their village, but the time when this took place is unknown. Jagatrdj's four sons all lived here, and each built a mansion for himself, the ruins of which still exist. Kesri Singh built the Toriva fort. Local traditions. -. ■, ■ ^ ■?. . ' , . so named from its bemg built on an eminence (toriya tila). The remains of the fort still exist and give their name to this branch of the family. Despat, who overran the Parganah of Jaitpur in _the mutiny, and other outlaws whose bands have now been completely dispersed, belonged to this family. Since it came into the possession of the British Kulpabdr has ktJnch. 505 adrauced considerably, owing probably to its soil, which consists largely of mdr, and produces cotton and al dye in abundance. The public buildings are the new Tahsili (recently completed), the police-statioo, tahsili school sardi, and some very ordinary temples and mosques. The tanks built by the Bundela Eajas are large, and one, that called Gahra, is prettily situated. There are no manufactures of any importance, though country cloths and dyeing afford some employment; but the trade in grain, cotton and al is considerable. The market days are Mondays and Saturdays. The fair called Jalbihdr is held here on the twelfth of the dark half of Bhadon, but creates no trade, and the Ramltld fair is held between Kulpa- har and Jaitpur. The town is closely connected with the Jaitpur Eajas, but except that Jagat- xkj (the first Raja) and his sons resided here more perhaps than they did in Jait- pur itself, and-built mansions and tanks here, there is no local history regard- ing them in the town. Not a single descendant of the family now resides, nor has resided here since it came into the possession of the British, and Parganah Panwari was one of the first acquisitions of the British in this part of Bundel- khand. The present Raja of Charkhari has a share in the zaminddri of the villages, and his is all the present connection between the town and the Bundelas. The Toriya fort is a very small one. Its builder, Kesri Singh, is said to have been of a turbulent disposition, which would seem to have characterized all his descend- ants ; but he, being a very younger son, received but a small jdgir, which fortune, so far from improving, deprived his descendants of, who in disgust made them- selves outlaws. Kulpahdr ought to have been included in the Parganah of Jaitpur, but Kesri Singh, the Raja of Jaitpur, at the time of our taking Bundelkhand opposed us, with the usual result, and consequently had his rdj circumscribed to a baont (52 villages) containing perhaps the poorest villages in his territory, for which the natural beauty of the country but ill-compensated him (see Jaitpur). The Toriya fort could hardly have existed for more than fifty years, for it was not built much before 1750 A.D., and must have been taken by Ali Bahadur when he conquered Jaitpur early in the last decade of the last century, and dur- ing our possession of the town in 1805 the fort was dismantled. KUNCH, a parganah in the Jalaun District of the Jhansi Division, is bounded on the north by a portion of the Datiya State and Parganah Madhu- garh; on the east by Parganahs Jalaun and Urai; on the south by the Sam- thar State; and on the west by the Pahiij river, which separates it from the Gwaliar State. Kunch had, according to the census of 1872, an area of 209 square miles, of which 168 were cultivated. Of the area assessed to Government revenue (200 square miles), 31 square miles were returned as unculturable, 10 square miles as culturable, and .159 as cultivated. There were 116 villages, of which 506 KUNCH. 38 had a population under 200; 38 had between 200 and 500; 26 had between 500 and 1,000; 11 had between 1,000 and 2,000; and two had between 2,000 and 3,000. Kiinch itself had 14,448 inhabitants. The land-revenue from all sources during the same year amounted to Rs. 1,65,181 (or with cesses Es. 1,82,349), which fell on the total area at Re. 1-8-6; on the area assessed to Government revenue at Re. 1-9-7, and on the cultivated area at Re. 1-14-4. The population in 1872 numbered 67,041 souls, giving 320 to the square mile. There were 62,739 Hindus, with 30,180 females, and 4,302 Population. TIT 1 ' 1 ^ Musulmans, with 2,088 females. The principal Hindu divisions are Brahmans, numbering 7,524, with 3,614 females; Rajpdts, 1,643, having 705 females; Baniyas, 3,093, giving 1218 females; and all other castes numbered 50,479 souls, of whom 24,343 were females. The principal Brahman subdivisions are the Kanaujiya, Sanadh, Jajhotiya, Maharashtra, and Marwari. The Rajputs for the most part belong to the Chauhan, Bhadaurij^a, Rahtor, Kirar, Kanaujiya, Sanawadhiya, Gautam, and Katoliya clans, while the Baniyas comprise Agarwals, Ghois, and Umrs. The other castes are the same as those given under' Parganah Jalaun. The occupation statements show that in 1872, 467 male adults were engaged in the learned professions; 3,187 in domestic service; 510 in commerce; 18,382 in tilling the land and tending cattle; 5,232 in petty trades and mechanical arts; and 2,701 as labourers. Of the total population, 3,862 were shown as landholders, 24,805 as agriculturists, and 38^374 as employed in avoca- tions other than agriculture. AH other Statistics are given under the district notice. This parganah originally consisted of 93 villages made over to the British by Holkar in 1806, and subsequently assigned as a life History. •' , ,,, , -r. / • o , ., , , n , grant to Bhima Bai bahiba, daughter of Jaswant Rao Holkar. The administration of the parganah remained in the hands of the British, by whom it was annexed to the Bundelkhand District, and on the forma- tion of the Hamirpur District to Hamirpur. In 1853 Kiinch was transferred to Jalaun, and on the death of Bhima Bai in 1858 the revenues lapsed to the British, subject to a life-pension to her grandson, Gobind Rao. The parganah was removed from the operation of the Regulations by Act XXX. of 1860. To the old parganah 39 villages of Indiirkhi and 28 villages from Duboh were added in 1861, and 18 villages were transferred from Kiinch to Madhugarh, We shall first refer to the fiscal history of the 89 old villages of Kiiaoh forming what is known as the Kaniini Parganah. The first settlement (made in 1807) fixed the demand at Rs. 1,72,517, and the succeeding settlements are shown in the following Early assessment. - .-,.,, table, from which it will be seen that no balance accrued till 1834:— KUNCH. 507 Balance on Year of Name of Settle- Land- Year of Name of Settle- Land- the whole settlement. ment Officer. reTenne. settlement. ment Officer. revenue. term o f settlement. Kb < Ba. Es. 1 805-06 A.D. Mr. J.D.Erekine, 1,72,617 1820-21 to 1 824-25. Mr. Valpy ... 2,18,140 ... 1806-07 to Ditto ... 1,76,929 1825-26 to Ditto ... 2,18,039 • ■• 1808-09. 1829-30. 1809-10 to Mr. J. Wauchopey 1,84,742 1830-31 to Mr. Ainslie... 2,18,017 24,111 1811-12. 1834-35. 1812-13 to Ditto .. 1,89,781 1836-36 to Mr. Pidcock... 2,19,377 2,05,863 18IC-1S. 1840-41. 181 6-1 6 to Mr. Scott Waring, 2,16,533 1841-42 to SirW. Mnir... 2,00 336 1819-20. 1871-72. In 1837 Rs. 1,244 were added on account of two resumed revenue-free vil- lages. The classification of soils in this parganah range thus : — mdr, 64*3 ; kdbar, 26; parila, 8"2 ; rdhar, 1'5. The eastern half consists of first-class mar villages, the western of kdbar and pariia lands of the second class, and a few poor villages of the third class. There are no ravines or broken ground in the parganah. " In most seasons a large part of the parganah enjoys a peculiar means of fertility, which imparts something of the fructifying powers of irri- gation. The territory of Samthar is raised considerably above the level of Kiinch, into which therefore its superfluous rain is poured. The flood extended over several miles enters to the south-west, and moving in a north-westerly direction, traverses the parganah. It sweeps not along as a river, but settles with a widesoread surface on the face of the ground, imparting not only moisture but a rich deposit, and producing a most luxuriant rab{ harvest. This natural irrigation, which is termed the pdu, fertilizes about 22,400 acres. The land subject to it is for the most part included in the first class. But leaving this flood out of sight, the soils of Kiinch are incomparably superior to the richest of any other par- ganah, and their rates are, in consequence, from a fourth to a half higher. The crops produced upon the mdr lands are so luxuriantly rich, and cover the sur- face so completely, that you may pass from village to village and see no traces of their boundaries — no traces even of the division of the fields, excepting the road you are upon, and that, too, sometimes half overgrown with wheat. The first-class villages contain an area of 44,292 culturable acres, of which only 2,689 lie fallow ; and out of 78,966 acres, which is the entire amount of arable land in the parganah, there are but 8,411 acres uncultivated. The great source of the fertility of the soil is its humidity, which is frequently so great as not to permit of the growth of a kharlf crop. To the same cause may be attributed the comparative absence of the dl plant, the roots of which are destroyed by excess of moisture." Thep<2« from Samthar. 508 KUNCH. Assessment of 1841-42. There is a good centre of trade in the town of Kiinch, which contains a largg market for salt, sugar, and cotton. Still Mr. (now Sir William) Muir considered that the parganah was over assessed — first, from the excessive rate both on the cultivated and cul- turable area ; secondly, from a comparison with other parganahs and the known uncertainty of the crops; and thirdly, signs of the difficulty with which the existing revenue was paid were distinctly visible. The general result of -his assessment is given in the following statement : — Former land- revenue Revenue according to deduced rates. New land-re- venue. Decrease Sates per acre of former land-revenue. Rates per acre of new land-revenue. On culti- vated area. On cultur- able area. On cultiva- ted area. On cul- turable area. First ... Second ... Third ... Rs. 1,45,122 65,730 8,525 Rs. 1,38,293 66.858 7,818 Ks. 1,36,202 58,494 6,640 Bs. 11,160 7,327 1,885 Rs. a, p. 3 7 10 2 9 9 2 4 4 Ra. a. p. 3 4 6 2 3 ej 1 10 9 Rs. a. p. 3 4 2 5 2 I 12 3i Rs.a. p. 3 10 t IS 8 1 4 10 Total .... 2,19,377 2,12,968 2,00,336 20,371 3 1 9 2 12 6-6 2 13 5 2 8 7 The soils distributed among the cultivated and culturable, areas in 1841742 were as follows : — ^ ' Class of villages. Mar. Kabar. Parua. Rakar. Total. Acres. Acres. Acres. Acres. Acres. - First — cultivated ... 34,669 6,488 763 693 41,603 „ culturable ... 36,849 6,184 1,102 1,167 44,292 Second— cultivated ... 10,077 10,680 4,115 326 26,198 „ culturable ... 11,108 13,881 4,872 616 29,577 Third — cultivated 637 2,084 956 77 3,764 „ culturable ... 711 2,687 1,699 200 6,097 Total ... 93,041 40,104 13,407 2,969 149,521 At the same time the percentage of each crop to the total area cultivated was as follows : — Kharif crops : joar, 13'5 ; Idjrd, I'O ; cotton, 13"7 ; m.'&ng, 1*5 — total 29-7. RaU crops : wheat, 20-7 ; gram, 25-5 ; al 2*3 ; ahl, 3-5, or a total of 51-5. KUNCH. 509 The new assessment was made by Mr. P. J. White in 1871-72, and is recommended for thirty years from July 1st, 1873. Assessment o£ 1873. , , . • • j The old parganah now contains 95 villages, divided into 110 estates. The average size of each village is 1,065 acres. The total area is 101,173 acres, or 158 square miles; the assessable area 90,892 acres, of which 86,227 acres are cultivated. The depths of the water-bearing strata are as follows: — In 11 villages the depth is under 20 feet; in 37 villages 20 to 35 feet ; in 37 villages 36 to 50 feet ; in fivevillages 51 to 60 feet ; and in one village it is above 60 feet. In four villages there are no wells, yet irriga- tion, like manuring, is neglected. The wells are within or immediately around the village site. The population in 1868 stood at 49,965, of which the culti- vating community numbers 24,886. The soils of the cultivated area are, mai', 38,112 ; hdbar, 36,560 ; par'&i., 9,485, and rnkar 2,070 acres, or in the per- ceatages of 44'2, 42'4, ll'O, and 2 4 respectively. The parganah was divided into three classes for purposes of assessment, villages with mdr predominating being placed in the first, tliose with principally kdbar and mar in the ^econd, and those with chiefly pania. and kdbar in the third class. The percentages of soils and the rent-rates in each class are these : — Penentages of Rent-rates per were of €lllS8. Mir. 67-8 28-4 0-5 Eabar. Paiua. RSkar. M»r. Kabar. Parua. Rakar. I. ... II. ... III. .„ 267 53-8 714 44 14-8 24-4 1 I 3-5 3-7 . Rs. a. 5 1 4 tl 4 b Rs. a. 4 9 8 U 3 12 Bs. a. 3 10 3 4 2 15 Bs. >. a 11 2 2 1 la Mr. White writes ; — " Up to 1840-41 the position of Kiinch was peculiar; it was surrounded by Native States whose lands were aeo eparg . backward in cultivation, and when industry was not secure of its fruits. The population of Kiiuch was thus swollen by immigrants. Its soil was cultivated to the utmost possible extent, and its produce carried an artificially high value, as the market rate was regulated by the grain that had to be imported on pack-bullocks from Mahua, to bring up the supply to the local demand. But now our rule took in much of the surrounding country, eommunicatisns improved, other changes occurred, and the singular advantages «f Kiinch no longer remained. Accordingly in 1841 the revenue was lowered^ bat the burdea was still too great. Ten years afterwards the settlement bega* 5iO KUNCH. to give way, and in 1859 it was reduced to Es. 28,000. The revenue by the present re-settlement is Rs. 1,96,500 in round numbers. In addition, the cesses are ten per cent, on this amount. Of the 158'1 square miles comprising the parganah area, Kiirmis are the proprietors of 77-3 ; Brahmans of 29'3 ; Marwaris of 11-7 ; Giijars of 11-2 ; Lo- dhis of 8'2 ; and Muhammadans of 7'5 square miles ; while the remaining 12 '9 square miles are shared between Thakurs, Kayaths, Telis, Baniyas, Ahirs, and Jats in the order named. The industrious and thifty Kiirmis are the principal cultivators throughout the parganah. The parganah possesses 4,200 ploughs, 9,655 oxen, 2,071 cows, 3,781 buffalos, and 790 wells Agriculture statistics. , ., , inn » i' built by skilled labour. A plough can cultivate 60 Hghas per annum in the mar soil, or 40 for the rabi and 20 for the k/iarif crops ; 40 highas per annum in kdbar, or 25 in the first and 16 in the second crop ; 30 in pat^iia and rakar, or 20 and 10 in the two harvests respectively. The proportion of the bigha to the acre is 2'145. Of the whole cultivated area the rabi crops cover no less than 75,552 acres, and the kkarif cvo^b only 10,675 acres. The details are as follows : — RaU, wheat, 1,687; wheat and gram mixed, 67,549 ; gram, 5,035 ; barley, 214 ; alsi, 513; dye plants, 155 ; garden produce, 400. Kharif, cotton, 5,532; jodr, 3,869; hdjra, 973; indigo, 93; kodo, 106; garden produce, 70; other crops, 32. There are no whole revenue-free villages ; but there are 4,258 acres of revenue-free plots, of which 323 acres are maintained for the lives of the holders and the rest are in perpetuity. The Pahiij river is to the west of Kiinch ; it is not navigable. Several roads, bat at present all fair-weather ones, lead to the town of Kiinch. The road .from Jhansi to the Phaphiind Railway Station in the Etawa District, via Kiinch and Shergarh Ghat on the Jamna, is to be metalled, and the road from Kiinch to Urai is a raised and bridged one.^ KUNCH, the principal town in the parganah of the same name in the Jalaua District, is situated on the Kalpi road, 42 miles from Kalpi and 19 miles from Urai in latitude 25°-59'-30" and longitude 79°-ll'-55." In 1865 the town contained 14,848 inhabitants, living in 4,035 houses. In 1872 the inhabitants numbered 14,448 souls, of whom 7,139 were females. There were 11,956 Hindus (5,908 females) and 2,492 Musalmdns (1,231 fe- males). There were 2,724 enclosures, of which 436 were occupied by Musalmans, The houses built by skilled labour numbered 3,375, and of these Musalm4ns occupied 24. Of the common hvjts, 507 were inhabited by Musal- mans and 2,466 by Hindiis. The census shows of the total population, that ^ The following references to the Board's Records will give the full fiscal history of Kuncb: —14th April, 1807, No. 8 ; 12th March, 1808, No. 18 ; 23rd March, 180e, Nos. 3, 4 ; aist Feb- ruary, 1809, No. 64 ; I7th March, 1809, No. 23; 26th January, 1810, No. 20; 3rd May, 1811, No. 10; 28th Decemher, 1811,No. I ; 2Bth January, 1812, No. 10; 2nd July, 1816, No. Hi 31st March, 1818, 21st July, 1818, and 26th August, 1821, No. 1. Kt5NCH. 511 113 were landowners, l,Mi were agriculturists and 12,371 followed avocations other than agriculture. The occupation statement gives the following trades as pursued by more than one hundred of the male adult population: — Beggars, 114; flour-dealers, 112; labourers, 286; cotton-cleaners, 106; cultivators, 706; oil-makers, 214; petty dealers, 1,124; servants, 927 ; shoe-makers, 181 ; and weavers, 468. Kiinch is the residence of an Extra Assistant Commissioner, who is usually a Sub-Magistrate of the first class, in charge of Parganahs Kunch and Madhu- garh. There is also a tahslli and a police-station, with 28 regular police. The municipal police number 35, and are paid from octroi duties levied under Act VL of 1868. There is a good dispensary supported by subscription, and a tahsili school attended by 52 pupils; also a girls' school with 25 pupils. There are four police outposts in the parganah at Bhenr, Kailiya, Sunau, and Mau Mihauni. In 1804, Colonel Fawcett, who commanded the British troops in Bundelkhand, sent a force of seven companies to reduce the fort of Amanta „ , Malaya, about five miles from Kiinch. The kiladdr, Amir Khan. , ., m • while offering to surrender and negotiating terms, sent word to the partazan leader, Amir Khdn, who was then engaged in plun- dering Mau and Irichb, and on the 22nd May, 1804, the Amir in person, marching by night, detached the Pindaras of his party to plunder the camp, whilst he divided the main body into three parties to attack the force in the trenches. The British battalions formed square and drove off the Afridis and Dakhanis of the Amif's left wing, who, however, made their way around between the fort and bazar and attacked the British troops in the rear, whilst Amir Kbdn himself charged them in front with the right wing and drove them from the trenches to their camp, with the loss of two howitzers, two twelve-pounders, one six-pounder, and all the tumbrils and baggage. The British loss was severe, amounting to two companies of native infantry and about fifty European artillerymen. The British force then retreated in safety to Kunch, and Amir Khan retired to Irichh. The next day the Pindaras returned towards Kiinch, and their leader, hearing of the advance of two companies by Kalpi to Kiinch, by a forced march succeeded in arriving at their encampment at Kdlpi at night, when he attacked and overpowered the detachment, but subsequently released their leader. Amir Khan then plundered the towns of K^lpi and -Ata, but Kiinch was saved by the remnants of the force that had been engaged at Malaya. Returning again in June the Pindara force was en- tirely broken and dispersed by the British troops under Colonel Shepherd. Kiinch was several times occupied by the rebel troops under Barjor Singh dur- ing the mutiny in 1857-58. Kiinch formed a mahal of Sirkar Irichh, and yielded a revenue of Bs. 46,295" in Akbar's reign. 512 kiJnch. K^Dch is not connected with any other important town by means of a well- made road. The road to Urai is a well-kept, unmade road ; the road to Jalaun a cart-tract following the winding of the customs' hedge ; that from Punch, on the Jhansi road, a dis- tance of 16 miles, is also unmade, and as a rule apparently not well repaired. The customs' hedge runs close past the town on the south and west sides, cut- ting it off from the Raja's countries below. The most important men complain very much of the injury the trade of the town has experienced since this hedge was made. It appears that before that time many people from the Samthar, Gwaliar, and Datiya country habitually frequented the Kiinch markets for the purchase of their ordinary requirements and for the sale of their produce, but since that time these people have gradually ceased to couie to Kiinch, because of their dislike to the examinations to which their carts and bundles are sub- jected to at the gateways in the customs' hedge. The site of the town is nearly level, and is enclosed by a shallow ndld run- ning along the south and east border, and a shallow ndld running along the west border, which form the commencing branches of a rather important wa'a which runs northward past Jalaun, and then eastward for many iriles to end in the Jamna not far from Kalpi. The town consists essentially of a business end to the east, and a quiet wide-spread country village part to the west. Jn this quiet part in the west outskirt there is the high site of an old ruined mud fort, on which the tahsil and police buildings stand now. The east or. business end is first, noticeable for a great tank in the outskirts, called Grobind Rao's Tal, made 120 years ago. It is fully 200 yards square, built with eight steps of good masonry on all sides, and a little cupola at each comer. The steps are all uncovered, and the bottom can be seen in the corners, but the tank contains a sheet of water of some depth and the water is said to be several feet deep in the middle. The brickwork of the western half of the tank seems to have sunk considerably. The business part of the town commences immediately beyond the tank, with a recently established encamping-ground. This is rented for Rs. 12 a year from a faHr whose grove it is. It contains fair old mango trees, but the surface is low and soft, and the cart-wheels sink deep into it. Past the new encamping-ground is the Riiihdi Mandi, mostly a cotton and wheat market, a longish wide roadway, high at the sides and low in the mid- dle, immade, the shops on each side poor and some ruinous. At right angles to this is the Giirai, a market-place principally for g'&r, tobacco, and rice. Its roadway is unmade and undrained, and the shops are very poor looking. The nimak hdta (or salt market) opens off from this, also at an angle, and is a widish street, with poor shops, but principally noticeable for its broken ruinous houses. From the principal market-places bazar-ways pass in several directions, all nar- row, all unmade, and undrained, and all the shops poor Iookipg._ Sometimes^ KUTHAUND. 513 where a continaous street might have existed, a shop has been built in the way, so that fhe street behind is reached by a narrow way on each side of the shop. No such thing as a straight well-made road exists in the town : all are' crooked, narrow, and undrained. The school-house stands well in the midst of this business part, at the end of the only little bit of wide straight bazar-way right across the road. It is shaded by a fine plpal tree, which has a Mahadeo at its foot on a neatly-kept platform. The precincts of the school are a busy bazar-way on three sides, with a fair-sized, but ill-kept, courtyard at the back. Going further westward is the Mdnik Chaule, a general bazar apparently, of several streets, with a thoroughfare, however, only through the gateways which shut off its main way from the rest of the town. The shops in Mdnik Cliauh, too, are poor ; ruined houses in it are numerous, and the owners of the houses com- plain very much here, as elsewhere in the town, of the decline of trade and of their poverty now and inability to repair their houses. The general aspect of the business part of Kiinch is that of a much neglected place. The bazar-ways now carry all the rain drainage from the housetops. The great quiet western part consists, of here and there a brick house surrounded by many mud-built houses, and is inhabited principally by cultivators. In this part there is a kunkur-made roadway extending from thetahsildari for some distance towards the business part of the town, but the road is crooked and kunkur-made in parts only. The roads generally of the western part are neither made nor drained, nor as a rule repaired, and differ little from the roadways of an ordinary village. With regard to drain- age, it may be said that with the best possible opportunities for the purpose the town site is not drained at all, either inside or in the outskirts. The ndlds, instead of having been carefully kept as drainage-channels, for which nature intended them, have been much cut into, their beds dug into holes, and the ordi- nary cart-road or track around the town runs sometimes along the bank of the ndid and sometimes in its bed; and altogether a more miserable, broken state of surface than that of the Kunch precincts in many places would be hard to find.^ The Municipal Act (VI. of 1868) is in force in Kiincli. The total income from all sources in 1871-72 amounted to Rs. 13,077, ws,, octroi, Rs. 8,405; mis- cellaneous, Rs. 577; balance of previous year, Rs. 4,095, showing an incidence of 9 annas 9 pies per head of the'population. The expenditure for the same year was for establishment, Rs. 4,681; public works, Rs. 1,321; education, Rs. 1,000; cha- ritable objects, Rs. 81, and miscellaneous, Rs. 210, leaving a reserve of Rs. 5,837. The affairs of the municipality are managed by a committee consisting of three official members and six membets chosen by election. KUTHAUND, a village in Parganah Jalaun of the Jalaun Kstrict, is situated on the Jalaim road, 30 miles from Urai. The population in 1872 was """ '"' > From Planck's Eep., 1871, p.23. 514 XALATPUB, 1,399. It was the former residence of the tahsilddr of Kandr Parganah'', which was in 1863-64 absorbed in the neighbouring parganahs. The old town of Kanar, which gave its name to the parganah, has been entirely swept away by the Jamna. KURAHI, a village in Parganah Aug^si and Tahsil Baberii of the Banda District, is distant 20 miles from Banda and 12 miles from Baberii. Th6 population in 1865 was 2,312, and in 1871 was 2,392, consisting for the most part of Pathau Musahn^ns converted a few generations ago from Hinddism. The area of this village is 4,034 acres. There is a school here. KURARA, a town situated in Parganah Hamirpur of the Hamirpur Dis- trict, about ten miles from the civil station, on the Kalpi road. Population in 1872 was 4,897, and in 1865 was 4,330. It has two wards, the Khan and Muli, which are said to have been so called after the two sons of Nyai Singh, but when and under what circumstances cannot be ascertained. It has probably improved in position since our possession of the district. It has now a police- station, a post-ofEce, and a halkahbandi (or village) school. It has weekly mar-^ kets on Sundays and Thursdays, and a considerable trade in grain, cotton, and al dye. It was the seat of a tahsili until a short time before the mutiny. The Marwaris and Baniyas of the town are wealthy, but live after the same manner as their poorer neighbours, without any pretensions to elegance or even comfort. LAHOHURA GHAT or Ghat Lahchura, a village on the river Dhasan, in Parganah Mau of the Jhansi District, 50 miles from Jhansi on the Ha- mirpur road and ten miles from Mau. The population in 1865 was 982, and in 1872 was 904. There is a public ferry here across the Dhasdn, a second class police-station, and a district post-oflfice. LALATPUR, Lalitpur (Lullutpoor), the chief town of the district of the samename, lies in latitude 24°-2l'-i0" and longitude 78°-27'-50''', on the Jhansi and Sagar road. The population in 1865 numbered 9,258 souls, and in 1872 was 8,976, of whom 4,513 were females. There were 6,323 Hindus (3,131 females) and 372 Musalmans (190 females). The area of the town site is 147 acres, giving 61 souls to the acre. There were formerly fourteen muhallas (or wards), and there are now sixteen, as follows: — Bansi'pura, Chanbiydnapura, Nadipura, Sahariyanapura, Sanichara bazar, Buddhwara bazar, Katra, Nanga^ pura, Ajitapura, Lakhariyapura, Barepura, Raur, Bazaryapura, and Taliyd- pura. The two new muhallas were formed at the introduction of the Municipal Act, and are known as Nos. 1 and 2. The inhabitants are for the most part agriculturists, and there is no trade or manufacture unconnected with agricultural pursuits. • Tradition ascribes the founding of Lalatpur to a Raja Sumer Singh from the Dakhan, who. named it after his wife, Lalita. A tank in liALATPUK. 515 \rliicli he is said to have bathed still bears his name. He is said to have been on his way to the Ganges to try the efficacy of its waters for some cutaneous disease from which he was suffering, and fell ill while encamped near the tank. His wife had a dream in which she was recommended to induce her lord to try the tank water, which was as good as the Ganges; he did so and recovered, and settled on its bank. Another legend of this district states that in ancient times, or during the aboriginal " Gond E^j," there were in the district two powerful Gond chiefships — one to the north, called Haraspur, and the other to the south, called Diidhi. These two chieftainships marched or adjoined each other at Lalatpur, where close to the zila school a stone is to this day pointed out as a boundary pillar. In corroboration of this legend, the rates of rent are there called Haraspuri and Diidhi. The Haraspuri prevail to the north and Dudhi rates to the south of Lalatpur. Eent- rates, here called darbandi, are elsewhere known as jinswd?- rates or rents fixed on different crops grown. Further evidence of the truth of the tradition that Diidhi, now an insignificant hamlet of about forty huts, was once a large and import- ant place is found in the existence of ruins in the jungle for miles round the present hamlet and lake. There are throughout the district great numbers of Gond and Jain temples to be found, all of which have been more or less injured by time or Muhammadan invaders. These temples are all of stone, and the ruins of some of them — for example those at Diidhi, Chandpur, and Deogarh — are still in fair preservation and worthy of attention. The town is built on the west bank of the Sahjad Nadi, a sandy stream ; its bed much studded with red rocks. Northwards the town site is bounded by a branch of the same nadi, and like it in character, but smaller. The town site is fairly r.aised; the soil mostly a reddish gravel, underlaid pretty closely by rock, so that the well golas rest on rock. The nadis serve admirably to drain the site after heavy rainfall, and there are many natural waterways down to them. Lalatpur is characterized by a remarkably wide highway running from east to west; along its southern border a well-made and well-kept road in every respect, drained by deep cuttings on each side to a natiiral drainage channel running down to the Sahjad. Formerly the principal bazar used to be on this road, and some good shops remain there now, but the crowd of a bazar was found inconvenient and was accommodated elsewhere. This main road partakes in some measure with its well-built and white-washed masonry houses, the picturesqneness which charac- terizes Bundelkhand towns. The police-station and the dispensary are situated on this road. The roadway is lighted at night by lamps carried on stone lamp-posts. From about its centre a short roadway passes northwards to the Katra bazar, which is the business part of the town, and was made eight years ago by Captain Tyler assisted by Mr. Hicks. It consists of a fair-sized square,- 516 LALATPTJE. perliaps 120 yards wide, with shops on all sides, and in the centre is a long bazar building under one roof, divided into shops. The open space around this building is wide, well-gravelled, and drained, and trees have been planted along its centre on both sides. This Katra forms an admirable centre to the town. From the Katra the town stretches in all directions, but principally northwards. The streets are narrow, unmade, rather tortuous, and wind about midst houses which are often well built of brick or unshaped stone, for stone is plentiful, but mostly mud built. Many of the narrow ways have a stony surface in patches. Many carved stones of black 'granite may be seen in the town as isolated posts and door-steps, and at one place there are Buddhist remains of square pillars, with cruciform capitals, now part of a Hindii temple (0. P.) The Municipal Act (VI. of 1868) is in force in Lalatpur. The total income .. . from all sources in 1871-72 amounted to Es. 8,115, OTs., octroi, Es. 5,935 ; miscellaneous, Es. 528 ; balance of previous year, Es. 1,652, showing an incidence of 9 annas 1 pie per head of the popu* lation. The expenditure for the same year was for 6stabiishment, Es. 3,108; public works, Es. 2,920 ; charitable objects, Es. 162 ; and miscellaneous, Es. 160, leav- ing a reserve of Es. 1,765. The affairs of the municipality is managed by a com- mittee consisting of four official members and eight members chosen by election. LALATPUE (LuUutpoor), a parganah in the tahsili and district of the same name, had according to the census of 1872 an area of 438 square miles and 11 acres, of which 99 square miles and 319 acres were cultivated. Of the area charged with land-revenue (363 square miles and 489 acres), 49 square miles and 166 acres were returned as unculturable, 135 square miles and 214 acres as culturable, and 79 square miles and 109 acres as cultivated. The returns collected at the last settlement in 1864-65 give a total area of 437 square miles, and 51 acres, of which 82 square miles and 261 acres were revenue free and 27 square miles and 195 acres were held on an ubari tenure. Of the remaining . area assessed to land-revenue (327 square miles and 235 acres), 5 square miles and 566 acres were returned as revenue-free ; 45 square miles and 219 acres as unculturable; 198 square miles and 441 acres as culturable waste ; and 77 square piles and 298 acres as cultivated. To this should be added 25 square miles and 591 acres cultivated in ubari estates. The number of villages in 1872 amounted to 1 48, of which 72 were returned with les's than 200 inhabitants-; 48 with from 200 to 500; 22 with from 500 to 1,000 ; five with from 1,000 to 2,000 ; and one between 5,000 and 10,000. The settlement records give 168 villages in 1864-65. The district map sufficiently shows the boundaries of the parganah and the position of the principal towns. There is only six per cent, of irrigation, owing to the large quantity of moti soil to the south and centre of the parganah. The harvest is about 70 per cent, rain crops. There are 52 villages inhabited by Thaknrs, or about 31 per cent. LALATPUR. 517 The first settlement of this parganah was made by Captain Blako from T,. , , . , 1843-44 to 1847-48, at an initial land-revenue of Fiscal history. _ _ ' Es. 36,661, rising to Rs. 46,743, or excluding uhari (or quit-rent) tenures (Rs. 2,091) Rs. 44,652. The second settlement, made by Captain Harris for 1848-49 to 1852-53, commenced with Rs. 40,007 and rose to Rs. 55,008, exclusive of ubari (Rs. 2,091). The third settlement was effected by Captain Gordon for 1853-54 to 1859-60, at an initial revenue of Rs. 36,67], excluding the same amount of uhari, and rising to Rs. 43,020. The fourth settlement, by Captain Tyler, from 1860-61, gave an initial revenue of Rs. 41,211, resulting on the average of five years preceding the new settlement in 1865-66 in an average revenue of Rs. 34,545, after deducting the fixed ubaii of Rs. 2,091. Colonel James Davidson's assess- ment in 1865-66, reported in 1869, gave a land-revenue of Rs. 34,545, or uhari, and Rs. 389 as cesses on revenue-free holdings — total Rs. 38,999. This in many cases represents a progressive land-revenue, reaching its maximum of Rs. 36,536 in 1872, at which sum it has been confirmed until the 30th June, 1888. The incidence of this initial assessment on the cultivated area falls at eleven annas one pie, and on the culturable area at three annas one pie. In 1872 the land-revenue stood at Rs. 38,665, including uhari, or Rs. 43,287 with cesses; while the amount paid as rent and cesses by cultivators was estimated at Rs. 77,330. The land-revenue then fell on the total area at two annas two pie per acre ; on the area paying Government revenue at two annas seven pie; and on the culti- vated area at nine annas nine pie. The total population in 1872 numbered 56,074 souls, giving 128 to the square mile. Amongst these, 53,391 were Hindus, of whom 24,855 were females ; 2,527 were Musalmans ^^959 females). The Hindus contained 5,847 Brahmans, with 2,808 females ; 4,834 Rajputs, having 2,142 females ; 2,586 Baniyas, showing 1,264 females, and all other castes numbered 40,124 souls, of whom 1,864 were females. The principal Brahman subdivisions are the Kanaujiya, Gaur, Sanadh, and Jajhotiya. The Rajptits chiefly belong to the Bundela, Panwar, Gaur, Chauhan, Patsariya, Jaiswar, Gautam, Bijhariya, Kuchhaura, Tanak, Parihar, and Dbundela clans. The Baniyas comprise Ghois and Parwars. Amongst the other castes are found Ahirs, Jhajhariyas, Kahars, ChamArs,-Kurmis, Basors, Kayaths, Kdchhis, Nais, Lodhas, Telis, Ghosis, Barhais, Khagars, Lobars, Chhipis, Bangars, Malls, Gara- riyas, Kumh^rs, Sonars, Darzis, Dhobi's, and Joshls. 1,310 males are able to read and write, amongst whom are 48 Musalinans. The occupation statements show that 166 male adults belong to the learned professions ; 4,610 are domestic servants ; 1,011 are engaged in commerce ; 9,094 in tilling the land and tending cattle; 4,007 in mechanical arts and petty trades ; and 2,687 are labourers. Of the total population, 1,160 are sb6wn as landholders, 25,395 as agriculturists, 518 . LUGHASI, and 29,519 as engaged in occupations other than agriculture. The remaining statistics are given under the district notice. LALATPUR, a tdhsil in the Lalatpur District, comprises the Parganahs of Lalatpur, Bansi, T41bahat, and Bdlabahat, having an aggregate area of 1,059 square miles and 212 acres, and a population of 118,964 souls, of whom 63,087 were males, giving 113 to the square mile. Of these, 13 were insane; 11 were idiots ; 24 were deaf and dumb ; 98 were blind; and 14 were lepers. The land- revenue in 1872 stood" at Rs. 77,551, or with cesses Rs. 87,277, falling at ten annas on the cultivated, and two annas two pie on the culturable area. Only 193 square miles and 150 acres were cultivated. All other statistics are given under the different parganahs and need not be repeated here. LAURI, also known as Lukhri, a village in Parganah Ohhibiin and T^hsili Man, in the Karwi Subdivision of the Banda District, is distant 50 miles from Allahabad, 52 miles from Banda, ^2 miles from Karwi, and 10 miles from Mau. The population in 1865 was 1,149, and in 1872 was 1,067, consisting chiefly of Kurmis. There is a village school here. A fair is held here in Chait (March- April), at which five or six thousand peiDple assemble. At the distance of a quarter of a mile from the town are the ruins of an old fort, built on a hill known by the name of Lukhri. Kalika Debi, a place of pilgrimage of considerable resort, is situated on an adjoining hill. At the foot of the first hill is a tank built with stone, containing in its interior a stone figure of an elephant, with a Hindi inscription giving the date, Sanvat 1526, (corresponding to 1469 A.D.), which in all probability is the date when the fort and tank were completed. Both are attributed to one Raja Bhar. LUGHASI, a small jdgir in Bundelkhand; is bounded on the south-west, south, and south-east by the Chhatarpur State, and on all other sides by Parganah Jaitpur of the Hamirpur District. The chief town of the same name, having a bazar and fort, lies on the route from Kalpi to Jabalpur, 86 miles south of the former and 183 miles north of the latter. According to the Surveyor- General's map in 1863 the area was 30,189 acres, or 47-17 square miles, with a population of 3,500 souls and a revenue estimated in 1873 to amount to Rs. 8,000. The Lughdsi family is an offshoot of the Pannd rdj, and was represented at the introduction of British rule by Dhirdj Singh, grandson of Hardi S^h of Panna (see PannX), who held eleven villages both under the Bundelas and dur- ing the period of Ali Bah4dur's authority. After the establishment of the British Government he received a sanad in 1808 for these eleven villages after executing the usual deed of allegiance.^ In consequence of the infirmities of old age, Dhiraj Singh, in 1814, requested permission to abdicate in favour of his second son, Sardar Singh, in preference to his eldest son, Padam Singh, who 1 Aitch. Treat., III., 266, dated 8th December, leos ; Ibid, 268, 272^ MADHOGAEH, 519 four years "before had rebelled against him, and only submitted before a detach- ment of British troops, and on receiving a separate assignment of land for his support. This was sanctioned, on condition of Padam Singh being permanently secured in his jdc/ir, in order that he might not be driven by his necessities to any desperate steps in asserting his claim to'the succession. It was not con- sidered necessary to issue a new sanad to Sardar Singh. Dhirij Singh died in 1819. During the mutinies of 1857 half of the villages of Lughasi were laid waste by the rebels, in consequence of the fidelity of Sardar Singh to the British Government. In reward for his services Sardar Singh received the title of Rao Bahadur, a jdgir of Rs. 2,000 a year, a dress of honour worth Rs. 10,000, and the privilege of adoption, which was subsequently confirmed by sanad. Sardar Singh died on the 8th April, 1860, and his son, Murat Singh, having died previously, he was succeeded by his grandson, Hira Singh, and he by Rao Khet Singh. The Chief has engaged to keep clear roads through the jungles and take care of the grass preserves in the jdgir which was granted to his grandfather,' comprising the villages of Jfnjhan, Nimkhera, and Chaukhandeh in Targanah Panwari, and Kanror in Parganah Chaitpur. LUGTARA, a village in Parganah and Tdhsil Banda of the Banda District, is situated nine miles from Banda. The population in 1865 was 3,222, and in 1871 was 2,795, consisting chiefly of Dikhit Rajputs. The village has been in a state of decadence since 1815. A. D. There is a tahsili school established here. There are four mahdls in this village,^ called Biratiya, Awasthi, Baghan, and Sadwai, making together two thoks (or subdivisions). The total area is 6,099 acres. MADHOGARH or Madhugarh, the principal town of the parganah of the same name in the Jalaun District, also known as Raniju, is situated 27 miles from Urai. In 1865 it contained 642 houses, with 2,967 inhabitants, and in 1872 there was a population of 2,718. It is the residence of a tahsildar, and has a police-station with 15 regular police. There is also a school and a dis- pensary. The Chaukidari Act is in force and yields a revenue of Rs. 250 a year, from which five watchmen, at a cost of Rs. 210, are entertained. MADHOGARH, a parganah and tahsil in the Jalaun District, had, accord- ing to the census of 1872, an area of 282 square miles, of which 203 were cul- tivated. Of the area assessed to Government revenue (193 square miles), 38 square miles were returned as uaculturable, 17 square miles as culturable, and 138 as cultivated. There were 231 villages, of which 103 had a population under 200 ; 82 had between 200 and 500; 27 had between 500 and 1,000 ; 11 had between 1,000 and 2,000 ; 7 had between 2,000 and 3,000 ; and one had be- tween 3,000 and 5,000. The land-revenue from all sources during the same year amounted to Rs. 1,32,826 (or with cesses Rs. 1,46,808), which fell on the 520 MAHOBA. total area at eleven annas nine pie ; On the area assessed to Government reve- nue at Re. 1-1-2 ; and on the cultivated area at Re. 1-6-4. The population in 1872 numbered 89,165 souls, giving 316 to the square mile. There were 86,475 Hindus, with 38,810 females, and 2,690 Musalm^ns, with 1,223 females. The principal Hindu divisions are Bnthmans, numbering 16,546, with 7,306 females ; Rajputs, 13,764, having 5,421 females ; Baniyas, 3,184, giving 1,414 females; and all other castes numbered 52,981 souls, of whom 24,669 were females. The principal Brahman subdivisions are the Kanaujiya, San^dh, Jajhotiya, Maharashtra, Tewari, and Abnashi. The Rajputs belong for the most part to the Kachhwaha claa (over 6,000j ; next come Gaurs, Parihdrs,' Sengars, Ghauh^ns, Bhadauriyas, Rathors, Kirars, Tonwars,Chandels, Bais, Panwd;rs, Dhakras, Angdailas, Charnar, and Bargujars.' The Baniyas are principally of the Ghoi, Agarwal, and Parwar subdivisions. The other castes hardly differ from those given under Parganah Jalaun, adding a few Malldhs, iWahajans, Dhiinas, Mochis, Baris, Dangis, Raj, Baniyas, Ahirs, and Pareyas. The occupation statements show that in 1872, 392 male adults were engaged in the learned professions; 3,155 in domestic service; 1,276 in commerce ; 19,003 in tilling the land and tending cattle ; 4,240 in petty trades and mechanical arts; and 4,397 as labourers. Of the total population, 5,557 were shown as landholders, 44,686 as agriculturists, and 37,922 as employed in avocations other than agriculture. All other statistics are given under the dis- trict notice. MAHOBA, the chief town of the Tahsll of the same name in the district of Hamirpur, lies on the route from Banda to 84gar, 36 miles south-east of the former, and on the route from Hamirpar to Naugaon cantonments, from the first of which it is distant 54 miles in 25°-17''-40'' north latitude and 79"-54'-40"' east longtitude. The population of Mahoba itself, with the adjacent vil- lao-es of Dariba and Bhatipura, was in 1855, 7,846 ; in 1865, 6,413 ; and in 1872 was 6,977, of whom 3,364 were females. There were 5,549 Hindus (2,651 females) and 1,428 Musalmans (713 females). The area of the sites comprises 194 acres, giving 36 souls to the acre. Act XX. of 1856 is in force and yields a revenue of Rs. 2,631, falling at six annas per head of the population. The ex- penditure in 187 1-72 amounted to Rs. 1828. The name Mahoba' is derived from the great sacrifice (mahotsava) performed by its founder, Chandra Varmma, as a purificatory ceremony on account of his mother's frailty about 800 A.D. The town is divided into three 1 A purtiou of the materials for this article has been supplied by Mr. W. Martin, C.S. See also Biirgesa' account of Mahoba, Sel. Rec. Gov,, N.-W. P., III. (N. S.), 135 ; and Preeling Mahoba, J. A. S., Ben, XXVIIL, 369 : Sel. Eeo., N. W. P., 0. S., III., 417. Temples at Maho- ba and Khajurahu and inscriptions there : J. A. S., Ben., VIII., Ifi9; Proc , 1865, 99 ; Dowson^s Elliot, I., 383 ; Cunningham's Archse. Rep., II., 439, and 1864-65, page 68. Mahoba is the MaomoUobba of TieSoathaler (Bernoulli, I,, 243), MAHOBA. 521 distinct portions, — the one to the north of the hill known as purdnd kilah (old fort) ; the top of the hill known as hhitari Idlah (inner fort), and that to the south known as Dariba. The wards or quarters of the town are known as Tiwaripura, Kachhipura, Shaikhonkepura, and Mahkpura. The last is supposed to be so named after an Arabian adventurer, Malik Shah, who is mentioned in the Mirat-i-Masaiidi as having canquered Mahoba for the faithful. His tomb outside the ciij is known as Malikji-ke-dargah. It is also said of him that he conquered the Bhar Raja's fourteen sons, whose wives performed sati (or self- immolation) at the place known as Chaudah Rani ke sati. Mahoba has lost the importance it once possessed as the capital of the Chandel Rajas, and its present site is probably but a small portion of that it once occupied ; it is again, however, beginning to advance, though slowly. Long after the decay of the Chandels it was made a place of importance by a large colony of Banjaras (or grain merchants) settling here. They created, as it were, a new village to the east of the old town, erecting substantial stone houses, many of which are still in such good order as to show how recent their occupation was. There is nothing wonderful in their choosing this spot, situated as it is on~ one of the great roads to Central India, as the centre of their operations, but their sudden disappearance from the scene cannot fail to create surprise. Mr. Balfour however, writing of these people in the Asiatic Society's Journal for January, 1844, gives a reason which may in this matter be accepted as the true explanation. He states that they originally came from Rajpiitana, carrying on traffic as grain merchants by laden bullocks, welcome everywhere in seasons of scarcity, supplying armies in war, and respected by both parties, each being equally interested in their safety. A ^ime of hostility or dearth was a period of activity to them, and they rejoiced in the troublous times that en- abled them, and them alone, to accumulate wealth in safety ; but our success restored peace in India ; the armies remain quiet in cantonments; cultivation 'is uninterrupted; and the occupation of the Banjara is gone. When disease swept away their bullocks, the community being too impoverished to purchase others broke up and dispersed. The present site of Mahoba is unhealthy, a great part of the town being lower than the Madan Sagar lake, which skirts it on one side ; but its position is otherwise favourable for trade, and its communications with Banda, Hamir- pur, and the independent States of Charldiari and Chhatarpur good. The princi- pal public buildings are the t^hsili, police-station, post-office, school, dispensary, sarai, bazar, and traveller's bungalow. There is no modern mosque or temple worthy of notice. The bazar is called Grantganj, after the Collector who built it; the gateway constructed at his expense is a handsome ornament to the town. There is a small trade in grain, EngHsh and country cloths, and p&n, which is 522 MAHOBA. cultivated to some extent, thougli not so much as formerly. There are two fairs of local importance — Khajiliya, held on the banks of the Ki'rat Sagar on the first of the dark half of Bhadon; and the Siddh, held on the Gokhan pahar outside the town in the same month. Amongst the inhabitants, the Kdzis and Misr Brah- mans take the lead; the former bear a bad character for turbulence, deceit, and being generally ill-disposed ; the latter are mere money-lenders. There are a few Musalmans who are for the most part descendants of Hindu converts. As might be expected, the neighbourhood abounds in traces of the buildings erected by the Chandel dynasty: there are the R^m kund. Antiquities. . •' . •' . . . . Suraj kund, the fort, the temple of Muniadevi with the Dewaldip; Rahilya, Kalyaa, Madan, Yijaya and Kirat Sagars or lakes ; the Kakri Math on an island in the Madan Sagar, and the haithahs and carvings around the same lake and the site of Alhan and Udal's house. The tomb of Jalhan Khan, the dargah of Pir Mubarak Shah, constructed of the fragments of a Saiva temple which had probably been built by Kirtti Varmma between 1065 and 1085 A. D. or, according to local tradition, by Chandra Varmma himself, and a mosque built of Chandel stones, have come down from Muhammadan times. Jalhan Khdn is said to have accompanied the son of the Raja of Kanauj to aid Parm41, the last Chandel, in his war with Prithiraj ; he was slain at the passage of the Betwa, and was buried on the top of the cone-shaped hill near Kirat Sagar. Mubarak Shah is said to have been a Hindu prince of a country called Haiia, who turned /a faV. The mosque which is situated in the west part of the town outside the Bhanisa darwaza of the fort has an inscription in Persian which sets forth its having been built in the reign of Ghiyas-ud-din Tughlak, in May 1322 A. D., by one Malik Taj-ud-din Ahmad. The following is Mr. Blochmann's translation (Proc. A. S. B., 1873, J3):— " I. By the favour of God the good news arrived that the mosque had been built at Mahoba. 2. During the reign of the king of the seven zones, the centre of royalty, the asylum of Islam. 3. Ghijas-uddunyawaddin, a second Jam, whose throne is (as highas) the heaven, Tughluq, the king of the world. 4. A king who, like Alexander, by the force of his club and sword conquered countries. 5. May he, like the heaven, be kind in his reign, and may the throne of his kingdom be everlasting in the world 1 6. A mean slave of the famous king in whose reign the mosque was completed. 7. Malik Taj-ud-daulah, the fortunate, mild as Muhammad, whose excellent name is Ahmad. 8. Has with the help of God (illegible). , 9. When twenty-two years has passed beyond 700, he built the door, the wall, and the court- yard of the mosque. 10. It was in Eabi II. of the Hijrat that his kind hand was engaged in building this edifice." There are several Muhammadan tombs about, but the surroundings are all Chandel. Tradition assigns Sanvat 1309 (1252 A.D.) as the date of the des- truction of the principal temple by a Musalmau governor. MAHOBA. 523 No tradition remains of the great sacrifice mentioned in the Chandrayasa, but tiie hhandyajna of similar import, and for the same purpose, is said to have been performed at Khajurahu, about 34 miles south of Mahoba (see Khajueahu), in the Chhatarpur State, the capital of the ancient kingdom of Jajhoti. Accord- ing to tradition, the Ram kund marks the place where the first Chandel prince, Chandrabrahm (Varmma), died, and the tank itself is believed to be a reservoir into which the commingled waters of all sacred places discharge themselves. There is a fair here on the eleventh of the light half of Kdrttik. The Suraj kund, near the Eahilya, built by Surajbrahm, is invested with similar properties in a less degree. The existing traces of the fort do not disclose an area, of any great extent, being not more than 1,600 feet in length by about 400 to 600 feet iu breadth, so as to lead one to believe that a considerable portion must have been built' upon, and the ruins since entirely become effaced. Two gates, a passage and traces of an apartment ascribed to Parmal, are still visible. The view hence is extremely beautiful: hills, lakes, groves, villages, plains covered with grass after the rains, or fields of grain, greet the eye, and the town itself at the foot of the hill softened by the distance and studded with trees adds no unpleasant feature to the landscape. The temple of Muniadevi has been, unfortunately, partially renovated ; in front of it is a pillar of stone known as the Dewaldip (or light of the temple\ erected by Madaubrahm (Madana Varmma). Of the lakes, those constructed by Eahilya (875-900A. D.) and Kalyan {Circa 1128) have much silted up, especially the latter, but the Kirat (1065-1085 A. D.) and Madan (1130-1163 A. D.) Sagars are still clear, deep and spacious sheets of water, much overrun with weeds and singhdra {v^aiex caltrop ) cultivation near the banks. These lakes have already been noticed in the article on the Hamirpur District, so that there is little to add here. Mention, however, must be made of the Vijaya Sagar constructed by Vijaya Pala, who ruled from 1045 to 1065 A. D. It is the largest of all the lakes. On a second island in the Madan Sagar, which, like the Kakri Math island^ is connected with the shore by a stone causeway, are the life-size figures of some richly-caparisoned elephants, the average length being 8^ feet, and girth being 12|- feet, carved from single blocks of white sand- stone. On this island are also the remains of a ruined temple, called Madari, of which only the foundations now remain. These show a dimension of 107 feet in length by 75 feet in width ; that of the Kakri Math temple being only 103 feet in length by 43 feet in breadth. At the entrance there are the signs of another small temple or sanctum about sixteen feet square. Beyond the lake, to which the lotus in its season adds a new beauty, stands in bold relief a rugged hill, which from the extraordinary way in which the stones and rocks are piled one on the other, so that light is visible through the crevices, may well be said to be the work of demons. Figures, some unfinished, representing human beings in different postures, are carved in the solid rock in several places, and one 524 MAHOBA. known as the ChS,nda Matwara is an object of worship. Where the town runs along the northern border of the lake on the artificial dam which forms the side, the bank leading to the lake is covered with flights of stone steps of dressed and carved granite, surmounted by numerous temples and kiosques. The site of the house of the famous twin heroes, Alhan andUdal, is pointed out near a temple, now oecuiDied by a bairdgi on the Kulpah^r road. A stone pillar, known as Alha ha lat or Alha ka gili, about nine feet high, exists in the Dariba quarter. There are also the remains of several Jain temples, and a pedestal inscribed with the Buddhist confession of faith in characters used in the eleventh or twelfth century shows that there must then have been some professors of that religion here. This seems to be the proper place for recording all that is known of the his- Historyof Mahobaandthe tory of this portion of Bundelkhand. The materials Hamirpur District. ^y-Q tradition, inscriptions, and the writings of the Hindu poets. Of history previous to the Chandels we have no record. Tradi- tion assigns to the G-aharwars the construction of the BIjanagar, Pawa, and Bilki lakes in Parganah Mahoba, but they may have accompanied the Chandels. In some villages, especially in the Maudha and Panwari Parganahs, Gonds, Bhils Kachhis, Kiirmis, and Ahirs are said to have been the original occupiers of the land and the zamindars generally do not ascribe to themselves a greater antiquity than the overthrow of the Chandel dynasty. The ancestor of the Kharela Thakur is said to have received Kharela and fifty-one other vil- la o-es with the daughter of Parmal, the last of the Chandels, about the close of the twelfth century of our era (see Khaeela). Chand Bardai,^ the Homer of India, in the chapter of his great poem on the exploits of Prithiraj, the Chauhdn ruler of Dehli, gives the genesis of the Chandels. The Gaur line in Kashi (Benares) Was succeeded by the Gaharwars Karnchandra, Ransingh I., Jagannath, Eansingh II., Surasingh, and Indraiit. At the court of Indrajit was a Brahman as uproJiit (or family ■priest) byname Heraraj, of whose daughter (Hemavati) the moon god became enamoured and the fruit of this union was Chandrabrahm , who conquered Kashi founded Ealinjar and Mahoba, and was promised power as long as his race retained the word "brahm'^ (Varmma) as an affix to their name ; and, according to another tradition, continued to shun unchastity, to avoid the icious lepers and one-eyed, and to take care not to slay a Brahman or drink wine The Chandels reigned at Mahoba until, in the twentieth generation, Parm41 drops the afiix and is conquered by Prithiraj. This war is the subject of the chapter of Chand's poem known as the Mahoba-khand. Chandrabrahm was succeeded by nineteen kings, of which the following list is given in the local historie s : — _^__ 'l J. A. S. Ben., XXXVII., 110 ; XXXVIII, 1, U5, 151 ; XXXIX., 2. MAHOBA. 525 2, Bdlbrahm I., the builder of the Bela Tal aud founder of Barigarb, transferred in 1864 to Charkhari ; 3, Brajbrabm (not mentioned in the Chandra- yasa); 4, Balbrahin II. ; 5, Jagatgajbrahin ; 6, Gyanbrahm ; 7, Junbrahm ; 8, Saktbrahm ; 9, Prithvibrahm ; 1 0, Bhaktbrahm ; 11, Jagatbrahm; 12, Kil- brahtn ; 13, Kalydnbrahm, the builder of the Kaly^n Sagar ; 14, Surajbrahm, the constructor of the Surajkund near Rahilya Sagar ; 15, Rupbrahm, who planted a sacred grove near Mahoba, and built the Riip Sagar ; 16, the name is doubtful ; 17, Rahilbrahm, the founder of the Rahilya Sa^ar and the old temple at Rahilya village ; 18, Madanbrahm, after whom the Madan Sagar has been named; 19, Kiratbrahm, in whose reign the Kirat S4gar was built; and 20, Parmal. The names and dates of these princes are given at page 18. The following table gives a list of the Chandel princes according to the vari- ous manuscripts consulted by General Cunningham : — Chand. Chand. in, IV. V. No. Mahoba Ms. Rajnagar Ms. KhajuiaUu Ms. Mahoba Ms. R,djnagar Jig. 1 Chandra V. ... Chandra V. ... Chandra V. ... Chandra V. ... Chandra V. 2 Eama V. Bala V. Bala V. Eama V. Vijaya V. 3 Rupa V. Eatna V. Bela V. Ivara V. Bela V. 4 Hahila V. Vraja V. Mana V. Budha V". Kama V. 5 Bala V. kela V. Gaja V. Eatna V. Ealna V. 6 RatnaV. Nadana V. ilyana Gaiiga V. Gyana V. » 7 Vijaya V. Punya V. Jan V. Viiaya V. Jan V. 8 Bela V. .Jaga V. _ ... Sakar V. Bela V. Madhava V. 9 Ganga V. Gyana V. ' ... Birt V. KhajuraV. ... Kesai'a V 10 Dili pa V. Jan V. Bhagat V. Nabala V. ... Nabula V. 11 Khajura V. ... Jaisakti V. ... (Caiet)Y. Keshava V. ... (Caret) V. )2 Nabala V. ... Jac;at V. Jagat V. Hara V. ( Caret) V. 13 Keshava V. ... KIl V. Kilak V. Dilipa CCaret) V. 11 Hara V. Kalyana V. ... Kalyana DhanaV. Kalyana V. 15 Surupa "V. Surya V. Surya ... Madhana V. ... Surya V. 16 Dhaua V. Rupa V. Uupa V. Rupa V. Rupa V. 17 Madhava V. ... Bidbi V. Rahila V. Eahila V. Buddha V. 18 Kalyaaa V. ... Rahila V, ... Madana V. Kalyana V. ... Ealiila V. 19 Madana V. Madana V. ... Bheja V, Madana V. ... Madana V. 20 Kirtti V. Kirtti V. Kirtti V. Kirtti V. Kirtti V. 21 Parmal V. ... Parmal V. ... Parmal V. Parmal V. ... Parmal V. 22 Brahmajita V. Brahmajita V. Brahmajita V.... Brahmajita V. Brahmajita V. Parmal. From inscriptions (see Khaj^ue^hu) we gather the names of a dynasty reigning at Khajurdhu, only SO miles off, which has among them the names Eahila and Kiratbrahm, or Kirtti Varmma, which apparently belong to this dynasty and are noticed in the introduction in the history of Bundelkhand. Parmal is said in local legend to have ascended the throne at the age of five years, and being possessed of the paras (oT philosopher's stone) thought himself equal to the gods. He disdained to assume the name " Brahm," and broke all the other conditions on which his race Had been promised divine protection. It is said that in Parmdl's youth a" 526 HAHOBA. daughter was bom unto him by a concubine, who, with her daughter, was sent away to a distant part of Ipdia, and all trace of them for the time was lost. After an interval of twenty years the daughter returned, but unconscious of her parentage followed the occupation of her mother. She was introduced as a stranger into Raja Parmal's haram.. At midnight the Raja called for water to drink. The new inmate had been drinking wine, and the gqj)let stood in an ante-room half empty. The servant of the Raja, but half awake from sleep, seized the goblet and presented it to his master, under the impression that it contained water. Immediately upon tasting its contents the Raja became aware that he had committed one of the forbidden acts, and enraged at his ser- vant, who was a Brahman youth, he struck him. Thus the three conditions of the permanency of his kingdom had been violated. Chandrama then revealed to Parmal that the rdj could not remain in his family, but that it would not be utterly overthrown if he gave a feast to Brahmans and made nine bqnsdos (or pillars) covered with obscene sculptures. One of these is found at Mahoba, one at Kalinjar, one at Barigarh, one at Khajurahu, and others elsewhere.^ Parmal's son, Brahmajit, is said to have married a daughter of Prithiraj much against the inclination of her father, and this in a measure hastened the war which ultimately broke out between the rival States. Every Chandel king had a trustworthy servant of the Baniphar lino. In the time of Parmdl they were represented by the twin heroes Alhan and Udal. The immediate cause of the rupture assigned by Chand was that fifty soldiers of Prithirdj having been wounded in an expedition against Padamsen, the Raja of Samudsikar, in returning to Dehli halted at Mahoba, where having quarelled with the keepers of the grove in which they encamped, Parm41 ordered that they should be put to death. Udal took part in this slaughter, but Alhan, who was then at Kanauj, on his return reproved Parmdl for his cowardly act. On hearing of this murder of his followers Prithiraj made preparations to attack Mahoba, but his coun- 4 ^ ' sellorspersuadedhimthatitwould behopeless to attempt Chandel-Chaunan war. . , , t . .,, it then, and that he should wait till some favourable opportunity offered. After the lapse of eight years he received a letter from Mahil and Burhat, the treacherous Parihar ministers of Parm&l, offering to betray the kingdom to him on condition of receiving half themselves,- and stating that both the Ban^phars were then in exile at Kanauj. Prithiraj set out with an army said to have amounted to 125,000 men, while Parmal's i — ^ This account differs in several points from that given by General Cunningham, who fixes 800 A. D. approximately as the date of the rise of the Chandel dynasty, and Jn the summary of his researches given in Beames' Elliot, I., 75, there is no mention of the legend which makes the permanence of the rdj depend upon the non-commission of the three offences above described. It is merely stated that Chandrama promised the race should endure so long as they bore the name " Brahm." A similar promise was made to the Kachhwaha i'alass of Gwaliar (see Bdndbl- khand). MAHOBJL 527 force numbered 110,000, including subsequently a contingent of 50,000 sent by Jaichandra of Kanauj. Prithiraj advanced by Gopdchal, and visiting Bate- swar and Sirsagarh, crossed the Betwa near Chandaut. Tlie first series of battles were fought near Sirsagarh, where Jdlhan was slain while vainly trying to check the advance of Prithirfi,j and waiting for reinforcements, which, owing to the treachery of the ministers, never arrived. Prithiraj then advanced on Ma- hoba, and Parmal placing all power in the hands of Alhan, whom he had re-called, retired to Kalinjar. A series of battles ensued which lasted for eighteen days, and ended in the complete destruction of the whole Chandel army except Alhan. The victors had barely strength left to secure themselves, but event- ually retained Mahoba, leaving Parmal in Kalinjar. Parmdl proceeded to Gya and died there. His eldest son, Brahmajitd, died in defence of Mahoba, and his other sons, Kamjlt and Ranjit, subsequently applied to Kanauj for aid, and with Jaichandra's assistance expelled the Chauhan governor of Mahoba, and recovered some part at least of their father's territory ; but Mahoba would appear to have been ever after abandoned as their capital by the Chandel kings, who remained at'Kalinjar (see Bundelkhand). The capture of Mahoba took place about 1184 A.D.,- and an inscription on the temple of Mlkanth at Kalinjar, erected by Parmal, bears date 1192 A.D. One inscription of Par- mal at Mahoba bears date 1183 A.D., and one of Tilak Brahm or Trilokya Varmma is dated in 1280 A.D. The next prince was most probably the Bhoja Varmraa of the Ajegarh inscription (see Ajegarh), who hved in 1288 A.D., and was, perhaps, succeded by Vira Varmma, whose date is 1315 A.D. Shortly after the victory of Prithirdj, or about 1195 A.D., the district fell int9 the hands of Shahab-ud-din Ghori, or rather of his viceroy, Kutb-ud-din Aibak, who attacked and captured Kalinjar in the following year. Mahoba was, doubtless, again conquered by Ala-ud-din in 1295 A.D., and we have traces of Muhammadan supremacy in the mosque constructed by Malik Taj-ud-din in the reign of Ghay^s-ud-din Tughlak in 1322 A.D. Early in the reign of Firuz Sbah the ^ei (iktah) of Karra and Mahoba and the shikK- of Dalamau were placed under the charge of Malik-US-Shark (prince of the East) Mardan Daulat, who received the title of NasIr-ul-Mulk. He was compelled to take command of the forces at Multan in 1379 A.D., and was succeeded in his Mahoba government by his son, Shanis-ud-din Sulaiman.^ In 1387, Darya Khdn, son of Zafar Kh^n, Amir of Mahoba, being attached to the faction of Prince Muhammad Kh4n, became obiioxious to the Vazir, Jaundn Shah Khan-i-Jahan, who put him into prison. The young prince collected his friends and attacked the minister's house. WHen the Khan heard of their approach he took Daryi Kh^n out of prison and put him to death, but from t hat day the prince assumed the reins of government, 1 larikh-i-Mubarak Sliahi, Dowson's Elliot, IV., 13, \i, 16. 528 MAHOBA.. and the Vazir fled ia disgrace. In 1399 wo find. Malioba joined with Kdlpi as the shikk of Mahmiid Khan, son' of Malikz4dah Firdz. The district henceforth remained a dependency of Kalpi, and is not mentioned separately by the Persian historians. In 1488 A.D. Sikandar Lodi regained possession of this part of the country, and to him may probably be attributed the destruction of the Chandel tem- ples. In 1680 A.D. the district came into the possession of Chhatarsal, Bun- dela. Of the local history of the district during the 500 years from Prithir4j to Chhatars41 little further is known than that already recorded in the notic_es of E4th, Jalalpur, and other towns of the district. From the absence of evi- dence to the contrary, it may be gathered that from the time of the Muham- madan conquest this district, like others in these provinces, was subject to the Sultans of Dehli, whose authority varied with the abilities and energies of the particular possessor of the throne. A few petty chiefs may have gained a per- sonal influence at times, but none have left any mark on the district. Throughopt the village communities seem to have remained almost intact, as shown by the traditions about the settlement of Bais Rajputs from Dundia Khera in Sumer- pur, Bidokhar, Sayar, and Kharela, recorded in the notices of those places. In many villages the sites of mud forts can yet be traced, which also point to a certain amount of village independence. The country must have suffered much under the Bundelas, as Chhatarsal fought many battles with the imperial troops, and was T5 |i ri /] pi Q Q at last obliged to call in the Peshwa of the Marhattas to aid him. to whom Chhatarsal, on his death in 1731 A.D., assigned one-third of his territories, and amongst them Mahoba. To his son Jagatrdj fell J ait- pur and the greater portion of the present District of Hamirpur. Except that he founded Jaitpur, itdoes not appear that Jagatraj-ever distinguished himself. He was succeeded by his second son, Pahar Singh, who had to defend his possessions against the sons of his brother, Kirat Singh (see Jaitpur). On his death in 1765 A.D., the present district, except Panwari and Jaitpur, which belonged to Jaitpur, and Mahoba, of which the Pandits of Jalaun were masters, was divided between Guman and Khuman Singh, but the division made seems never to have been honestly acted upon. Sometimes the one and sometimes the other carried off the revenue of the same estate. In Rath each of them had a mud fort, and it is commonly reported that often one Raja collected the spring, and the other the rain-crop revenue of the same village. Guman and Khuman appear to have been continually quarrelling with each other ; a battle was fought at Maudha, and Khuman was slain a short time after at Parhori. Arjun Singh, who commanded for Gumdn, occupied CharkhAri, but was himself killed in action against Ali Bahadur. Gaj Singh succeeded his father in Jaitpur, and he again was succeeded by Kesri Singh, who lived at the time the British were MAHOBA. 529 called in, and on opposing thera his territory was circumscribed to the present bdwani — literally 52 villages. It had previously been subject for a short time to Ali Bahadur, who assumed the title of Nawwab of Banda in 1790 A.D. Kesri Singh was succeeded, by his minor son, Pariohhat, who revolting in 1842, Jait- pur was made over to one Khet Singh. He became deeply involved, mort- gaged the estate to Government for three lakhs and a pension, and died at Cawnpur in 1849 without legitimate issue, and since then his estate has been de- clared to have lapsed to Government. Ali Bahadur, the Nawwab of Banda, took possession of portions of the district about 1790, and was defeated by the British at Banda, and his possessions here fell into their hands. Portions of Parganahs Ii4th and Panwari were given in jaeddd to Himmat Bahadur, their ally, for the support of his troops, but were subsequently resumed iu exchange for a pen- sion.^ Mahoba remained in the possession of the Pandits of Jalaun till, on the death of Gobind^Eao withoutheirs in 1840, it lapsed to the British (see Jalaun). MAHOBA, a parganah and tahsil of the Hamirpur District, is bounded on the north by Parganah Jalalpur and Parganah Khandeh of the Banda District ; on the east by the Banda District and the Native States of Gaurihar and Charkhari ; on the south by the Chhatarpur territory and the Urmal Nadi ; and on the west by a portion of Charkhari and the Parganahs of Jaitpur and Panwari in the Hamirpur District. The total area, according to the census of 1872, was 329 square miles and 192 acres, of which 144 square miles and 384 acreswere cultivated. Of the area charged with Government revenue (316 square miles and 192 acres), 69 square miles and 64 acres were returned as unculturable, 108 square miles and 512 acres as calturable, and 260 square miles and 128 acres as cultivated. The number of villages in 1872 was 91, of which 14 had less than 200 inhabitants ; 37 had between 200 and 500 ; 23 had between 500 and 1,000 ; 10 had between 1,000 and 2,000 ; 4 between 2,000 and 3,000 ; two between 3,000 and 5,000 ; and one above 5,000 inhabitants. The positions of the principal villages are sufficiently shown by the district map and the history in the notice of Mahoba town. The general aspect of Mahoba is very unHke that of most parts of these provinces, though the same as the neighbouring Dis,- General appearance. ^^.^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^ ^^^^^ p^^^ ^^ independent Bun- delkhand. A spur of the great Vindhya range extends its extreme point in this direction, causing ridges varying from a single rock to hills of several hundred feet in height to rise in all directions out of the plain of black land, which seems the natural face of the country. The rock so appearing is in all instances primary granite traversed in many places by veins . of quartz running north and south. This is of all degrees of coarseness ; in some places of the finest grain ; in other s so loosely held together by the feldspar as to 1 Proc. Board, 24th March, 1807, No. 36, 530 SIAHOBA. decompose, giving character to the surrounding soil. When a little harder, it affords on the side exposed to the weather a convex surface in general, and in otlier places, from the suppression of the mica, quartz, or hornblende, it assumes the character of syenite green stone and clink stone, fhe green stone being particularly abundant about Mahoba Khas. , The soils of Mah'oba have already beea described in the article Hamirpur District. The lakes of this pargahah have been noticed in connection with the town of Mahoba, near which they are all situated. Rivers there are none in the parganah, though seyeral of the streams rising in the hills become considerable in discharging themselves into the adjacent large rivers, the Ken and Betwa. Thus the Chandrdwal Nadi, which forms an important addition to the Ken shortly before it reaches the Jamna, rises near Mahoba ; and the Urmal Nadi, another tributary of the same stream, is the southern boundary of part of the parganah. The Kand, likewise, has its springs here, as also the Arjun, which joins the Barmdn, and with it the Betwa below Jalalpur. In every instance save the last mentioned the current is to the eastward, and all but one dry up after the rains are over, the Urmal alone retaining water in its hollows. Irrigation is little practised, and the canals drawn from the lakes of this parganah have been noticed under the Hamirpur District. Mr. Freeling remarks that only in the village of Naigaon has ho seen the Mgla used for irrigation purposes, though it is so common in the neigh- bouring Dudb. Common wells are sometimes dug for the season's use near tanks, at a cost varying from Re. 1 to Rs. 10 ; they last but one hot season and fall in during the first rains. Jungle must formerly have abounded throughout the parganah ; in many of the border villages much even now remains, gene- rally a low brushwood, of which the wild haraunda (Carissa corundas) and hhair (Acacia catechv) trees are the most common elements. The cidl (Bulea frondosa) bush, called elsewhere dhdk and palds, is also very prevalent and is a valuable addition, being useful in all its parts. The leaves are used for dishes at weddings, feasts, &c., by all castes; the fibres of the roots form a rope which does not swell or spoil in the rains, water improving and strengthening rather than injuring it ; and from its charcoal the best native gunpowder is prepared. Groves are' very plentiful, and invariably of the mdhud tree (Bassia latifolia), which furnishes the native spirit sold in the bazars ; the mango, as is usual this side of the Jamna, being of very rare occurrence. The former Governments greatly encouraged planting all kinds of trees, granting patches of land revenufe-free for the purpose to any one who would take them. The comparative importailCe of the products of the parganah are shown in the number of survey Mghas under the different kinds Cultivated proaucta. - • ,ot.- r„ ,~ , . , i,. k^„ 01 crops in looo. Kkanf crojis, joar, 46,526 ; cotton, MAH03A.. 531 38,959 ; hodon, 23,436 ; n7, 23,153; sugar, 1,9)16 ;Ujr&, 1,769 ; sdtndn, 840; indigo, 570 ; m&sh, 351 ; rice, 270; h&hun, 192 ; hemp, 184 ; tobacco, 150 ; and ■p&n, 25. The raU crops were wheat, 44,701 ; pulses, 9,934; barley, 7,729 ; dl, 4,478 ; linseed, 1,269 ; 'pdn, 164 ; tobacco, 138 ; mas4r, 104; safflower, 96; and arhar, 68. Markets are held in most of the large villages once in every week ; Kabrai has two market days, Saturday and Tuesday. The markets of Mahoba, Srinagar, and Bilbai have a fair show of goods, but there is little active local trade, and no manufactures of im- portance. The communications with other districts are good, and an extensive transit traffic passes through the town, which is the great highway between the Native States of Bundelkhand and the Duab. The following statement gives the exports and imports of Mahoba for the year 1855-56 collected by Mr. G. Freeling : — Trade. j^ 01 00 \ea ,2 o 13 -a , 'i i c c 1 OS • be a 02 J3 5 1^ 1. Exports eastwards, or to Hamirpur. Carts Baggage animals 8 ... 8 909 124 3,36?i 75 21 1,046 ro 33! 7 2. Exports westwards, or to Chhatarpur. 2 45 2,198 30 7,474 11,166 Carts BHggage animals 1,736 5,200 28 36 167 1,39« 4 460 76 710 84 13,375 32 474 16 18 2,389 1,023 Total 7,965 64 1,668 2,878 I 294' 4,482 1 13,641 638 7,652 16,766 1 . Imports from the east or Hamirpur. Carts Baggage animals 7,857 186 818 I2| ... 6 247 10,774 356 1,635 ... | ... 1 1,211 2. Imports from the west or Chhatarpur. 1061 31 2,261 7631 66 2,453 Carts Baggage animals 7 383 3 12 657 2 13 . 108 299 26 120 21 ;; 8 2 6 S 20S , 3 6,706 2,588 3,lc6' Total 19,021 2,468 419 146 36 1,466 1,074 '6,838 10,487 From the above it appears that the chief .ex;ports eastward are pdn, cotton, tiU. oilseed, and gU (or clarified butter), in return for which are received. grain of all Idnda, sugair, and cloth. From the west,aron and hodon are imported in exchange for cotton. Grain, gram, tobacco, sugar, and cloth go to Chhatarpur in exchange for pdn, soaTp, gM, salt, saltpetre, and iron. 532 MAHOBA. The Parganah of Mahoba first came under British superintendence in 1838, when Jalaun was entrusted to the management of Piscal history. t ■ ' .-. i Lieutenant Doolan, who made a settlement for one year, and again in 1840, one for five years. In 1843 Captain Eoss was appointed Superintendent, and made a second five years settlement, from 1845 to 1850. The revenue of Mahoba was fixed at Rs. 99,341. Captain Erskine (the late Earl of Kellie) made the settlement from 18.oO to 1855 at Rs. 99,784, falling on the area assessed to land-revenue at twelve annas one pie, and on the cultivated area, exclusive of uhari, at Re. 1-10-2 per acre, giving an increase of Rs. 443. In 1853 this parganah was transferred to Hamirpur, and Mr. G. Freeling^ made the assessment for the next thirty years, in 1855-56, at Rs. 98,963, giving a rate on the total area of Re. 0-7-6 ; on the revenue-paying area of 9 annas 9 pie ; and on the cultivated area of Re. 1-2-11. The land-revenue in 1872 stood at Es. 1,09,495, or with cesses Rs. 1,17,584 ; while the amount paid in rent and cesses by the actual cultivators of the soil was estimated at Rs. 3,00,153. The land-revenue then fell at eight annas four pie on the total area ; eight annas eight pie on the area assessed to Government revenue ; and Re 1-2-11 on the cultivated area per acre. • The total population in 1872 numbered 72,163 souls, of whom 38,169 were males and 33,994 were females, giving 219 inhabitants Population. . ? e o to the square mile (116 males, 103 females). The total number of Hindus was 68,166, of whom 32,024 were females, distributed amongst Brahmans, 8,439 (3,851 females) ; Eajpiits, 7,502 (3,153 females) ; Bani- yas, 2,517 (1,156 females) ; and other castes, 49,708 (23,864 females).. The Kanaujia Brahmans number 7,761 souls, and the Gaur Brahmans 139. Amongst the Eajpiits, the Panwars were returned at 684 in this parganah ; Bais at 2,742 ; Parihfirs at 365.; and Chandels at 220. The Baniyas principally belonged to the Umr, Ghoi, Agarwal, and Ajudhiyabdsi subdivisions. Among the other castes, Garariyas numbered 1,530 souls; Darodgars, 686; Ahirs, 3,958; Kayasths, 1,080 ; Sonars, 969 ; Lobars, 889 ; Kahars, 2,613 ; Barbers, 1,504 ; Bharbhiinja, 351 ; Knmhdrs, 1,604; Khagars, 1,407 ; Koris, 2,989 ; Telis, 1,654 ; Cha- mars, 9,313 ; and Kdchhis, 4,972. The Musalmans number 3,997 souls, of whom 1,970 were females. Amongst the total population, seven persons were returned as insane (pAgal) ; six as idiots (kqjnsamajh) ; 33 as deaf and dumb (bahra aur giinga) ; 278 as blind (andlia) ; and 150 as lepers (Icorld). The educational sta- tistics for the same period show that there were 1,878 males who could read and write, of whom 105 were Musalmans. The occupation statements show 274 male adults engaged in the learned pro- fessions; 3,185 in domestic service; 404 in commerce ; Occupation, ' __^ 11,873 m tilling the ground a nd tending cattle ; 4,432 1 See Mr. Freeling's report ia J. A. S., Ben., XXVII., 369. MAHRA.UNI. 533 in petty trades and the mechanical arts ; and 3,778 as labourers.. Of the total population, 1,765 are entered as landowners ; 28,726 as agriculturists ; and41,692 as engaged in occupations other than agriculture. MAHOKHAR, a village in Parganah and Tahsil Banda, of the Banda District, is distant four miles from the capital. The population in 1 865 was 3,443, and in 1871 was 3,458, consisting for the most part of Bais Th4kurs. There is no market here, but a fair is held once a year, called the lias mela, on the last days of Kdrtlih The village has steadily declined in importance and wealth during the last thirty years. There is a halkahbandi (or village) school here. There are four thoks (or subdivisions) in the village, with an area of 5,742 acres. MAHRAUNI, a tahsil in the Lalatpur District, comprises the Parganahs of Banpur, Mahrauni, and Maraura. In 1872 the total area comprised 888 square miles and 52 acres, of which 172 square miles and 462 acres were culti- vated. The population numbered 93,664 souls, of whom 45,126 were females, and gave 105 to the square mile (54 males and 51 females). Of the total popula- tion, 5 were insane, 14 were idiots, 11 were deaf and dumb, 88 were blind, and 16 were lepers. The land-revenue in 1872 amounted to Rs. 72,384, or with cesses Es. 81,532. The incidence on the total area was two annas ; on the cul- turable area assessed to land-revenue two annas three pie; and on the cultivated area ten annas six pie. All other statistics of every kind will be found under the parganah notices. MAHRAUNI, a parganah in the tahsili of the same name in the Lalatpur District, had, according to the census of 1872, a total area of 158 square miles and 338 acres, of which 36 square miles and 623 acres were cultivated. Of the area charged with Government revenue (151 square miles and 186 acres), 14 square miles and 161 acres were returned as unculturable, 102 square miles and 69 acres as culturable, and 34 squares miles and 596 acres as cultivated. From the records of the existing settlement, made in 1867-68, it would appear that the total area was then found to be 153 square miles and 338 acres, of which six square miles and 155 acres were held under an uhaA (or quit-rent) tenure. The area charged with Grovernment revenue amounted to 147 square miles and 183 acres of which one square mile and 193 acres were returned as free of revenue ; 14 square miles and 203 acres as unculturable ; 88 square miles and 327 acres as culturable; and 43 square miles and 100 acres as under cultivation. If to the last be added the area under cultivation in uhari estates (2 square miles and 464 acres), the total cultivated area in 1867-68 will amount to 45 square miles and 464 acres, or one-quarter more than in 1872. The number of villages in 1872 was 46, of which 19 had less than 200 inhabitants; 20 had between 200 and 500 ; three had between 500 and 1,000 ; three had between 1,000 and 2,000 ; and one had a population between 2,000 and 3 000. The number of villages shown by the settlement records was 60. 534 MAHEAUNI. The district map shows the boundaries of the parganah and the position of the most important villages. In Parganah Mahrauni, as in BAl^bahat, owing to the losses incurred during the mutinies, considerable reductions were State of Parganah. , , . , , , , i , i ^ i j> made during the last summary settlement ; but beiore- the regular settlement much of the deserted land had again been brought under cultivation. In this parganah there is but little irrigation, only four per cent. Thirty-four villages belong to Thdkurs, so that an exceptionally light assess- ment appeared desirable. There is a good proportion of moti soil and 29"14 per cent, of spring, to 70'86 of rain crops. In the revenue-paying villages, the proportions of the three kinds of cultivated soil in the villages under assess- ment were : — Moti, 45-26; Mmat, 27-74; patharo, 27-0. The first settlement of this parganah was eflPected by Captain Blake for 1843-44 to 1847-48, at an initial land-revenue, exclusive Fiscal historj. of ubari (or quii>rent) tenures, of Rs. 22,100, falling to Es. 15,912, or with ubari (Rs. 742) to Rs. 16,654. The second settlement was effected by Captain Harris for 1848-49 to 1 852-53, and resulted in an initial assess- ment of Rs. 24,892, which fell to Rs. 17,489, orwith ubari (Rs. 711) to Rs. 18,200. The third settlement, formed by Captain Gordon for 1853-54 to 1859-60, com- menced with Rs. 21,285 and fell to Rs. 15,614, or with ubari' (Rs. 711) to Es. 16,625. The fourth settlement, made by Captain Tyler, began with Rs. 14,494, and gave an average on the five years preceding the new assessment in 1867-68 of Ks. 14,494 for land- re venue and Rs. 711 for ubari. Colonel James David- son's assessment, made in 1867-68 and reportedin 1869, gave Rs. 13,193 for land- revenue, or with cesses Rs. 14,558 ; and Rs. 637 for ubari, orwith cesses Rs. 766, or a grand total of Rs. 15,324. The initial assessment of this settlement falls at the rate of seven annas eleven pie on the cultivated acre and two annas eight pie on the culturable acre. Portions of the assessment on particular villages are progressive, reaching a maximum of Rs. 13,193 for land-revenue and Rs. 637 for ubari in 1870 ; this was confirmed by Government until the 30th June, 1888. In 1872 the land-revenue and ubari stood at Rs. 13,840, or with cesses Es. 15,335; while at the same time it was estimated that cultivators paid Rs. 27,680 in rent and cesses. The incidence of the land-revenue in 1872 on the total area was two annas three pie ; on the area charged with revenue the same amount; and on the cultivated area nine annas four pie. In 1872 the total population numbered 17,420 souls, or 113 to the square mile. The Hindus amounted to 17,608, of whom 8,209 were Population, . . ' ' - females, while Musalmdns were only 322, with 160 females. The Hindus comprised 2,047 Brahmans, with 953 females ; the Raj- puts numbering 1,667, with 801 females ; the Baniyas 1,199, giving 606 females; and all other Hindu castes contained 12,195 souls, of whom 5,849 were females. MAIHAR. 535 The principal subdivisions of the Brahmans were the Kanaujiyas and Gaurs. The chief Rajput elans' were the Bundelas, Gaurs, Bais, Chauhdn, Tanwar, Gahlot, and Bargiijar. Baniyas belonged almost entirely to the Jainis, with a few Dhusars. Amongst the other castes are found Ahirs, Jhajhariyas, Ka- hdrs, Kurmis, Cham4rs, Basors, Kdyaths, Kdchhis, Nais, Lodhas, Tells, Ghosis, Barhais, Khag4rs, Lobars, Mails, Chhlpis, Bangars, Kumhars, Sonars, Darzfs, andDhobls. 121 males can read and write, among whom none are Musalm&ns. The occupation statements show 16 adult males engaged in the learned profes- sions ; 337 in domestic service ; 255 in commerce ; 3,070 in tilling the land and tending cattle; 1,175 in petty trades and mechanical arts; and 692 as labourers. ^ Of the total population, 301 are shown as landholders ; 8,969 as agriculturists; and 8,160 as engaged in occupations other than agriculture. The other statistics are given under the district notice. MAHRAUNI, a large' village in the parganah of the same name in the Lalatpur District, lies in latitude 24°-22 '-50" and longitude 78°-50'-35,''' at a distance of 24 miles from Lalatpur. The population in 1865 was 3,323, and in 1872 was 2,534. The town suffered much during the famine of 1868-69. There is a tahsili, police-station, school and post-office here, and fair-weather roads connect it with the principal neighbouring to\vns. MAIHAR, a petty State of Bundelkhand, of which the chief town is situated on the route by Riwa from Allahabad to Jabalpur, and 1 00 miles north-east of Jabalpur. It is a large town and has a bazar, with a jhil (or expanse of water) on the north-west and another to the south-west. Maihar is bounded on the north by the Nagaudh State ; on the west by Ajegarh ; on the south by the British District of Jabalpur ; and on the east by the Riwa State. The area of the State was estimated in 1863 to be 400 square miles, with a population of 70,000 and a revenue of Rs. 74,200. The East Indian Railway extension to Jabalpur runs through this State. It was originally a dependency of PannS, having been \h.ejdgir of the Panna General, Beni Huziiri, Jogi. On the occu- pation of Bundelkhand, Thdkur Durjan Singh was confirmed in his possession on his executing a deed of allegiance. In 1814 a revised sanad was given to him. On the death of Durjan Singh in 1826 the State was divided between his two sons, Bishan Singh and Prdg Dds, the former receiving the District of Maihar, and the latter Bijlragugarh. The estate of Prdg Dds was confiscated in 1858 for the rebellion of the Chief, Sarju Pras4d, son of PrSg Das. Bishan Singh became deeply involved in debt, and at his own request the State was taken tinder British management in 1849, at which time an agreement was taken from him. Bishan Singh died in 1850, and was succeeded by his son, Mohan Prasad, who died in 1852, leaving a son, Raghublr Singh, then about seven years of age. The Chief of Maihar has received a sanad granting him the right of adoption. A promise was made to the young Chief that his State would 536 MAJHG^WAN, be restored to his management in two years, if he proved himself fit to be entrusted with the administration, and in the meantime a British Officer was deputed to Maihar to instruct him in his duties.^ In 1863 the management of aiFairs was entrusted to the young Raja, who in most respects justified the trust.^ The police arrangem^ts in the State are very fair. The State was under the British Government during the mutinies, and the young Raja was, fortunately for himself, then a student at the Agra College, as his uncles raised disturbances, for which they were deported, while his cousin of Bijiragugarh actually for- feited his State through misconduct originating under similar infiuences. As Bijiragugarh had originally formed a portion of Maihar, on its forfeiture it was claimed by the latter State, but this claim has not been allowed. Maihar is under the superintendence of the Political Agent for Bhagelkhand, resident at Riw^. « MAJHGAWAN,^ also known as Rajapur, a town and market in Parganah Chhibiin and Tahsili Mau in the Karwi Subdivision of the Banda District, situated on the right bank of the Jamna, is distant 51 miles from Allahabad, 59 miles east from Banda, and 20 miles north-west from Mau. The population in 1865 was 6,854, and in 1872 was 7,202, consisting chiefly of Baniyas. This town is noted as haAnng been the residence of the Gosain and Hindi poet, Tulsi Das, the author of the Hindi version of the Ramayana. He is also credited by local tradition with being the founder of the town. Rajaptir has long been celebrated as a mart for cotton. It has a good trade in all country produce, and, next to Banda, is commercially the most im- portant place irr the district. As a mart however, Rajapur, owing to the open- ing up of the Jabalpur branch of the East Indian Railway, is being fast super- seded by Barda Deh, near Satna on the East Indian Railway, and Mdnikpur, the chief railway station on the same line of railway in this district, promises to develope into another formidable rival. The wealthier of the traders residing at Rajapur are Brahmans. All the buildings in the town with the exception of the temples are of mud. The founder is said to have enjoined this upon his followers among other matters, such as the exclusion from the town of Kumhars (potters), the prohibition against barbers and dancing-girls, for- bidding them to practise their calling within the limits of the ' town. A police-station, post-office, and parganah school are the only public buildings. A fair is held at a temple near Rajapur in the months of Baisahh (April- May) and Kdrttik (October-November). It lasts for ten days, is attended by eight or nine thousand people, and a brisk trade in all kinds of goods is carried on during its continuance. There is a ferry across the Jamna, the bed of which 1 Aitch. Treat., III., 249, 434. 2 Sel. Uec, For Dep., G. I., LI., 45. ' ' Maihgiwan is the name by which the entire area of the town and its surrounding lands is locally known. Bajapur is the name by which the town itself, and especially the'mart, is generally known. MABAtJBA. 537 is Bandy and about 800 yards wide here, with the left bank sloping and the right steep. In the dry season the stream occupies about half the bed. MANIKPUR, a village in Parganah Tarahwan and Tahsili Karwi, in the Karwi Subdivision of the Banda District, is distant 31 miles from Allahabad, 59 miles from Banda, and 17 miles from Karwi. The population in 1865 was 856, and in 1872 was 841, of all classes. This is the chief railway station in the Banda District, and is situated on the Jabalpur branch of the East Indian Railway. There is a small market here which promises to increase, and from its situation will probably develope into one of the chief markets in the district. The village contains a second-class police-station, a school, and a post-office. MARAURA, or Mard,ura N^rhat, a parganah in Tahsili Mahrauni of the Lalatpur District, had, according to the census of 1872, a total area of 405 square miles and 165 acres, of which 79 square miles and 4 acres were culti- vated. Of the area charged with Government revenue (353 square miles and 211 acres) 105 square miles and 618 acres were returned as unculturable ; 178 square miles and 142 acres as culturable; and 69 square miles and 91 acres as cultivated. The records of the settlement in 1868-69 show a total area of 405 square miles and 165 acres, of which 163 square miles and 105 acres were held under an vhari (or qnit-rent) tenure. The area charged with Government revenue amounted to 242 square miles and 60 acres, of which 3 square miles and 55 acres were returned as exempt from revenue ; 70 square miles and 467 acres as unculturable ; 115 square miles and 64 acres as culturable ; and 53 square miles and 114 acres as cultivated. If to the latter be added the area cultivatedin M6ar^ tenures (44 square miles and 204 acres) the total cultivated area in 1868-69 will amount to 97 square miles and 318 acres. The number of inhabited villages in 1872 was 138, of which 75 had less than 200 inhabitants ; 44 had between 200 and 500 ; 11 had between 500 and 1,000 ; 7 had between 1,000 and 2,000 ; and one had between 2,000 and 3,000 inhabitants. The settlement records show the number of villages in 1868-69 as 162. The boundaries of the parganah and the positions of the principal villages are shown sufficiently by the district map. The parganah is made up of 127 confiscated villages of the Shahgarh estate and 35 transferred from the Sdgar District, and among these 15 villao'es belonging to the Narhat uhari taluka, the current settlement of which expires in 1882 A.D. There is but two per cent, of irrigation in this parganah ; the soil is, however, richer in the Maraura than in the N4rhat villages. The first settlement of this parganah for 1843-44 to 1847-48 was made by Captain Blake, and gave a maximum land-revenue of Fiscal history. ^^ n^%?,l, and uhari (or quit-rent) Rs. 10,613. The second settlement, by Captain Harris, from 1848-49 to 1852-53, gave a maxi- mum of Rs. 17,811 for land-revenue and Rs. 10,054 for uhari. The third settlement was made by Captain Gordon for 1853-54 to 1859-60, whose highest 538 , MARKA. assessment gave Es. 17,952 as land-revenue and Bs. 9,892 for vhari. The fourth settlement by Captain Tyler, in 1860-61, fixed the assessment at Rs. 19,057, which gave on an average of five years preceding the new settle- ment in 1868-69, Rs. 17,943 as land-revenue and Rs. 9,873 as iibarL Colonel James Davidson's assessments, made in 1868-69 and reported in 1869, shows a land-revenue of Rs. 18,445, or with cesses Rs. 20,328, and an ubarl revenue of Rs. 8,768, or with cesses Rs. 10,736 ; grand total, Rs. 31,070. This assessment falls at the rate of nine annas nine pie on the cultivated acre, and three annas three pie on the culturable acre. Portions of the revenue of particular villages fluctuated until 1871-72, from which date the land-revenue has remained fixed at . Rs. 18,424, and the ubaH at Rs. 8,788, or a total of Rs. 27,213, at which it will stand until June 30th, 1888. In 1872 the land-revenue and ubar{ stood at Rs. 27,537, or with cesses Rs 31,386, while the sum paid by cultivators in rent and cesses was estimated at Rs. 55,074. The land-revenue then fell at one anna and eight pie on the cultivated area, one anna and eleven pie on the area charged with Government revenue, and eight annas nine pie on the cultivated area. The total number of inhabitants in 1872 was 29,907, giving only 98 to the square mile. There were 39,299 Hindus, of whom Population. 18,905 were females; 608 Musalmdus, of whom 324 were females. The Hindus contained 2,917 Brahmans, with 1,427 females ; 3,918 Rajputs, with 1,924 females ; 2,585 Baniyas, giving 1,278 females; and the other castes numbered 29,879 souls, of whom 14,276 were females. The principal Brahman subdivisions are the Kanaujiyas and Gaurs. The chief Rajput classes are the Bundels, Panwfc, Gaurs, Chauhans, Bais, Kanaujiyas, Jaiswars, Janaks, Parihars, Katehiriyas, Dadheras, and Sikharw4rs. The Baniyas are nearly all Jainis, with a few Agarwalas and Golais. The other castes comprise Ahirs, Jhajhariyas, Kahars, Chamars, Kiirmis, Basors, Kayasths, Kachhis, Nais, Lodhas, Telfs, Ghosis, Barhais, Khagdr's, Lohdrs, Chhipfs, Malis, Garariyas, Kumhars, Sonars, Darzis, Koris, and Dhobis. 393 males were returned as able to read and write, amongst whom seven are Musalmdns. The occupation statements show 91 male adults engaged in the learned profes- sions ; 834 in domestic service ; 518 in commerce ; 6,870 in tilling the ground and tending cattle ; 1,524 in petty trades and the mechanical arts ; and 1,870 as labourers. Of the total population, 201 are shown as land-holders ; 20,138 as agriculturists; and 19,568 as engaged in occupations other than agriculture. The other statistics are given under the district notice. MARKA a village in Parganah Augasi and Tahsil Baberii of the Banda District, is distant 36 miles from Baberii. The population in 1865 was 2,683, and in 1871 was 2,951, consisting for the most part of Parih^r Rajputs. The Jamna flows near this village. There is a small bazar on Tuesdays and Satur- days. The area of the village is 10,971 acres ; there is a large village school. MATAUNDH. 539 MARKUAN, a village of Parganah Mau, in tho Jhansi District, is distant 54 miles from Jhansi and 14 miles from Mau. The population in 1865 was - 797, and in 1872 was 805. There is a police outpost here. MARPHA, the remains of an old fort about six hos east of Kalinjar, in Parganah Badausd of the Banda District. It was visited by TiefFenthaler about the middle of the last century, and was then known also under the name of Mandefa.i The Raja was then a Bhagel, and a tributary of the Raja of Dangaya or Panna. The last Raja (Harbans Rai) fell in the battle of Chaoh- hariya, fought between the forces of Panna and Jaitpur about 1780 A.D., since when the fort was neglected and fell into decay. It was afterwards occupied by some predatory chiefs, from whom it was taken in a night attack by Colonel Meiselback in 1804 A. D. He abandoned it on account of the nu- merous wild beasts that its jungles harboured. There are several inscriptions here that have not been edited.^ There are four gates to the fort, two to the left and two to the right ; the space within occupies about 385 acres, and is now let for grazing at a rental of Rs. 51 a year. From Kalinjar to Marpha, nearly thirty miles, the road skirts a continuous line of hills the whole way, studded with several indentations of arable land, and possesses some beautiful villages, such as that of Gulrampur. This road falls into the Banda and Taraon road, about two miles from Badausa, and three from the foot of the Marpha hill, or rather the end of the range on which Marpha is situated. From the point of junction to Taraon the road is skirted by a line ' of hills thickly wooded, varying in depth from three to ten miles. MATAUNDH, a village in Parganah and Tahsil Banda, of the Banda Dis- trict, is distant 12 miles from Banda. The population in 1865 was 5,200, and in 1872 was 5,990, consisting for the most part of Bagri and Mauhar Rajputs. There is a market on Mondays and Thursdays: tobacco, salt, grain, cotton, and leather are among the chief articles of trade. The name of the village is probably derived from " mat" earth, and " aundh" upside down, and it is said that the appearance of the village, situated as it is upon a hill, gives colour to this fanciful derivation. The village is said to have been the scene of a battle between Raja Chhatarsdl and a Jain Gurii, but no clear account of it remains. It was partially destroyed during a conflict between rival zamlndars at some period prior to British rule, the marks of which remain to this day in the ruins of houses burnt during the affray. A Rajput zamindar of this village, named Murii, succoured some European fugitives from Naugaon during the mutiny. In return for this he received from Government a grant of land and the honor- ary title of Raja. There is a halkdhbandi (or village) school here. The village is divided into six thoks : — Achharam, Bibi, Matahna, Chanddn, Garha, and Har Singh, comprising an area of 16,015 acres. '^ 1 Bernoulli, I., 247 (Berlin, 1791). I Pogson's Bundelaa, 135. 540 MATT, MAU, fhe tahsili town of Parganah Chhibun, in the Karwl Subdivision of the Banda District, situated on the right bank of the Jamna, is distant 30 miles from Allahabad,-70 miles from Banda, 30 miles from Karwl, and nine miles from Bargarh, a station on the East Indian Railway. The population in 1865 was 2,881, and in 1872 was 2,944, consisting chiefly of Brahmans. A market is held here on Sunday and Friday. There is a police-station and a tahsili school here. The head-quarters of the parganah were removed from Chhibun to this town soon after the district became British territory. MAU, a parganah and tahsil in the Jalaun District, had, according to the census of 1872, an area of 440 square miles, of which 193 were cultivated. Of the area assessed to Government revenue (400 square miles), 101 square miles were returned as unculturable, 122 square miles as culturable, and 177 square miles as cultivated. There were 117 villages, of which 44 had a popula- tion under 200 ; 39 had between 200 and 500 ; 21 had between 500 and 1,000 ; nine had between 1,000 and 2,000 ; and four had between 3,000 and 5,000. Man had 15,065 and Eanipur had 6,323 inhabitants. The land-revenue from all sources during the same year amounted to Rs. 1,23,883 (or with cesses Be. 1,37,497), which fell on the total area at seven annas ; on the area assessed to Government revenue at seven annas nine pie ; and on the cultivated area at Ee. 1-0-1. The population in 1872 numbered 104,281 souls, giving 745 to the square mile. There were 100,331 Hindus, with 47,978 females, and 3,950 Musalmdns, with 2,000 females. The principal Hindu divisions are BrahmanS, numbering 13,068, with 6,145 females ; Rajpfits, 7,657, having 3,504 females ; Baniyas, 5,351, giving 2,646 females ; and all other castes numbered 74,255 souls, of whom 35,683 were females. The principal ' Brahman subdivisions were the Kanaujiyas, Gaurs, Jajhotiyas, Maithils, Pathaks, and Gujratis. The Rajputs belonged for the most part to the Bundela, Panwdr, Kachhwaha, Dhundera, Sengar, Ohauhan, Parihdr, Bhadauriya, Jais- • war, Khagar, Tonwar, Bais, Chandel, Dikshit, Janw4r, Bhathariya, Palw^r, Kathariya, Madheri, Sisodiya, Awadhiya, Kharog, Daima, Jangh^ra, Rawat, and Bangar clans. The Baniyas comprised Agarw41s, Ghois, Umrs, Parwars, and Jainis. The other castes are the same as those noticed under that head in the Jhansi Parganah. The occupation statements show that in 1872, 593 male adults were engaged in the learned professions; 8,192 in domestic service; 2,100 in commerce; 15,067 in tilling the land and tending cattle ; 7,045 in petty trades and mechanical arts ; and 7,384 as labourers. Of the total population, 2,853 were shown as landholders, 24,434 as agriculturists, and 66,994 as employed in avocations other than agriculture. All other statistics are given under the district notice. MAtr. 541 This parganali was assessed by Mr. 0. J. Daniell in 1863, and revised by Major Lloyd, the Commissioner. The first settlement of the parganah was made in 1839 A. D. for one year, the second in 1840 for five years, the third in 1845 for five years, the fourth in 1850 for five years, and the fifth in 1855 for one year. The sixth and first summary settlement of the 116 villages paying reve- _,. , , . , nue in Mau under the British rule was first made in Fiscal history. 1856 by Captain Gordon, at Ks. 1,05,124, and again by Mr. C. J. Daniell in 1863, at Rs. 82,457, to which he added'the reve- nue of Khakora resumed, or Es. 1,456, giving a total of Rs. 83,913. The result of Major Lloyd's revision and the inclusion of resumed revenue-free grants and remissions was that in 1866-67 the actual demand stood at Rs. 8,25,77,1 giving an incidence on the total area of Re. 0-7-4 ; on the culturable area of Ke. 0-10-3 ; and on the cultivated area of Re. 1-2-0 per acre. The details of the settlements are as follows : — No. Demand. Collections. Balance. Revenue of one yea t. Rs. Ks Rs. Es. 1 81,655 81,372 283 81,655 2 4,73,210 4,71,631 1,579 94,642 3 5,97,395 5,95,219 2,176 1,19,479 4 6,37,720 6,29,317 8,403 1,27,544 e 1,27,6)5 1,14,958 12,677 1,27,635 6 6,84,434 6,34,309 50,126 1,08,230 26,02,049 25,26,806 75,243- 6,59,185 The total area in 1865-66 was 219,924 acres, consisting of 7,800 revenue-free; 60,061 barren ; 57,842 culturable waste ; 13,807 new fallow ; 80,414 cultivated, of' which 5,999 acres are irrigated. In 1873 the area was 282,108 acres, yielding a revenue of Rs. 1,23,680, divided among 170 estates. One great peculiarity in the rents in this parganah is the large quantity of land held at thansd (or lump) rates, without reference to area. These amounted to 11,723 acres, at a rental of Rs. 28,087 in 1863, and consisted of State of the parganah. ^^^^ ^.^^ ^^. gQ^i_^^,^ kdbar,patharo, i dkar, mdparua. The number of proprietary cultivators was 1,105; hereditary tenants, 3,697; tenants-at-will, 2,699 ; and their average holdings was 27 acres, 8 acres, and 5 acres respectively. The average rent-rates paid by hereditary cultivators was for mdr, Rs. 2-13-10 ; Mbar, Es. 2-11-4 ;par ua, Re. 1-5-C ; paiharo, Rs. 2-5-4; and rdkar, 'Daniell's report, 24, 99, 542 ■MAI?. Ke. 1-4-0 : the cultivated area for tJie same soil heingmdr, 17,491 acres ; IcSbaf, 11,752 acres ; parua, 1,109 acres ;patharo, 11,105 acres ; and rdkar, 16,093 acres, or a total of 57,550 acres. The crops sown were wheat, 11,631 acres ; gram, 9,275 ;joar, 31,109 ; cotton, 3,257; barley, 274 ; linseed, 205 ; kodon, 4,248 ; rice, 127 ; 7'dU and phikar, 974; tili, 4,815; 41, 1,631 ; bdjrd, 1,199 ; and other crops, 2,120, acres. MAU, the principal town of the Jhansi District, lies 40 miles from Jhansi, on the Jalaun and Sagar road, and half a mile to the south of the Jhansi and Naugaon road, to the south of the confluence of the Supr^r and Sukhnai Nadis, in latitude 25°-14'-40" and longitude 79°-lt)'-45". The to-^'n is connected with Jhansi and Garotha by district roads, and is also known, as Mau Banipur,from the town of fianlpur situated about four miles to th^ west. The population in 1865 aurabered 19,410souls,andinl87-2 wasl6,428,ofwbom opuatioii. 8,223 were females. There were 15,065 Hindus (7,523 females) and 1,363 Musaloians (700 females). The area of the town site is 291 acres, giving 56 souls to the acre. In 1872 there were 3,558 enclosures, of which 290 were inhabited by Musalmans. There were 679 houses built with skilled labour ; of which Hindiis occupied ■646. Of the mud huts, numbering 3,391, the Hindus inhabited 3,100. The census shows that of the total population 66 were landholders, 1,105 were agriculturists, and 15,257 had employments • other than agriculture. The occupation statements show that more than one hundred male adults pursued the following trades : — Barbers, 136 ; beggars, 183 ; brokers, 183 ; cultivators, 474 ; flower-sellers, 502 ; goldsmiths, 121 ; ser- vants, 792 ; labourers, 1,019 ; pundits, 184 ; shoemakers, 396 ; washermen, 181 i and weavers, 209. JMau may be fairly described as a remarkably picturesque town : its Louses „. are well built, of durable materials, in a style apparently peculiar to Bundelkhand, with deep eaves of consideva- ble beauty between the first and second stories, of pleasing outline throughout, with here and there a balcony-hung \Yindow qiiite beautiful. M any temples serve to ornament the town in many places, but the temples are much hidden behind walls. The Jain temple, however, is a notable exception to this rule, being very little enclosed, and presenting a very fine appearance with its two solid spires and many cupolas. The Juins form! a rather important community in the towni Some trees mix amongst the houses, and the green of the trees and the white of the houses present a pleasing contrast, and an appearance of freshness and wholesomeness not often seen in an Indian town. The principal way through the town lies from east to west. Entering from the east the roadway at first is narrow, but soon opens out into a wide metalled roadway, leading up to the ganj (or open market), a large open space, also called Ldl Bazdr, it is supposed . fr«m the reddish-brown colour of the masonry shop fronts which line it on two MAU, M3 sMes. An old fort,, -with bastions, and the sardi line the third side of the ganji. space, and on the fourth are two plain thdkurdwdras. The ganj space has been kid out with trees and drained. The shops on two sides are well built, with plain arched fronts erected recently : they are the property of the municipality^, and rent for Rs. 500 a year. The sardi is a wide square, with masonry-built travellers' rooms on all sides^. with low pillared fronts and good tiled roofs. The fort is brick-built and high- raised ; one of the bastions facing the ganj has in part fallen down quite recently^ which gives it a wretched appearance. The tahsildSri, police-station, and post- office are situated inside the fort. There is a good tahsili school. Westward of the gavj, the main road, wide, well-made and kept in every way, passes with a winding course to the Bara B4zar, consisting of three or four streets of well- built shops. In the time of the Marhattas- Mau was partially fortified with a. high stone wall, but the fortifications were never apparently completed, and now the wall, which may be best seen with its- gateway to the south outskirvt, has ia good part been dug down, and the stones used for bridge-making and other; useful purposes in and about the town. The southern part of the town consists, principally of a large mud-built Ahirs' quarter, the householders and their people- being principally cultivators. On the north side the town is skirted by the Suprar Nadi; on the west side- by the Sukhnai Nadi; and between the two there is a deep ndld which divide* old Mau from new Mau and passes into the Suprar. The nadis mentioned have- wide beds of reddish sand and rocks intermixed, with quite clear water running, in the midst, with little of mud or vegetation anywhere in their beds. They, serve admirably to drain the town site, which is fairly raised, and is not subject to flooding in any part. The water-supply is bad. There are only two wells of good water inside the town, it is therefore very, likely that many of the people- drink water more or less brackish, if not otheewise impure: and this, if true^ may perhaps account for the prevalence of gangrenous sores on the legs (eha- kaur), a common disease in the town, and, indeed, throughout Bundelkhand. If? would appear that these sores generally commence in a prick from a thorny or dight injury, which should always heal immediately, but here sometimes spreads, into a sore as large as a man's hand (0. Planck). It is only during the last 1 00 years that Mau has risen- to be a. place of im- portance; formerly it was a small village, having a purely agriculturalpopulation. But in the time of Raghunath Rao Hari, Subali of Jhansi, the inhabitants and merchants of Chhatarpur, unable any longer to bear the exorbitant demands made from them by the Raja of that place, fled to Mau, where they were wel- comed by the Subah, and established themselves, on the Subah promising that they should be well-treated and should not be called upon to pay heavy taxes. The town is now renowned for the manufacture of the khariki cloth, which is 544 MATT. exported to all parts of India. Its merchants and bankers carry on trade, and have dealings with Amr^oti in the Berars, Mirzapur, ^^^^ N^gpur, Indur, Farrukhabad, Hatras, K^lpf, Oawnpur, and Dehh. The value of its exports are estimated at fourteen, and of its imports at eleven lakhs of rupees. Its principal imports are :— From Mirzapur, sugar (clarified and red), Europe piece-goods, raw silk, silk pieces, brass, brass utensils, zinc, copper, tin, coooanuts, red lead, areca-nuts, spices, large cardamums ; from Ndgpuv, turmeric and dl ('roots of Morinda dtrifolia), gum, wax, lac; from Amraoti, velvet, satin, sandal-wood, areca-nut, small carda- mums, spices, saffron, safflower, green vitriol, coffee. (Ceylon), from Indiir, silk goods, cocoanuts, and coffee from Ceylon, medicines, qiiicksilver, spices ; from Farrukhabad, English cloth, chintz, sal ammoniac, medicines, large carda- mums, dry ginger; from Hatras, woollen goods, salt, rock salt, saji (impure carbonate of soda), assafoetida, raisins, pistachio-nuts, medicines, borax; from K41pi, sugar, tobacco, areca-nuts ; and from Cawnpur, Europe piece-goods and sheet iron. Its exports are : — Khariia dhotis (coarse white cloth) ; aikri, a coarse strong cloth made in Mau and in the neighbouring villages, and which, when dyed red with dl, is called khania; ohanli, a coarse white cloth ; patri, a fine white clotli ; said, which is patri dyed red; sam&rdi chintz, coarse black or red cloth used for petticoats; kashi, coarse red cloth bordered with black and yellow, and used for petticoats ; pati, narrow cloth for petticoats, made from coloured thread ; cMriya, a variety of pati, broader than the latter ; cotton, areca-nuts of the kind called ohikni. The aikin cloth is manufactured by the Koris, who live in Mau and in many villages in its neighbourhood. The other classes employed in the manufacture of the khavAa and other dyed cloths are the Dhobis and Chhippis, large numbers of whom live in Mau and Rduipur. Eanipur is joined to Mau by a good road made from municipal funds. The inerchants complain that the trade in country produce is declining of late years, but this can hardly interfere witht he khariia trade, which is the staple one of the district. The municipality, established under Act VI. of 1868, supports in Mau and „ . . . Eanipur a municipal police numbering 56 men of all Mnmcipality. " grades, at an annual cost of Rs. 3,540. The total in- come in 1870-71 was T?s. 15,186, viz., octroi, Es. 10,50&; house tax, Es. 1,589; trade tax, Es. 1,074; tolls, Rs. 600; naziil, Es. 879; and miscellaneous, Es. 455. A balance of Es. 450 remained over from the preceding year, making a total income from all sources of Rs. 15,556, giving an incidence of eight annas per head on the population. The expenditure during the same year was for establish- ment, police, conservancy, and lighting, Es. 5,748 ; original works,~Es. 3,452; repairs, Es. 1,596; gardens, Es. 837; other works, Rs. 40; and charitable insti- tutions, Rs. 342, leaving a reserve of Rs. 3,541, MAUDHA. 545 MAU, a village in Parganah Augasi and Tahsil Baberii of the Banda Dis- trict, is distant 34 miles from Banda and tan miles from Baberii. The popula- tion in 1865 was 2,830, and in 1872 was 2,929, consisting for the most part of Panwdr Rajputs. The name is derived by some from the presence of maua or maMa trees (Basia laiifoUa), as Inguwa, Amgaon, Imlia, &c., are named after trees. The area of the village is 7,264 acres ; it possess a halkdhbandi school. MAUDHA, a town in the parganah of the same name in the Hamirpur District, lies in latitude 25''-40'-30", at an elevation of 399-17 feet above the level of the sea. It is distant about 20 miles from the civil station, and lies about a mile from the Mahoba road. In 1865 the population numbered 6,228 souls, and in 1872 was 6,025, of whom 3,040 were females. There were 2,679 Hindus (1,296 females) and 3,346 Musalmdns (1,744 females). The area is 148 acres, giving 41 souls to the acre. Act XX. of ISSii is in force, and yielded in 1872 a revenue of Rs. 1,302, falling at three annas five pie per head of the population. The expenditure during the same year amounted to Rs. 1,014. It has five wards — the Husaini, Haidariya, Kdzidna, Taraus, and Uparaus. The tale runs that Shaikh Ahmad, a native of Egypt, lived here, whose son, Husain, with the aid of the Parihar Thakurs, expelled the Kols and took posssesion of the place; he afterwards quarrelled with the Parihars, who migrated to Ingotha. The ward Husaini has been named after him; his brother Local history. tt-ipiii Haidar founded the second ward; the third has been named after the Kdzis Tk] and Jaldl-ud-din, who received sanads in the second year of Aarangzeb's reign; and the last two are named after their relative posi- tions, lower and upper (tar and upar). Dalir Khan, a son of the Subahd^r of Allahabad, was slain here in 1730 A.D. His tomb, situated about a mile out- side the town on the Hamirpur road, is the resort of votaries who assemble in some numbers every Thursday in Chait. A fort was built here by Biji Bahadur of Charkhdri, and subsequently, on the same site, Ali Bahadur of Banda con- structed a stone fort and a ramna in the vicinity, which is now a separate village; The pubhc buildings are the tahsili, the police-station in the fort, an Anglo-verna- cular school not very well attended, five female schools established and super- intended by Ahmad Ali Beg, Tahsildar, and a post-office. Tuesdays and Satur- days are market days. There are three principal mosques : one built by Ali Bah4dur ; one by a courtezan, Azim-ul-nissa ; and one by some person unknown. There are five tanks, known by their constructors' names, at one of which, the Ilahi, a fair is held in Jetli, in honour of Sayyid Saldr, here called Ghazi-miydn, nephew of Sultan Mahmud, who was slain at Bahraich in Oudh. There are three noted dargdhs : that of Pir Sukhru, Moti Shahid, and Shaikh Chand. That of PIr Sukhru is considered holy, because when it rains the enclosure is filled with water which disappears almost immediately. The Fir himself is said to 546 MAUDHA, have been eaten up by worms, and when people are afflicted with worms, or their cattle suffer from this disease, they apply the earth of the dargdh to the part affected. The dargdh of Moti Shahid, who, at first: a fakir, became wealthy, is similarly resorted to by persons suffering from fever, but on Fridays only. Shaikh Chand too was, according to his votaries, a venerable personage ; he was so perfect that he used to go about stark naked, and once wandering about th© fields round Maudha, asked the owner whose that piece of ground was on which he was standing, and being courteously told it was his (ap hi ki hm) suddenly disappeared, and on the spot his tomb was built. This is 'alleged to have occur- red only sixty or seventy years ago. There are no manufactures of any im- portance, and but little trade : the town is probably much as it was when it first came into our possession. The population consists chiefly of Musalmdns, but by far the majority of these are descendants of converts f»(fl!u-il/MsKmsJ, and in their customs and habits are probably more than half Hindu ; their character is gene- rally good. The chaukiddri cess is levied here, but the town being poor yields only Es. 90 per mensem, and in consequence the conservancy arrangements are- not so good as they might be. During the mutiny the fort was' attacked by rebels sent by a Marhatta named Bhaskar Eao, who for a time held posses- sion of Jalalpui", but they were beaten off with the aid of a few men from. Charkhari. • MAUDHA, a parganah and tahsil, lies along the middle of the eastern portion of the Hamirpur District. The Maudha Parganah, according to the~ census of 1872, had a total area of 231 square miles and 576 acres, of which 143 square miles and 320 acres were cultivated. Of the area charged with Govei^nment revenue (222 square miles and 448 acres) 27 square miles and 192 acres were returned as unculturable ^ 58 square miles and 192 acres as cul- turable ; and 137 square miles and 64 acres as cultivated. The area given in, 1871 was 231 square miles and 634 acres. At Mr. Allen's settlement in 1842^ the total area was returned at 230 square miles and 31 acres, of which 944 acres were given as free of revenue j 40 square miles and 139 acres- as uncul- turable; 55 square miles and 615 acres as culturable ; and 131 square miles and. 253 acres as cultivated, of which only 364 acres were irrigated. The number of villages in 1872 was 79, of which 20 had less than 200 inhabitants; 22 had between 200 and 500; 25 had between 500 and 1,00G; seven had bet ween 1,OOQ and 2,000 ; four between 2,000 and 3,000 ; and one above 5,000. The position of the principal villages and the boundaries of the parganah are sufficiently shown by the district map. The statistics of the earlier settlements of this parganah are taken from . ,,. Mr. Allen's report. The highest land-revenue of the first Fiscal history. ".. settlement in 1806-07 to 1808-09 was Rs. 1,39,941; of tho second was Es. 1,'50,264; of the third (1815-16 to 1829-30) was MAWAI. 547 lis. 2,06,128; oF the fourtli (to 1840-41) was Rs. 1,52,441 ; and of the fifth (to 1847-48) was Rs. 2,14,962. Mr. Allen's assessment amounted to Rs. 1,37,969 for thirty years : it is still in force. His assessment fell at a rate of Re. 0-15-0 on the total area, Re. 1-2-4 on the culturable area, and Re. 1-10-2 on the cultivated area. The land-rerenue in 1672 stood at Rs. 1,38,662, or with cesses at Rs. 1,48,225, while it was estimated that cultivators paid their land^ lords Rs. 2,42,058 in rent and cesses. The revenue then fell at fourteen annas eleven pie on the total area, fifteen annas seven pie on the area assessed to revenue, and Ue. 1-8-2 on the cultivated area. The total population in 1872 numbered 51,820 souls, of whom 27,078 „ , . were males and 24,742 were females, giving 223 to the Population. ' J o fe ^ sq[uare mile (117 males and 106 females). Divided among the great Hindii castes, we have 4,285 Brahmans (2,365 males) ; 7,902 Rajpiits (3,311 females); 1,722 Baniyas (84a females); 30,688 of other castes (14,667 females), giving a grand total of Hindds of 43,977 souls, of whom 20,740 were females. Of the total population, 7,843 were returned as Musalm4ns,' of whom 4,002 were females. There were four insane persons ; seven deaf and dumb; 122 blind; and eight lepers in this parganah in 1872. educational statistics show that 980 can read and write, of whom 116 werp Musalmans. The principal Brahman subdivision is the Kanaujiya. The Rajput clans comprise Bais, Parihar, Gautam, Chandrabansi, and Bisen, while the Baniyas are chiefly Ajudiyabasis and Dadumars. The other castes contain Garariyas, Darodgars, Ahirs, Kayaths, Sonars, Lobars, Kahdrs, Nais, Bharbiinjas, Kiim- hars, Khagars, Gosains, Tamolis, Telis, KoriS, Chamars, Dhobis, Kdchhi's, Basors, Bhats, Darzis, Kalals, Mails, Joshis, Arakhs, and Khatiks. The occupation statements show 123 male adults engaged in the learned profes- sions ; 1,689 in domestic' service; 171 in commerce; 10,095 in tilling the land and tending cattle ; 2,807 in petty trades and the mechanical arts ; and 2,960 as labourers. Of the total population, 1,692 are shown as landholders 25,195 as agriculturists; and 24,933 as pursuing occupations other than agri- culture. The percentage of the crops to the cultivated area in 1842 was for the hliarif (or rain) crops : cotton, 18'5; bdird, 6'1; joa/-, 29'4; mdsh, O'l; til, 2-6 ;hemp, 4 ; kodon, 1-2— total, 48-3. RaU crops : wheat, 12-2 ; barley, 0-3 ; gram 25-1; masiir, 2 '2; alsi, 0"7; dl, 0-4; and kusum, 0'2 — total, 41'7. MAWAI BUZURG, a village in Parganah and Tahsi'l of Banda, of the Banda District, is distant four miles from Banda, on the Banda and Fathipur road. The population in 1865 was 2,111, and in 1871 was 2,140, consisting for the most part of Bais Thdkurs. There is a halkahbandi school established h«re. The area of the village is 6,042 acres. 548 MAWAl. MAWAI, a village in Parganah Garotha of the Jhansi District, is men- tioned, as its history (given by Mr. Jenkinson) is instructive as to the character of the inhabitants of this parganah and our dealings with them. The village is a fine one, and under good management would yield a large revenue. It belongs to Bundela Thaknrs, who are notoriously improvident and turbulent, and in 1847 was held in direct management for default. The revenue was a quit-rent of only Rs. 699, while the full revenue was estimated at Rs. 1,026. In 1848 it was mortgaged to a Marwdri (village money-lender) for a debt of 1,432 Nandsdlii rupees. In 1855 the Marwari died, and the owners regained possession. At the outbreak of the mutiny the proprietors were out of debt, and the village was in a prosperous condition ; but during the disturbances it was plundered and burnt by the Orchha troops. Two of the family, Gamir Singh and Debi Singh, retaliated by attacking some villages which had sub- mitted to Orchha, and by plundering the camp of N4har Khan, an Orchha leader. Unfortunately for them, Orchha, the original aggressor, was on the restoration of order treated as a friendly State, and Gamir Singh and Debi Singh were proclaimed as rebels by the British Government. Debi Singh surrendered on the proclamation of the amnesty, was tried, and sentenced to fourteen years' imprisonment, and his share was confiscated. He was, however, subsequently pardoned and released. Gamir Singh was appre- hended in 1862. His share also was confiscated, and he is now in prison, undergoing a sentence of fourteen years' imprisonment. The villages had been deserted, and almost all the land had been thrown out of cultivation. When, therefore, in 1858 the proprietors failed to pay the demand for the current year and the arrears of 1857, it was again held in direct manage- ment. In 1860, Major Clerk assessed the village at Rs. 1,026, on the data of the survey of 1855-56. The actual condition of the village seems to have been unknown to him, and he also seems to have omitted to notice the facts that the village had been held in direct management for two years, and had been offered in farm to the Raja of Gursardi and others at the quit-rent of Rs. 699, and refused. In 1861, the arrears which during the time of direct manage- ment had reached the sum of Rs. 1,932, were remitted, and the proprietors were put in possession ; but, as might have been foreseen, they could not pay the high revenue fixed by Major Clerk. In May, 1863, they were defaulters to the amount of Rs. 320, and the village was again held in direct management. The management was, however, not satisfactory : the village still remained in ruins ; no tenants had been induced to re-settle in it, and there were constant complaints made by the tenants of the neighbouring villages against the tahsildAr for forcing them to take leases at high rates. The hdns grass, too ,had not diminished. In 1865 Mr. Jenkinson reported matters, and an assessment MOTH. 549 rising from Rs. 600 to Rs. 900 ia eight years, was made ; advances for repairs of wells were granted, and has resulted in Debi Singh being able to buy in the confiscated share of Gamir Singh, and the gradual reclamation of the village. MOTH, Mot, or Maunth , a parganah and tahsil in the Jhansi District, had, according to the census of 1872, an area of 247 square miles, of which 143 were cultivated. Of the area assessed to Government revenue (226 square miles), 52 square miles were returned as uaculturable, 41 square miles asculturable, and 133 square miles as cultivated. There were 158 villages, of which 51 had a population under 200 ; 44 had between 200 and 500 ; 42 had between SO^ and 1,000 ; 17 had between 1,000 and 2,000; and two had between 3,000 and 5,000. The land-revenue from all sources during the same year amounted to Ks. 1,20,286 (or with cesses Rs. 1,82,897), which fell on the total area at twelve annas three pie ; on the area assessed to Government revenue at thirteen annas four pie ; and on the cultivated area at Re. 1-5-0 per acre. The population in 1872 numbered 55,391 souls, giving 224 to the square mile. There were 53,236 Hindus, with 25,514 females, and 2,155 Musalmans, with 1,027 females. The principal Hindu divisions are Brahmans, numbering 5,588, with 2,635 females; Rajputs, 1,180, having 532 females; Baniyas, 2,141, giving 963 females; and all other castes numbered 44,327 souls, of whom 21,384 were females. The principal Brahman subdivision was the Kanaujiya. The Rajputs belonged to the Bundela, Panwar, Chauhan, Dhundera, Sengar, Parihdr, and Bhadauriya clans. The Baniyas are chiefly Agarwals, Ghois, Umrs, and Parwars. The other castes are substantially the same as those enumerated under Parganah Jhansi. The occu- pation statements show that in 1872, 175 male adults were engaged in the learned professions; 8,198 in domestic service ; 766 in commerce ; 9,-753 in tilling the land and tending cattle; 3,569 in petty trades and mechanical arts ; and 2,434 as labourers. Of the total population, 3,508 were shown as land-holders, 23,630 as agriculturists, and 27,253 as employed in avocations other than agriculture. All other statistics are given under the district notice. The greater portion of the tract to the north of the present parganah belonged to Parganah Irichh, which gave its name to a Sirk^r in Akbar's time. The parganah was held chiefly by Kayaths, and had an area of 625,597 bighas, yielding a revenue of 2,922,436 ddms. In the beginning of Shahjahan's reign it belonged to Sirkar Islamabad. Irichh was a portion of the Bundela rdj of Orchha, and in Akbar's time, Bir Singh, the murderer of Abul Fazl, made a stand here against the imperial forces. In the beginning of Shahjahan's reign it was taken from Jajbar Singh, son of Bir Singh, and shortly afterwards was the scene of one of the last engagements with Khan Jahdh Lodi. In 1642, Irichh and other places of Sirkar Islamabad were given as jagir to Sayyid 550 MOTH. Shajdat Khdn of Barha, in the MuzafFarnagar District, who died here in 1642. During the reign of Aurangzeb, Mirza Khan Maniichihr was Faujdar, and died here in 1673. In 1692-93, Udit Singh, Raja of Orchha, was.Faujdar of Irichh. Irichh was the head-quarters of Amir Khdn in his raid against Kunch and Kalpi in 1804. Mr. Bloohmann (Proc., A. S. B., 1874, p. 69,) notices an inscription on a mosque here which was erected bj one Kazi Ziy4-ud-din, who was apparently a brother of Junaid, the imperial jagirdar of Irichh (see Irichh). Mr. Jenkinson informs us that in 1744-45 A.D., soon after the division of the territories between Ndrii Sankar and the Raja of Fiscal history. Orchha, Moth Khd,s, which with most villages in the neighbourhood was then in the possession of Datiya, was seized by the partizan leader Raja Indarglr Gosain. This person built a fort there, and in the course of a few years annexed from Orchha and Datiya 114 villages. The rulers of those States then applied to the Marhatta, Ndrii Sankar, for assistance. The latter remonstrated with Raja Indargir, but at last finding that his remon- strances were unheeded, sent a force against him. N6ne of the villages were, however, restored to Datiya and Orchha. The fort was surrendered and all the villages were made over to Narii Sankar, In 1755 A.D., Anupgir, the heir of Raja Indargir, re-coaquered 99 villages, including Moth Khas and its fort. Five years later Narii Sankar again regained possession, but in 1762 A.D. was again . expelled by Anupgir. In 1766 A.D., at a large darhdr held at Gohad by the Peshwa, Parganah Moth, which then included 77 villages, was assigned as a jdgir, with the consent of Anupgir, to Ndrii Sankar. On the death of Nard Sankar, Anupgir again invaded and re-took the par- ganah. He held possession till 1787 A. D., and by annexation increased the number of villages to 123. He was, however, driven out by Rang Rao Raja Ba- hadur, the grandson of N4ru Sankar. During the time of this Chief the num- ber of villages was reduced to 46. In 1824 A.D- the parganah was farmed by Raja Bahddur to the Jhansi Raja, Ramchand Rao. From 1839 to 1842 A.D. it was under the charge of the Superintendent of Jhansi. In 1843 A.D., when the Jhansi State was made over to G-angadhar Rao, Moth was transferred to the Jalaun District. In 1854 A. D. it was incorporated in the newly-formed District of Jhansi. The parganah then included 67 revenue and six revenue-free villages, and the Taluka of Chirgaon, containing 26 ; total 99 villages. Taldka Chirgaon had in 1853 been settled for a term of twenty-two years by Major Erskine, the Superintendent of Jalaun; but the Government thought it premature to confirm the settlement for so .long a term, and ordered that the question should be again brought up after the completion of the professional survey. In March, 1857, Captain Gordon reported the completion of the twenty years' settlement of the MURWAL. &51 wliole parganah, consisting of 104 villages, new revenues are compared : — In the following table the old and. If o S u 3 a § 1 S VilIaKe8 settled iu 1853 by Captain Gordon Taluka Chirgaon Viilxges transferred from other parganahs Keveaue-free Tillages 67 26 6 6 104 Es. 79,473 30,144 4,489 Reven Es. 65,196 22,589 P,366 ue-free Eb. 14,277 7,555' 1,123 Total 1,14,106 91,151 22,955 The new revenue as it stood in 1866-67 with revisions and remissions amounted to Rs. 96,144, being an incidence on the total area of ' Ee. 0^] 2-5 ; on the culturable area of Re. 1-1-6; and on the cultivated area of Re. 1-5-9. The area in 1868 consisted of 119,961 acres, containing 6,674 revenue-free ; 30,117 barren; 15,738 culturable waste ; 1,370 lately abandoned; 66,062 cultivated, of which only 578 acres are irrigated. MOTH (Maunth), a village in the parganah of the same name in the Jhansi and Oawnpur road, is situated 32 miles from Jhansi. The population in 1865 was 3,209, and in 1872 was 3,288. There is a tahsiU here, and a municipahty under Act XX. of 1856, with a revenue of Rs. 480, and supporting eight watchmen, at a cost of Rs. 336 a year ; also a first class police-station, post- ofEce, male and female school, travellers' bungalow, and second-class road bun- galow. MUNGrUS, a village in Parganah and Tahsil Pailani of the Banda District, is distant 13 miles from Banda and ten miles from Paildni. The population in 1865 was 2,070, and in 1871 was 1,937, consisting for the most part of Kurmis. The name of the village is said to be derived from n»inff ( a species of lentil, Phaseolus mungo), which is largely cultivated in its neighbourhood. There are five thohs in the village, with a total area of 3,669 acres. MUR VVAL, a village in Parganah Augdsi and Tahsili Baberii of the Banda District, is distant 12 miles from Banda and eight miles from Baberu. The popu- lation in 1865 was 2,260, and in 1872 was 2,192, consisting of Panwar Rajputs. The Garara, a tributary of the Jamna, flows through the village, near which is a small fort in a ruinous condition. The area of the village is 7,819 acres, and it possesses a small school. Murwal has been the scene of many battles in the last century : one of the most hotly contested fights between Hindiipat of Panna and Ahmad Khan of Tarahwan took place here (see Banda). In the time of Ali Bahadur, one of his leaders, Kunwar Diirgagir, who commanded two hundred horse, three hundred foot, and four pieces of artillery, was encamped 552 NAGODH. at Kajugarh, near Murwal, where he was attacked by Ganiir Singh, DauwS, and a body of rebels who, joined by the zamindars and their adherents, assem- bled at the villages of Bida and Taharpur, near the Jamiia. Advancing at midnight, they made an attack on the camp of Durgagir, who, having received intimation of their design, had previously quitted it and drawn out his troops in order of battle. The assailants, who consisted of a thousand horsemen be- sides the villagers, advanced and commenced plundering the camp. The Kun- war then opened a galling fire of grape shot, charged and routed the enemy, whom he drove into the ravines near Murwal. As soon as the day broke they were again charged and pursued with loss, and the Dauwa fled across the Jamna.^ MUSKARA, or Maskhara, a town of Parganah Jalalpur, in the District of Hamirpur, lies about 33 miles from the civil station. Its population in 1865 was 3,234, and in 1872 was 3,432. The name is said to be a corruption of Mahesh-khera (or mound of Mahesh), whose temple is still extant. It has a tahsil, police-station, post-office, halkahbandi school, and a sardi. The zamin- dars are Lodhis, who say they are here since the Chandel rule. A fair, called sura, is held here in the month of Piis, but gives rise to no trade. There is a market on Sundays. M US WAN, a village in Parganah Darsenda and Tahsili Kamasin, in the Karwi Subdivision of the Banda District, is distant 57 miles from Allahabad, 42 miles from Banda, 27 miles from Karwi, and four miles from Kamasin. The population in 1865 was 2,112, and in 1872 was 1,773, consisting chiefly of Raj- puts. There is a bazar here on Monday and Friday, and a village school. NAGODH, Nagaudh, or Uchahara, a petty State, of which the principal town, Nagodh, is situated on the route by Riwa froifi Sagar to Allahabad, 110 miles north-west of Jabalpur, and is the site of a cantonment for British troops. There is a fort here in which the Raja resides, built on the Amran,'a tributary of the Tons, at an elevation of 1,099 feet above the level of the sea. The jdffir is bounded on the north-east by the j Sel. Kec, For. Dep., G. I., LXVIII., 42 : LXXXVI. xxxiU. 562 PAILANI, AUaLabad, 40 miles frojn Banda, eight miles from Karwj, and 15 miles from Ka- mdsin. The population in 1865 was 2,319, and in 1872 was 1,919, consisting chiefly of Rajputs. There is a police-station and a tahsili school here. PAHARI BANKA, one of the petty jdgirs in Bandelkhand known as the -" Haaht Dhdya Jdgirs" (or appanages of the eight brothers), lies to the southof the British District of Jhansi. with an area of about four square miles, a population of about 1,800 souls, and a revenue of about Ks. 5,000. Th^BJdgir contains the single village of Pahdri Kalan, and is an off shoot of the Bar^gaon jdgir founded by Diwan Rai Singh of Orchha (see Di5rwahi). It was formerly tributary to Jhansi, but in 1821 the obligation for the annual payment of Rs. 1,042 was cancelled by the value of four villages resumed. This arrangement was embodied in a sanad granted to Diwdn Banka Isri Singy in 1823, who was suc- ceeded by his son, Biji Bahadur, in 1847. The jagirdar has received the right of adoption. A relief of one-quarter of a year's net revenue is levied on direct successions, and of one-half on successions by adoption, Diwan Banka Biji Bahddur died in 1871, and was succeeded by his son, Diwan Banka Piyariju Bahadur.^ PAILANI, a parganah in the tahsil of the same name in the Banda District, according to the census statistics of 1872, had an area of 389 square miles and 186 acres, of which 232 square miles and 346 acres were cultivated. Of the area of land charged with Government revenue (384 square miles and 539 acres), 72 square miles and 441 acres were -returned as unculturable, 82 square miles and 57 acres as culturable, and 230 square miles and 38 acres as cultivated. The number of villages was 155. The district map sufficiently shows the boundaries and the principal towns and villages, while the general ' appearance and agriculture of the parganah is described in the district notice. There are 41 Villages with a population of under 200 souls; 49 with from 200 to 500; 29 with from 500 to 1,000 ; 23 with from 1,000 to 2,000 ; eight with from 2,000 to 3,000; and two from 3,000 to 5,000. The amount of land-revenue from all sources paid to Government during the same year was Rs. 2,53,149, or with cesses Rs. 2,58,689, while the amount of rent, including local cesses paid by cultivators, was Rs. 4,92,644. The incidence of the Government revenue per acre on the total area fell at Re. 1-0-3 ; on the revenue-paying area, Re. 1-0-5; and on the cultivated area. Re. 1-11-3. The population in 1872 numbered 97,040 souls, of whom 50,612 were males and 48,428 were females, giving a total population of 249 souls to the square mile (130 males, 119 females). Amongst these there are 35 insane persons (pagal or majnun); 35 deaf and dumb (balira aur gunga); 499 blind (andha) ; and 164 lepers (jazdmi or korhi). 1 Aitch. Treat., III., 253, 453. More correctly Ashtbhdya or Ashtgarhi. ' Sel. Rec, For, Dep., G. I., LXXXYI, zxiv. PAISDNI. 563 The educational statistics of this parganah give a total of 1,852 males who can read and write, of whom 117 are Musalmans. The distribution of the popula- tion among the great Hindu castes is, Brahmans 11,479 (5,373 females) ; Raj- puts, 17,462 (7,334 females) ; Baniyas, 3,445 (1,686 females) ; and otlier castes, 58,934 (29,223 females). The Musalmans number 5,720 souls, of whom 2,812 are females. The occupation of the inhabitants is given under six classes, viz., first class, persons engaged in the learned professions, 209; second Occupation. ^, *= * , . . class, or persons engaged m entertaming or serving men, 2,379 ; third class, or persons buying or selling money or goods, 600, and conveying goods, &c.,310; fourth class, persons engaged in growing grain, &c., 19,648, and persons engaged about animals, 41 ; fifth class, persons engaged in art and mechanical productions in which matters of various kinds are employed in combination, 291: cloth-workers, 1,327 : workers in food and drink, 588: in animal substances, 29 : in vegetable substancies, 477 : and in minerals, 1,094 ; sixth class, or labourers, 5,909 : persons of rank, 21 : and no occupation, 441. The principal Brahman subdivision is the Kanaujiya. The Eajputs comprise chiefly Gautams, Chandels, Dikhits, Parihars, Gaurs, Chauhans, Panwdrs, and Bais, though Sengars, Kachhwahas, Jaiswdr, and Chamar Gaurs are also found. The Baniyas are of the Ajudhiyabasi, Ghoi, Kasaundhan, Suraseni, Umr, and Dhusdr subdivisions. The other castes contain Ghamdrs, Kumhdrs, Kahars, Lobars, Barbais, Kolis, Ahlrs, Ndis, Tehs, Darzis, Dhobis, Bbarbiin- jas, Lodh^s, Arakhs, Garariyas, Patwas, Kiirmis, Sonars, Kayaths, Kachhis, Tamolis, Kalals, Bhdts, and Khatiks. Pailaai in Shabjah4n's reign was in- cluded in Sirkdr Islamabad. In Akbar's reign it was in Sirk^r Irichh. PAILANI KHAS, the tahsil town of the parganah of the same name in the Banda District, is situated on the Ken river, at a distance of 20 miles from Banda. The population in 1865 was 1,794, and in 1871 was 1,736, consisting for the most part of Gaur Thakurs. A market is held here twice a week. There is a mosque in good preservation, built, according to a Persian inscription on its walls in 1702 A.D., by one Himmat Bahadur Kasim, ruler of Pailani at the close of the reign of Aurangzeb. There are two thoks (or subdivisions) in the village, with an area of 4,499 acres. PAISUNI or Paisurni, a stream of the Banda District, rises in the Panna • State, and forming for some distance the boundary between Parganah Tarahwan of the Banda District and the Charkhari State, flows by Tarahwan and Karwf, and thence through the Darsenda Parganah to the Jamna, which it enters on the right bank near Kankata (see Banda District). There are some fine falls on this river near village Bambhiia, in the old Parganah of Kalyangarh. Pedant pandits often write this name Paisroni, from- a legend that it once flowed with milk (pais). 564 PANNi. PANDWAHA, a parganah of the Jhansi District, incorporated in 1866 with the neighbouring parganahs. The summary settlement made by Captain Gordon, in 1856, of the 79 revenue-paying villages amounted to Ks. 93,801. Mr. C, J. Daniell fixed the revenue on the same villages at Rs. 73,472, to which was added the resumed revenue-free village of Garha, with -a revenue of Rs. 1,775, or a total on 80 villages of Es. 75,247. After revision, remission, and assessment of resumed revenue-free grants, the revenue-demand in 1866-67 stood at Rs, 78,274, giving an incidence on the total area of Re. 0-9-9 ; on the culturable area of Re. 0-13-7, and on the cultivated area of Re. 1-5-2 per acre. The total area is 124,858 acres, consisting of 2,706 revenue-free, 32,265 barren, 25,941 culturable, "6,396 new fallow, and 57,550 cultivated, of which 152 acres only are irrigated. PANDWAHA, a village in Parganah Garotha of the Jhansi District, 93 miles from Jhansi and 11 from Garotha. The population in 1885 was 1,324, and in 1872 was 1,015. There is a second-class police-station, a district post-office, and village school ; there was formerly the head-quarters of a tahsll here, which was absorbed in 1866 in the neighbouring parganahs. PAN N A, in Bundelkhand, the chief town of the independent State of the same name, is situated on the route from Banda to Jabalpur, 62 miles south of the for- mer and 169 miles north of the latter, 130 miles south of K^lpI and 173 miles south-west of Allahabad. The Panna State is bounded on the north by the British District of Banda and by one of the outlying divisions of the Charkhari State; on the east by the States of Kothi, Suhawal, Nagaudh, and Ajegarh; on the south by the Dumoh and Jabalpur Districts of the Sagar Division of the Central Provinces ; and on the west by the petty States of Chhatarpur and Ajegarh. In 1832 it was stated to comprise 688 square miles, to contain 1,062 villages with a population of 67,000 souls, and to yield a revenue of eight lakhs of rupees ; but the income in 1848 was supposed to be only about four lakhs of rupees. In 1863 the estimate was 688 square miles, with a population of 67,500 souls. Tn 1873 Dr. Stratton estimates the area at 2,555 square miles and the revenue at five lakhs. The Raja of Pannd pays a tribute of Rs. 9,955 on the Districts of Surajpur and Ektana. • The town of Panna is situated at an elevation of 1,300 feet above the level of the sea, on the north-eastern slope Town of •Panna. . . ' „„„ ^ , , ti- ot a barren range rismg about 300 feet above the Bm- daohal plateau, stretching towards the north-east, and from this town styled by . Franklin the Panna hills. 2 The site, which is picturesque, is close to an extensive jhil, or tank, formed by embanking the extremity of a deep valley.3 A palace, formerly the occasional residence of Chhatarsal, noted as the founder of the short-lived independence 1 D'Cruz_Pol., Rel, 38 ; Aitch. Treat., lU , 230. « Thornton, HI., 213 ; As. Res., XVIII, 102, ^Pogson's Boondelas, 133. PANNA. 565 of Bundelkhand, is situate on the bank of the jMl, and around are many mausoleums of elaborate and tasteful architecture. In the jidl are alligators^ considered by the Hindu sacred. Though now quite in ruins, Pannd was once a fine well-built town, the houses being generally constructed of squared sand- stone and covered with tiles. A pathway of large flags extends down the middle of the streets, which have an air of solidity, cleanliness, and convenience. Whole streets, however, are now desolate, being tenanted only by large troops of mon- keys, which, posted on the roofs or at the windows, view passengers without alarm .^ The palace of the Raja is a spacious, beautiful building, surmounted by high, elegant kiosques, and having its exterior crowded with numerous ornamental carv- ing ; it is in many places ruinous. The town is crowded with Hindu temples, in a mixed style of architecture, partaking of the Saracenic, and partly derived probably from the Musalmans. One of these contains the images of Krishna and Lachhman, whose eyes are said to be diamonds of great value. There does not appear to be any mosque in the town, it being almost exclusively inhabited by Hindus, There are here, however, some followers of " Pran Ndth, a Khatri who, being versed in Muhammadan learning as well as in his own, attempted to reconcile the two religions. There is a building consecrated to the use of this sect, in one apartment of which, on a table covered with gold cloth, lies the volume of the founder."^ The former prosperity of this place resulted from the diamond mines in the vicinity. The diamonds are found in several loca- lities, of which one is situate a short distance to the north-east of the town, and hence the mines there are called the Panna mines.* The ground at the surface and a few feet below consists of ferruginous gravel, mixed with reddish clay ; and this loose mass, when carefully washed and searched, affords diamonds, but few in number and of small size. The matrix •containing in greater quantity the more valuable diamonds lies considerably lower, at a depth varying generally from twelve to forty feet, and is a conglome- rate of pebbles of quartz, jasper, homstone, Lydiau stone, and some others. The fragments of this conglomerate, quarried and brought to the surface, are carefully pounded, and after several washings, to remove the softer and more clayey parts, the residue is repeatedly searched for the gem. As is common in such seductive pursuits, the return often falls below the outlay, and the adven- turers are ruined. The business is now much less prosperous than formerly ; but Jacquemont did not consider that there were in his time any symptoms of ■exhaustion in the adamantiferous deposits, and attributed the unfavourable change to the diminished value of the g em everywhere. The rejected rubbish, 1 Jacquemont, III, 397. " As. Bes., XVII.. 298. ' FrankUn, As. Res., XVIII., 122 ; Jacquemont, HI., 400; Pogson's Booadelas, 169-171. 566 PANNi. if examined after a lapse of some years, has been frequently found to contain valuable diamonds, which some suppose have in the interval been produced in the congenial matrix ; but experienced and skilful miners are generally of opini- on that diamonds which escaped a former search, in consequence of incrustation by some opaque coat, have been rendered obvious to the sight from its removal by fracture, friction, or some other accidental cause. More extensive and import- ant is the adamantiferous tract extending from twelve to twenty miles north- east of the town of Pannd, and worked in the localities of Kamariya, Brijpur, Bargari, Maira, and Etwa. Diamonds of the first water, or completely colour- less, are, however, very rare, most of those found being either pearly, greenish, yellowish, rose-coloured, black, or brown, Franklin conjectures the ferruginous conglomerate to have been of igneous origin; but Brewster's authority is against this opinion. ^ While admitting the possibility of the diamond having been in a state of igneous fusion, that writer considers it highly improbable that it ever was so. The conglomerate matrix of the diamond rests on sandstone, which Franklin, from observations on the hill-side and in the deep ravines in the neighbourhood, conjectures to be at least 400 feet thick, and remarks " that there are strong indications of coal underlying the whole mass." During the prosperity of the mines a tax of twenty-five per cent, was levied on their produce, but the tax now imposed is stated to exceed this rate. The revenue is divided in proportions between the Rajas of Panna and Charkhdri. Franklin, calculating the share of the Panna State at Es. 30,000, and the aggregate of the other shares at a fourth of that sum, estimates the value of the diamonds found in three mines at Rs. 1,20,000 per annum. Pogson, who worked one of the mines on his own account, considers " that inexhaustible strata producing diamonds exist here ;" and Jacquemont imagines that if the mines were properly worked, their productiveness would be found not to have diminished. None of the great diamonds now known appear to be traceable to the mines in the vicinity of Panna, and Treffenthaler mentions it as a general opinion that those of Golconda are superior. '^ Pogson mentions that the diamonds are of four sorts : the motichal, which is clear and brilliant ; the manik, of greenish hue ; the pannd, which is tinged with orange, and the banspat, which is blackish. In his time the mines chiefly worked were at Sakariya, about twelve miles from Pannd, and he thus describes the operation : — " The diamonds there are found below a stratum of rock from fifteen to twenty feet thick. To cut through this rock is, as the natives work, a labour of many months, and even years ; but when the undertaking is pro- secuted with diligence, industry, and vigour, the process is as follows : — On the removal of the superficial soil, the rock is cut with chisels, broke with large 1 As. BeB. XVm., 113 i Trans. Geol. Soc , Ljn., II. Seriefllll. Pt. II, 468. SBemouilli, I., 176. PANNA. 567 hammers, and a fire at night is sometimes lit on the spot, which renders it more friable. Supposing the work to be commenced in October, the miners may possibly cut through the rock by March. The next four months are occu- pied in digging out the kliakru (or gravel) in which diamonds are found : this is usually a work of much labour and delay, in consequence of the necessity of frequently emptying the water from the mines. The miners then await the setting in of the rainy season, to furnish them with a supply of water for the purpose of washing the gravel." The early history of Panna and its dependencies^ has been noticed in the articles „. , BuNDELKHAND, Kalinjab, &c. On the death of Chha- History. .. ' ' tars41 in 1718 the PannS rdj was formed and given to his son, Hardi Sdh, comprising the fortress of Kalinjar, Mohan, Iriohh, Dhamauni, &c., with a revenue estimated at over thirty-eight lakhs of rupees. Of Hardi Sah nothing is recorded, except that he had two sons : Subha Singh, who suc- ceeded him in the government of Panna, and Pirthi Singh, who was appointed by the Peshwa Baja of Garhdkota, with a territory yielding six lakhs of rupees (see Shahgabh). Raja Subha Singh had three sons ; Amdn Singh, Hindiipat, and Khet Singh. Hindapat, by the assassination of his brother Am4n Singh, obtained the » dj ; he put his brother Khet Singh into confinement, where he died without heirs. Hindupat had three sons : Sarmed Singh, the eldest, the issue of a second marriage ; and Anriid Singh and Dhaukal Singh, by his princi- pal wife. In his will he nominated Anriid Singh to be his successor, and during his minority, Beni Huziiri, Chaube, Diwan or Kamdar, and his bro- ther Kaimji, Ohaube, treasurer and kilaadar of Kalinjar, as guardians and manao'ers of the rdj. ■ The jealousy which arose between the guardians, each aspiring to the sole management, induced Kaimji, Chaube, who was the least powerful, to separate from Beni Huziiri and to support with all his influence the claims set up by Sarmed Singh to the rdj ; consequently Beni Huziiri and Kaimji, Chaube, became inveterate enemies and fought many sanguinary bat- tles (see Bawda). On the death of Raja Anriid Singh, the two guardians, in order to retain their power and influence, agreed to raise Dhaukal Singh, also a minor, to the gadL Sarmed Singh being thus disappointed in his hopes of successiou applied for assistance to Noni Arjun Singh, who commanded the forces of Raja Guman Singh of Banda, by whom he was appointed guardian to Bakht Singh, his nephew. Noni Arjun Singh succeeded in depriving Dhaukal Singh of his domi- nions, and abandoning the interests of Sarmed Singh, annexed the greater part of the rdj of Panna to the territories of Bakht Singh, over which, as guardian, he ruled. Sarmed Singh, after these disappointments, retired to Rajnagar, the capital of the Parganah of Lauri, which had been given to him by his father, Hindupat, 1 These seem to have included portions of the Allahabad and Mirzapur Districts: see Beamea* Elliot, n.| 166. 568 PANNA. ■where he died, leaving a minor son, named Hara Singh, by a Mnsalmdn woman, under the guardianship of his Diwan, Sonaiji, otherwise named Sona S4h,of the Panw4r tribe, who was originally a common soldier ; but availing himself of the anarchy of the times, seized the parganah and obliged Hara Singh to take refuge with one Mi'r Khan. When the British entered Bundelkhand, Eaja Kishor Singh, the illegitimate „ son of Dhaukal Singh, was in possession of Pann4, The British. . . . . which was then in a most disorganised condition. A. sanad was conferred on him, on his subscribing a deed of allegiance.^ This aanad confirmed him in the possession of 802^ villages and three parganahs. Many of the villages included in the sanad, however, were in the possession of men who had wrested them from the Raja and refused to give them up ; but with the aid of the British Government he recovered not only these but many other villages not entered in the sanad, A fresh sanad was therefore granted to him in 1811, by which he received in perpetuity 1,363| villages. The oppressive conduct of Eaja Kishor Singh forced the British Government on seve- ral occasions to interpose. In 1823 he entrusted the management of his State to Kunwar Partap Singh of Ohhatarpur for four years, and the engagement was guaranteed by the British Government. But before the expiry of that period his conduct led to his expulsion from Panna, and the appointment of his son, Harbans Rai, as regent. Kishor Singh died in exile in September, 1834^ Harbans Rai died without children in 1849, when his wives performed sdti, ajid was succeeded by his brother, Narpat Singh. But the succession of Narpat Singh was not acknowledged by the British Government till he had issued orders for the prohibition of sati throughout the Panna State. As a reward for service rendered during the mutiny of 1857, Narpat Singh received the privi- lege of adoption, a dress of honour of Rs. 20,000, and a salute of eleven guns. But in 1862, in consequence of bis resisting the settlement of boundary dis- putes, the Raja had to be warned of the terms of allegiance on which h© holds his State, and on condition of the fulfilment of which the privilege of adoption was conferred on him. In 1866 the MahSiraja had the addition of the honorary word " Mahendar" made to his titles, and sanction was given for lihe erection of a new fort on a plan furnished by him for the information and approval of Gov-; emment.^ The Maharaja N.arpat Singh Bahadur of Pannd died in June, l870» and was succeeded by the eldest of his four sons,. Rudr Partap. Singh Bahadur.* Narpat Singh is represented as having been the most intelligent of. all the native Chiefs of the province ; many of his views were more in accordanco with our own than those of the other native Chiefs, and these were arsived at by his own mature judgment. He had constructed a road frcwn bis capital' toi; 1 Aitcb. Treat. HI., 229, 254, 271. ^ Sel. Bec, For. Dep., Q, ^, I(X, 12. Slbid, LXVIII,, xcviii ; LXXXVl., xxxix, ^ PANwiai. 569 Simariya iu the Damoh direction, 40 miles long, built schools, improved the streets and bazars of Panna, and turned one old fort into workshops. He worked his diamond mines with great success, and had English machinery put up. His son is now carrying out the whole scheme of improvements projected by him PANWART, a tahsil in the Hamlrpur District, comprises the Parganahs of Panwari and Jaitpur, having an aggregate area of 556 square miles and 512 acres, of which 270 square miles and 320 acres are cultivated. Of the area charged with Government revenue (541 square miles and 512 acres), 146 square miles and 192 acres are returned as unculturable, 135 square miles and 192 acres as culturable, and 260 square miles and 128 acres as cultivated. There are 228 villages in the tahsil. The population in 1872 numbered 123,911 souls, of whom six were insane, nine were deaf and dumb, 355 were blind, and 24 were lepers. The other particulars as to population and education are given under the parganah notices. The land-revenue amounted to Rs. 2,15,172, or with cesses Rs. -2,33,401, in 1872, while the amount paid by cultivators in rents and cesses was returned at Rs, 4,14,593. The land-revenue in the tahsil falls at an average of nine annas eight pie on the total area, nine annas eleven pie on the area assessed to revenue, and Re. 1-3-11 on the cultivated area. PANWARI, a town situated in the tahsili of the same name in District Hamirpur, about 64 miles from the civil station, on the road to Mau Uanipur. The population in 1872 was estimated at 3,676, and in 1865 was 3,416. Tradi- tion ascribes the name to one Pandw^ri, who is said to have expelled the Kols, Bhils, and other aborigines in 900 A.D. There are ten wards, the mames of which show their origin : — 1, Gaurdnpur, from Gaur Thakurs ; 2, Matdpura, from Devi M4ti's temple j 3, Mauldnpura, from one one Maula Hafiz ; 4, Shaikhonpura, 5, B4zar ; 6, Julehti ; 7, Bhaironpura, from Bhairon, a Kayath ; 8, Kamingopura ; 9, Kazipura ; 10, Ainotripura. Before the mutiny it was the seat of a tahsil, which since then has been transferred to Rath. There is a police-station and a halkahbandi school. The market days are Mondays and Thursdays. There is a large population of Masalmdns, the majority of whom are the descendants'' of Hindu converts. The tombs of Bhai Kh4n and Pir Hakim are noted as the objects of some reverence ; they were killed in fight with Chhatarstt, Bundela,- about the first quarter of the eighteenth century. PANWARI, a parganah in the tahsili of the same name in the District of Hamirpur, according to the census of 1872, had a total area of 411 square miles and 192 acres, of which 213 square miles and 128 acres were cultivated. Of the area charged with Government revenue (409 square miles and 320 acres), 101 square miles and 512 acres were returned as nnculturable, 96 square miles' and 128 acres as culturable, and 211 square miles and 320 acres as cultivated. The total area given in 1871 was 263,602 acres, or 411 s^are miles and 562 570 panwXri, acres. The total area, according to the records of Mr. Allen's settlement in 1842, was 424 square miles and 369 acres, of which 808 acres were returned as revenue-free ; 122 square miles and 138 acres as uncultarable ; 99 square miles and 470 acres as culturable ; and 201 square miles and 201 acres as cultivated, of which 7 square miles and 101 acres were irrigated. The number of villages in 1872 was 178, of which 72 had less than 200 inhabitants ; 49 had between 200 and 500 ; 31 had between 500 and 1,000 ; 18 had between 1,000 and 2,000 ; four had been 2,000 and 3,000 ; three between 3,000 and 5,000 ; and one more than 5,000. The boundaries of the parganah and position of the principal villages are sufficiently shown from the map. Panwdri was formed out of Rkih by the Bundelas during the reign of Au- rantjzeb, and remained with little change as constituted Fiscal history. ♦ , ., . - , . , , -1^ • ■ i c i by them until its annexation by the British. (Subse- quently, rectification of boundaries to a small extent with the surrounding par- ganahs took place, the details of which, owing to the destruction of records, are now irrecoverable. The statistics of the settlements under British rule are as follows : —Highfest land-revenue of the first settlement (1806-07 to 1808-09), was Rs. 1,07,433; of the second (1809-10 to 1814-15) was Bs. 1,50,264; of the third (1815-16 to 1829-30) was Rs. 1,90,097 ; of the fourth (1830-31 to 1840-41) wasRs. 1,85,530; and ofthe fifth (1841-42; to 1847-48) was Rs. 2,14,962. Mr. Allen assessed the parganah at Rs. 1 ,83,350, at a rate on the total area of Re. 0-10-9 ; on the culturable area of Re. 1-2-5 ; and on the cultivated area of Re. 1-6-9 per acre. The land-revenue in 1872 stooS at Rs. 1,80,691, or with cesses Rs. 1,95,959; while the rents and cesses paid by cultivators were estimated at Rs. 3,40,368. The incidence of the land-revenue during that year on the total area and area assessed to revenue was eleven annas, and Re. 1-15-2 on the cul- tivated area per acre. The population in 1872 numbered 94,380 souls,'of whom 48,866 were males and 45,514 were females, giving 230 inhabitants to the Population. . j a & square mile (119 males, 111 females). The distribution of the great Hindu castes was as follows : — Brahmans, 13,521 (6,326 females) ; Rajputs, 2,040 (950 females) ; Baniyas, 2,761 (1,300 females) ; and other castes, 71,623 (34,813 females), giving a total Hindu population of 89,945 souls, of whom 43,374 were females. The Musalmans numbered 4,430 souls, of whom 2,139 were females. The educational statistics show that among the entire population 1,358 males could read, amongst whom 42 were Musalmdns, The principal Brahman subdivisions were the Kanaujiya, Gaur, and Jajhotiya. The Rajpiit clans were the Parihdr, Chauhdn, and Bundela ; and the Baniyas belonged chiefly to the Umr, Ghoi, and Agarw^la subdivisions. Thei other castes comprise Gara- riyas, Darodgars, Ahirs, Kayaths, Sonars, Lohdrs, Kah^rs, Nais,,Bharbhunja3, Kumh&rs, Khagdrs, Gos^ins, Tamolis, Koris, Telis, Cham^rs, Dhobis, Kachhis, PUNCH. 571 Basors, Bbats, Darzis, Malfs, Kalals, Kufmls, Lodas, and Ghosis. The occupa- tion statement shows that 363 male adults were engaged in the learned pro- fessions ; 3,362 were in domestic service ; 464 in commerce ; 15,967 in tilling the land and tending cattle ; 5,027 in petty trades and mechanical arts, and 5,896 as labourers. Of the total population, 1,567 were land-owners; 38,804 were agri- culturists ; and 54,009 were engaged in occupations other than agriculture. The percentage of the different crops at the last settlement to the total area _ ^ g cultivated was : —Khatif crops : sugar-cane, 0-9 ; cotton, 13-5; rice, O'l ; bdjrd, ^■b',jodr, 23-0; mash, 0-6; til, 9-1 ;indigo, 0-6 ; kodon, 6-1 ; vegetables, O'l— total 625. RaUcro^s : wheat, 8-9 r barley, 1-8 ; gram, 21-8 ; arhar, 1-2 ; alsi, 0-1 ; dl, 2-7 ; and kusdm, 0-9, or a total of 37-5. Tliese figures, though old, will sufl^ciently show the relative importance of the different crops. PAPRAINDA, or Paprenda, a village in Parganah and Tahsil Pail^ni of the Banda District, is distant ten miles from Banda and the same distance from Pailani. The population in 1865 was 2,472, and in 1871 was 2,209, consisting for the most part of Panw&r and Bais Thakurs. There is a small fort near the village built in the time of the Bundela rule. The village is divided into three ihoks, with an area of 5,852 acres. There is a police-station near the road and a Bardi. PARASAN, a large village in Parganah Mk of the Jalaun District, lies 17 miles from Urai, in latitude 25°-56'-15" and longitude 79°-43'-52'''. In 1865 the population was 2,810, inhabiting 516 houses, and in 1872 there were 2,678 inhabitants, chiefly Thdkurs. The village has an area of 11,266 acres, of which 8,157 are assessable, and pay a revenue of Rs. 7,308 per annum. There is a station of the Great Trigonometrical Survey here. PINDARAN, a village in Parganah Augasi and Tahsil Baberii of the Banda District, is distant 30 miles from Banda and six miles from Baberu. The population in 1865 was 2,019, and in 1871 was 1,808, consisting for the most part of Kurmis. The Jamna is six miles from the village. The area of Pinddran is 4,320 acres. PIPEAHRI, a village in Pargapah and Tahsil Pailani of the Banda Dis- trict, is distant 16 miles from Banda and four miles from Pailani. The popula- lation in 1865 was 2,574, and in 1871 was 2,405, consisting for the most part of Gaur Thdkurs. The site of this village was originally a jungle, in which the jApal tree predominated. This village produced plundering gangs during the mutiny. It is divided into two tlioks, with an area of 3,443 acres. PUNCH, a village 'in Parganah Moth of the Jhansi District, is distant 40 miles from Jhansi and nine miles from Moth. The population in 1865 was 1 359 and in 1872 was 1,358. There is a second-class police-station, a dis- trict post-office, and a village school here. 572 EAJAPUR. EA JAPUR, or Majhgaw&n, a large commercial town on the banks af the Jamna, 18 miles to the north-east of Karwi, in Parganah Chhibun of the Banda District. This is the principal mart for all country produce in the district, especially cotton. From Rajapnr it is conveyed by boat to Allahabad, and up the river to Cawnpur. The population in 1872 numbered 6,670 souls, of whom 3,067 were females. The Hindiis belong to the trading classes chiefly, and numbered 6,256 (2,866) females ; there were also 414 Musalmans (201 females). The area of the town site is 87 acres, giving 76 souls to the acre. The Act XX. of 1856 is in force, and in 1872 yielded a revenue of Rs. 2,614, falling at five annas per head of the population. The expenditure for the same year was Rs. 2,327. Several large Allahabad firms have agencies at Eajapur for the purchase of country produce. Large though it is and still very prosperous, Rajapur is rapidly on the decline, and there is little doubt that in a few years it will cease to be a place of any importance. The princi- pal cause of its decline is not, however, matter for regret, as it shows that mer- chants are commencing to appreciate the advantage of railway communication, and selecting sites nearer and on the line. The principal rival to Rajapur is Satna, in the Riwi State, to which within the last few years a large number of Rajapur firms have transferred their business. Satn^ is attracting the inland traffic to a large extent, and when the bazar at Mdnikpnr is completely estab- lished, and the roads and bridges to it from the interior (which are now in progress) complete, Manikpur will become a formidable competitor. The prin- cipal trade at Rajapur is that of export country produce, but, of course, local bazars are established at which a brisk local trade is carried on, and where almost anything can be obtained. Besides country produce there are large cloth-merchants who import their cloth from Allahabad and sell it at Rajapur, and all the local bazars in the neighbourhood, and even as far as Sitapur and Karwi, are supplied from this source. There is no manicipality at Rajapur, and hence no statistics of trade can be obtained. There is a first class police-station, but no other public building. The ferry is a valuable source of income, and is leased at an annual rental of about Rs. 2,000. Beyond its commercial aspect there is, however, very little of interest in Rajapur. The circumstances of its origin are peculiar. Tradition has it that in Akbar's reign, a holy man, Tulsi Das, a resident of Soron, in Parganah Aliganj of the Etah District, came to the jungle on the banks of the Jamna, where Rajapur now stands, erected a temple, and devoted himself to prayer and meditation. His sanctity soon attracted followers, who settled around him, and as their numbers increased they beg£|,n to devote themselves (and with wonderful success) to commerce as well as to religion. There are some curious local customs peculiar to Rajapur, derived from the precepts of Tulsi : — First, no houses are allowed to be built of stone or masonry, even the RANiPua. 573 richest live in mud houses ; temples alone are made of masonry. Second^' no hajdms (or barbers) are allowed to settle within Rajapur ; hajdmstrom other villages come in from time to time to perform their avocations, but they are never allowed to settle. Third, dancing-girls, except of the caste of Berios, are not allowed to live within Rajapur. Fourth, no Kumhdrs (or potters) are allowed to settle; all garlias and pots, &c., made by these men are brought in from other villages. It is curious how these absurd restrictions are valued and insisted upon by the people of Rajapur, who look on these regulations of their founder;«'ith superstitious reverence. There are several fine sivalas (Hindu temples) in Rajapur, at which fairs are frequently held. Four large fairs are annually held, to which large crowds resort. ^ The original name of the town (by which it is sometimes now even known) is Majhgawan. How, when, or where the name was changed to its present one — Rajapur, the royal city — is a matter of utter uncertainty. KANIPUR, a town of Parganah Mau of the Jhansi District, lies about five miles west of Mau, on the Jhansi and Naugaon road, and 36 miles firom Jhansi. The population in 1865 was 8,128, and in 1872 was 6,695, of whom 3,321 were females. There are 6,323 (3,131 females) Hindus and 372 Musalmdns (190 females). The area of the town site is 176 acres, giving 80 souls to the acre. The town is within the same municipal limits as Mau, with which it is connected by a good metalled road (see Mau). The site lies on the left bank of the Sukh- nal Nadi, which joins the Dhasdn near Rora Bhatpura. Ranipur has a consi- derable manufacture of khariia cloth dyed from theroots Local tradition. „ ^,, . ■, .,.,.. rm , o -> i • of the dl (Morinda citnfoLui). Ine town was founded m 1678 A.D. by Hira Deva, the widow of Raja Pah^r Singh, of Orohha, but was plundered and nearly destroyed twenty-five years afterwards by Amir Beg, of Indiir. Subsequently, Rani Amr Kunwar, of Orchha, persuaded the inhabitants to return and settle in it. Some wealthy merchants now reside here, and it is a flourishing town of some importance, though not to be compared with Mau, either for its trade or the wealth of its inhabitants. There is a first-class police- station and district post-office here. The Sukhnai has here a clean sandy bed, carrying a narrow stream of quite clear water. The town for the most part is built amongst shallow ravines which run down to the Nadi, and which serve admirably to drain the site of the town. The inhabitants are principally Hindus,, but there are a number of Muhammadan residents, who have, however, in late years decreased in number. The most important inhabitants are Saraugis or Jains, who are the rich men and merchants of the town, and possess a remark- ably fine temple, with two high steeples and a multitude of cupolas running all round the high and extensive enclosure wall of the temple. The main road passes from east to west, is metalled throughout, and drained at the side, but the drains are square and deep in the old style. For a 574 EASAN. considerable distance the main road passes between poor mud-built houses, so that the first aspect of the town is that of a place of little importance ; but at the western end, the road, after making a sudden turn, opens into a fine bazar, with handsome masonry shops on each side. The houses of this bazar, like the houses of Mau, are old and picturesque, and this picturesqueness at Rdnipur is much increased by the existence of a small Jain temple on each side of the road, about the centre of the bazar. The bazar is of limited extent: its roadway is well made and in perfect repair, but drained by deep side drains which are usually choked up by refuse, The shop and houses are in good repair, and whitened as at Mau. Outside the town eastward, to the back of the Nadl, there is a small high- raised brick fort of the Marhatta times, which used to be inhabited by the Deputy Magistrate, but is now abandoned and falling into ruins. On the northern side, and well outside the town, a very large enclosure exists, called the encamping- ground. Its wall and gateway high and very durably built; inside, the surface is now a jungle of bushes, grass, and hab'&l trees ; in one corner is a great well, with a,gola of masonry six feet thick. Chahaur (gangrenous sores on the legs) is well known in Ranipur and its neighbourhood, and tertian ague is common (C.P.) RA'SAN, or Rasin, or Rasan, a idllage in Parganah Badaus4 and Tahsili Badausd of the Banda District, is distant 29 miles from Banda and four miles from Badausa. The population in 1865 was 2,653, and in 1871 was 2,707, con- sisting for the most part of Dube, Tiwari, Misr, and Shukul Brahmans. This village gave its name to the parganah as early as the reign of Akbar. Tiefien- thaler mentions it as being seven miles north-east of Kalinjar. The village site is surrounded by mounds, which tradition poijits to as the remains of a large town or village called Rajbansi. It is said that, about 400 years ago, one Ballabh Deo Ju fought against the King of Dehli's troops near Rajbansi above mentioned. The village was plundered and burned, and has remained in ruins to this day. One Ramkishan, also of the Rajbansi tribe, founded the present village of Rasan at a little distance from the deserted Rajbansi fort, and a des-, cendant of Ramkishan is still a zamindar of this village. During the reign of Guman Singh the head-quarters of the parganah were removed to Badausa, as Rasan was then in the possession of a Raghubansi Rajput, who was independent. The village is situated at the foot of a hill a few hundred feet high, having the remains of an old fort on its summit. There is an interesting temple (now disused) to Debi Chandra Maheshri, probably built in the time of Chandel rule, situated in the centre of the enclosure of the fort ; the ascent is difficult, owing, to the profusion of brushwood growth. The village is believed to be in a state^ of decadence, owing to the transfer of the zamindari to auction-purchasers.. There is a halkahbandi (or village) school established here, which has an area of 8,958 acres. The rivulets known as the Bamganga, Pathariya, Makwdr, and Katora arc close by the village site. EifTH. 575 Rath, a considerable town in the parganah and talisil of the same name in the Hamirpur District, hes in latitude 25°-35'-35" and longitude 79°-36'-55," at a distance of about 50 miles from the town of Hamirpur. The population in 1865 was returned at 17,690, and in 1872 at 14,515, of whom 7,421 were females. The difference is mainly due to an alteration in the limits of the town. There were 10,402 Hindus (5,171 females) and 4,113 Musalmdns (2,250 females). The area of the site is 379 acres, giving 38 souls to the square mile. Of the total population, 191 are shown as landowners; 1,465 as agricul- turists; and 12,859 as pursuing other avocations than agriculture. The occupa- tion statements show that among the male adult population more than one hundred carried on each of the following trades : — Beggars, 133 ; cultivators, 523 ; flour-dealers, 104 ; goldsmiths, 144; inn-keepers, 186 ; labourers, 638; merchants, 254 ; servants, 623; shop-keepers, 131; weavers, 524 ; andweighmen, 135. There were 2,739 enclosures in 1872, of which 757 were occupied by Musalmdns. Of 812 houses built by skilled labour, 190 were inhabited by Musalmdns, and of the remaining 2,760 houses the same division of the population owned 859 houses. The name is probably derived from the Rathor clan of Rajputs, though some assign it to a king mentioned in the Mahdbhdrata. There are 21 wards (or muhallas), the names of which explain their origin : — 1, Diw^npura from Sayyid Ji'ya Diwan, a descendant of Sharaf-ud-diti, who revived the city; 2, Miyanpura, from Miyan KhairuUah, whose descendants still reside there; 3, Kazipura; 4, Mughal; 5, Pathdn; 6, Mulaud, and 7, Sikandarpuras; 8, Sayyidwdra; 9, Cbaudhriwara; 10, Chauhatiya, and 11, Mirdahahpura; 12, Sarbangali; 13, Bhatiydna; 14, Maudhiyapura, from settlers who came from Maudha; 15, Lodhan, and 16, Khushipuras; 17, Jalehti Kal4n and Khiird, from the Jalahas or weavers ; 19, Gujarana ; 20, Panwariya Darwaza; and 21, Jhagarua, The town is said to have been re-founded by Sharaf-ud-din, who called it after himself Sharafabad, about 1210 A.D, Rath was formerly of much more importance than it is now, and it has the appear- ance of a decayed town: the cause of its decline is probably owing to its dis- advantageous position and the -want of good communications with other centres of trade which would in themselves have to some extent counterbalanced the disadvantage of its position. On two sides the approach now leads across the Betwa and the Dhasan. respectively. The public buildings are the tahsUi, police-station, post-office, branch dis- pensary, tahsili school, and two good sardis. The bazar called Kot is a fine one and this and other improvements owe their existence to Usmdn Khan, tahsilddr, who was stationed here for the greater part of the decade 1860-70. The market-day is Sunday. The trade is chiefly in grain, cotton, and molasses. There are manufactories of country cloths, dyeing, and saltpetre, but to no great extent, and there are one or two banking-houses in the town. 576 KATH. It possessed for the short space of two years (1867-68) a municipal consti- tution, but octroi duties were found to ruin the trade of the town, and to the joy of the inhabitants the municipality was abolished. The chauTddmH cess is levied here and yields lis, 350 per mensem. The mosques, temples, and tanks" in and outside the town are of the ordinary style. The only ancient buildings are some haithaks to the south of the town, which are evidently the work of the Chaudels, to -whom they are attributed. There are also the ruins of two forts, built by the Rajas of Jaitpur and Charkhari respectively, about the second half of last century: a mosque and a well show, from the inscriptions on them, that they were built in the reign of Aurangzeb. Outside R4th, on the west, is the tomb of the "Bar4 Pir," built by some native of Edth in times past over a brick brought from Baghdad from the tomb of Shaikh Abd-ul-kddir JiUni, also known as Ghausussiklain : to this on the 11th RaU^iis-sdni people, as -well Hindus as Musalmdns, resort, read fatihas and shave their childrens' hair ; some sellers of sweetmeats and toys attend, but otherwise there Isl no trade. The popidation consists largely of Musalmans, but there are almost entirely the descendants of Hindii converts (Nau-muslims), and their customs and habits ' are more than half Hindii. They are, and have always been, orderly and well- disposed. During the scarcity of 1868-69, notwithstanding the severe distress, there were no public disturbances of any kind, and the increase of crime was very inconsiderable. During the mutiny, the Tahsild4r, Hadi AH, and the Kamingo, Naubat Rai, were killed here, but the attack is said to have boen made by people from outside Rath, especially .by the zamindars of Gauhaur, Bira, &c. RATH, a parganah and tahsil of the Hami'rpur District, is bounded on the west by the Dhasan river ; on the north by the Betwa ; on the east by the Jalalpur Parganah ; and on the south by the Panw^vi Parganah. The Rath Parganah, according to the census of 1872, had a total area of 381 square miles and 256 acres, of which 251 square miles and 320 acres were cul- tivated. Of the area charged with Government revenue (879 square miles and 512 acres), 46 square miles and 64 acres were returned as unculturable, 83 square miles and 512 acres as culturable, and 249 square miles and 576 acres as cultivated. The area as given in 1871 was 244,434 acres, or 381 square miles - and 594 acres. The area at Mr. Allen's settlement in 1842 was 317 square miles and 522 acres, of which 816 acres were returned as free of revenue; 69 square miles and 225 acres were unculturable; 78 square miles and 368 acres as culturable, and 168 square miles and 357 acres as cultivated, of which 2,389 acres, or two square miles and 469 acres, were irrigated. The number of villages in 1872 was 134, of which 33 had less than 200 inhabitants ; 34 had between 200 and 500; 31 had between 500 and 1,000; 31 had between 1,000 and 2,000; three between 2,000 and 3,000; one between 3,000 and 5,000; and one (Rath) above 10,000. The position of the principal villages is shown in the district map. kXth. 577 A portion of Edtli was transferred to JalAlpur in 1842, while Edth itself Fiscal history ^^^ received the entire Parganah of Kharka since that year. The settlement statistics of Rdlh as it stood at the time of Mr. Allen's gpttleinent are as follows :— The highest land-revenue of thefirstsettlenaont(^1806-07tol808-09)wasRs. l,72,157;of thesecond(1809-10 to 1814-15), Rs. 2,24,821 ; of the third (1815-16 to 1829-30), Rs. 2,75,541 ; of the fourth (from 1830-31 to 1840-41), Rs. 2,34,509; of the fifth (from 1840-41 to 1847-48), Rs. 2,33,177. Mr. Allen made the next settlement at Rs. 1,82,464, at a rate of 14 annas 4 pie on the total area. Re. 1-2-5 on the culturable area, and Re. 1-11-0 on the cultivated area. In 1872 the land-revenue stood at Rs. 2,10,381, or with cesses Rs. 2,24,148, while the amount paid by cultivators as rent and cesses was estimated at Rs. 3,48,646. The land-revenue in 1 872 fell at 13 annas 9 pie on the total area, 13 annas 10 pie on the area assessed to revenue, and Re. 1-4-11 on the cultivated area per acre. The total population in 1872 numbered 102,499 souls, of whom 52,251 were males and 50,248 were females, giviujj 269 souls Population. ' 7 o o to the square mile (137 males and 132 female?). The principal Hindu castes were Brahmans, 9,855 (4,626 females) ; Rajputs, 3,174 (1 ,395 females); Baniyas, 3,412 (1,654 females) ; and other castes, 78,41 1 (38,923 females), giving a total Hindii population of 94,852 souls, of whom 46,298 were females. The Musalmdns numbered 7,647, of whom 3,950 were females. The educational statistics show that there were 2,329 males who could read and write, of whom 380 were Musalm4ns, 345 of the latter being under twelve years of age (!) Of the total population, three were returned as insane ; three as idiots ; 29 as deaf and dumb; 557 as blind, and 24 as lepers. The principal Brahman subdivisions are the Kanaujiya and Gaur. The Eajpiits show Parihdrs principally, and next Panwars, Ohauhans, and Som- bansis ; while the Baniyas consist for the most part of Ghois, Agarwalas, and Parwars. The other castes comprise Ahirs, Garariyas, Darodgars, Kdyaths, So-n4rs, Lobars, Kahars, Nals, Bharbhiinjas, Kumhars, Khag^rs, Gosains, Tamolis, Kori's, Telis, Chamars, Dobis, Kdchhis, Basors, Bhats, Darzis, Malls, Kalals, Joshis, Kiirmis, Lodhas, Patahras, Ghosis, and Kadheras. The occupa- tion statements show 552 male adults employed in the learned professions; 4,016 in domestic service ; 1,073 in commerce; 15,280 in tilling the land and tending cattle ; 6,762 in petty trades and mechanical arts ; and 5,021 as labour- ers. Of the total population, 13,904 are shown as landowners, 26,727 as agri- culturists, and 61,868 as engaged in occupations other than agriculture. The percentage of crops under cultivation in 1842 to the total area cultivated was: — -STAar//' crops : sugar-cane, 1'6 ; cotton, 13"6; ^■""P'- rice, 0-4 ; hcljrd, 12-5 ; jodr, 22-2 ; mash, 0-2 ; til, 3-5 ; indigo, 0-2 ; hemp, 0-1 ; kodon, 0-9— total 55-4. BaM crops : wheat, 5-7 ; barley, 578 SAMTHAK. 0'7 ; gram, 34"9 ; arhar, 2"0 ; alsi, 0"1 ; al, OM ; and kusiim, 0'3, or a total of 44"6 per cent. These, though old, are the latest statistics that can he relied upon. They show, however, the relative importance of the different crops in this par- ganah sufficiently well for all practical purposes. SAKRAR, a village in Parganah Mau of the Jhausi District, is distant 20 miles from Jhansiand20 miles from Mau. The population in 1865 was 1,341, and in 1872 was 1,374. There is a second-class police-station, a district post-office, and a village school here. SALAUN, a village of Parganah Jhansi in the Jhansi District, is situated 23 miles from Jhansi, on the Pahiij river. The population in 1865 was 745, and in 1872 was 764. There is an old Hindu temple here in a good state of preservation, constructed by the Ohandels, There is a fair school in the village. SAMTHAR, a small State in Bundelkhand, is hounded on the north and west by Gwaliar; on the south-west, south, and south-east by the British District of Jhansi, and on the east by the Jalaun District. According to the Surveyor- General's map in 1863 the area is 111,193 acres, or 173'74 square miles, with a population estimated in 1872 at 30,000 souls and a revenue of about four and a half lakhs of rupees.^ The State of Samthar was separated from Datiyd only one generation pre- vious to the British occupation of Bundelkhand. When the British entered the province, Raja Ranjit Singh, Gujar, requested to be taken into the friend- ship and protection of the British Government, and presented a preliminary paper of six articles; but nothing definite was done till 1812, when a treaty was concluded with him. Ranjit Singh died in 1827, and was succeeded by his posthumous son, Hindiipat, the present Chief, who is of unsound mind. He has two sons, Raja Bahddur Chhatar Singh and Ram Singh. The Raui, being in charge of her husband and younger son, had assigned to her Parganah Amra for his support in 1866, while the elder son. Raja Bahadur Chhatar Singh, manages the remainder. This Chief is entitled to a salute of eleven gtins. He has received the right of adoption. The State is held subject to a relief of one-quarter of a year's net revenue on direct successions, and half a year's net revenue on successions by adoption. Sati was prohibited in 1847, and transit duties were abolished in 1863. Certain pretensions of Ram Singh, urged on by the R4ni, to hold the reins of government were summarily disposed of in 1867.^ The Raja is said to succeed well in the management of the State. He has made unmetalled roads in several directions, and done much to improve his capital from the somewhat neglected condition into which it had fallen. He is willing to subscribe to an Eton for Bundelkhand, if centrally placed, so lAitoh. Treat., III., 194, ^^Sel. Eec, For. Dep., G. I.,LXVHI, 43, xcvii; LXXXVI,, xxxviii, 11. SAYAR. 579 as not to take the youths far from home. The servants of this State are all supported by assignments of land in lieu of money payments. SARA OR SARHA, a village in Parganah and Tahsili Badaus^, of the Banda District, is distant* 30 miles from Banda and 13 miles from Badaus^. The population in 1865 was 2,793, and in 1871 was 2,439, consisting for the most part of Chamars. There is a village school and a market on Saturdays, chiefly attended by the villagers of the neighbourhood. The area of the village is 7,342 acres. The Bardr, Khari, and Pathariya rivulets flow in the neigh- bourhood. SARILA, a petty State within Parganah Jalalpur of the British District of Hamirpur, and surrounded on all sides by British territory, lies about 25 miles south of Kdlpi, 75 tniles north-west of Banda, and 42 miles from Hamirpur. The area is only 35 square miles, with a population of 4,500 souls and a revenue of about Rs. 30,000 per annum. It maintains a force of twenty-five horse and seventy-five foot. On the division of his estates by Pahar Singh, son of Jagatrdj, Raja of Jaitpur (see Jaitpur), Man Singh, his second son, obtained Sarila; he was succeeded by Tej Singh, whose brother, Khet Singh, died without issue, and left him in sole possession of the estate. Tej Singh was expelled from his territories by Ali Bahadur. He, however, recovered a portion of them through the in- fluence of Himmat Bahddur, and at the time of the British occupation of Bun- delkhand was in possession of the small village and fort of Sarila in Parganah JaMlpur of the Hamirpur District, yielding a revenue of Es. 9,231 a year. In consideration of his voluntary submission, his surrender of several usurpa- tions and his influence in the district, the Collector granted him a sanad and an allowance of Rs. 1,000 a month, pending the orders of Government.^ The villages, eleven in number, were conferred on him by sanad in 1807^ and the pension was resumed. Tej Singh was succeeded by Anriid Singh, and he by his son Hindiipat, on whom the right of adoption was conferred.^ Bhau Partdp Singh, son of Hindiipat, died in 1870,* and Hindiipat in 1871 ; the management of the State now lies with the Rani. SAYAR, a town in Parganah Maudha and District Hamirpur, lies about 18 miles from the civil station. In 1872 the population was 2,645, and in 1865 was 2 606. This is one of the villages of Bais Thakurs' founded at the same time as Bidoldbar. It was destroyed in 1795 A.D. by Ghani Bahddur, which event they call the " Ghani-Sdi." One of Gumdn Singh's mud forts still exists outside the village. There is a halkdhbandi school. Close by is held the iBoard'a Proc, Srd March, 1807, No. 9 ; 17th March, 1807, No. 9 ; 24th March, 1807, No. 36, containing a letter from the Collector of Bundelkhand to the address of the Agent, Governor- General, dated 20th March, 1806 ; 10th April, 1807, No. 13, Uitch, Treat., III., 312. 3/6i(/, 225. ^iSel. Kec, G, I., B. D., LXXXII, xxxlx. 580 SHAHGARH. Siddlion-ke-mela already mentioned Csee Hamirpur Districf), where there is a chalAtra (or platform), near which all who are desirous of offspring for them- selves or their cattle dig a small square of earth. The fair is held on the day of the full moon of Kdrttik, and lasts but a single day. S A YAURI, a village in Parganah Mau of the Jhansi District, lies, close to the Jalaun and.Sdgar road, 37 miles from Jhansi and six miles from Mau. The population in 1865 was 3,279, and in 1872 was 2,998. There is a second-class police-station, a district post-office, and a village school here. SAYYIDNAGAR, an old but decayed town of Parganah Urai, in the Ja- laun District, distant 17 miles from Urai, contained 732 houses and 2,560 inha- bitants in 1865, and 2,980 residents in 1872. It formerly gaA'e its name to a subdivision or parganah. There is a police-station and a halkahbandi school here. There is a large export of the aZ-dyed cloth called kharda, and a consi- derable manufacture of the yellow cloths known as zamurdi, which sell at Es. 2-4-0 per than of eight yards ; dyeing is also practised here from the 7ioti, dawdi, and har. The Chaukidari Act is in force and yields a revenue of Rs. 742 a year, from which 1 1 watchmen, costing Rs. 480 a year, are entertained. SHAHiGrARH, the chief town of the tract bearing the same name in the Pagar District, about 40 miles north-east of Sagar. It is supposed to have ori- ginally formed part of the great Gond kingdom, whose head-quarters were at Mandla. In or about the year 1650A.D., according to traditioh, one Shah- man, a Bundela chieftain, obtained possession of the village and surrounding tract, defeating and killing Chint^man, its Gond ruler. It is well known that at that time the notorious freebooters of Bundelkhand frequently found safe shelter in the dense and impenetrable jungles of Shdhgarh. Shahman greatly improved and enlarged the village, and built the fort which is now partly stand- ing. In 1798 A. D., Mardan Singh, Raja of Garhakotd, attacked and de- feated Kanhjd, the descendant of Shahman, and took possession of the place. He was afterwards killed at Garhdkotd by the Raja of Ndgpur, and was suc- ceeded by his son, Arjun Singh, who died in the year 1842 A.D., and was succeeded by his nephew, Bakht Bali. This latter joined the insurgents in 1857, taking possession of Mdlthaun and Garhdkota. He was, however, de- feated by Sir Hugli Rose at Garhdkotd and Madanpur, and his troops disper- sed, soon after which he gave himself up, under the amnesty, at Maraura, and was sent as a State prisoner to Lahore, where he still remains. His pos- sessions have been divided into three portions, which have been annexed to the Districts of Sdgar^ Damoh, and Lalatpur. Shdhgarh itself is considered a place of some note, as having been till lately the head-quarters of an indepen- dent Chief of ancient lineage. It is, however, by no means a large place, and is scarcely worthy of being called a town. It stands at the foot of a lofty range of hills, and is for the most part surrounded with dense jungle. The only smoNDA. 581 structure of any importance in it is a small fort to the east of the village, which contained the Raja's palace. This was a building of some two or more stories, and was well and solidly built, but is now a total ruin. Excepting the manu- facture of iron, there is no special industry in Shdhgarh. At the four villages of Bareta, Ainarmau, Hirapur, and Tigra, all situated in the northern extremity of this tract, iron ore is found and smelted. It is chiefly sent to Cawnpur. Bi-weekly markets are held here on Tuesdays and Saturdays, which are attended by the inhabitants of the surrounding villages, who barter small quantities of grain, coarse cloth, cotton, &c., for other products. There are in the villages a Government boys' school, a girls' school, and a dispensary.— ('Cen^j-aZ Pro- vinces Gazetteer). SIHONDA, a parganah in Tahsili - G-irwan of the Banda District, had, according to the census of 1872, an area of 308 square miles and 51 acres, of which 170 square miles and 474 acres were cultivated. Of the area charged with Government revenue (301 square miles and 320 acres), 41 square miles and 448 acres were returned as unculturable, 90 square miles and 409 acres as culturable, and 169 square miles and 102 acres as cultivated. There were 160 villages: 63 with less than 200 inhabitants; 44 with from 200 to 500; 34 with from 500 to 1,000 ; 15 with from 1,000 to 2,000 ; two with from 2,000 to 3,000; and two with between 3,000 and 5,000. The district map sufficiently shows the parganah boundaries and position of the principal villages. The amount of land-revenue from all sources paid to Government during the same year was Rs. 1,58,856, or with cesses Rs. 1,62,316, while the amount of rent, including local cesses, paid by cultivators was Rs. 2,66,934. • The incidence of the Government revenue per acre on the total area fell at Re. 0-13-1, on the revenue-paying area Re. 0-13-2, and on the cultivated area Re. 1-7-3. The population in 1872 numbered 78,848 souls, of whom 40,067 were males and 38,780 were females, giving a total population of Population. 259 souls to the square mile (132 males and 127 females). Amongst these there are 20 insane persons (pdgal or majniin) ; 15 deaf and dumb (bahra aur gilngaj ; 290 blind (andhd) ; and 314 lepers Qazdmi or korhi). The Brahmans are nearly aU'Eanaujiyas, and the Rajputs belong to the Bargyan, Dikshit, Parih4r, Chauhan, Bais, Jaiswir, Tomar, and Sarnet clans. The Baniyas are almost entirely Ajftdhiyabasis, Ghois, Kasaundhans, Saurasenas, and Agarwdls. The other castes comprising the ^reat majority of the Hindus are for the most part the same as those given under Darsenda, The educational statistics of this parganah give a total of 1,423 males who can read and write, of whom 52 are Musalmans. The distribution of the popu- lation among the great Hindu castes is Brahmans, Religion. jg^Qg^ ^g^j2^ females) ; Rajputs, 5,931 (2,573 females) ; Baniyas, 2,415 (1,225 females); and other castes, 52,802 (26,496 females). The 582 SIHONDA. ' Musalmaus number 4,606 souls, of whom 2,360 are females. T'.e occupation of the inhabitants is given under six classes, viz., first class, persons engaged in the learned professions, 176 j second class, or persons en- gaged in entertaining or serving men, 1,908 ; third class, or persons buying or selling money or goods, 150 : and conveying goods, &c., 110 ; fourth class, persons engaged in growing grain, &c., 13,600 ; and per- sons engaged 0,bout animals, 183; fifth class, persons engaged in art and mechanical productions, in which matters of various kinds are employed in com- bination, 222 : clothrworkers, 1,660 : workers in food and drink, 794 : in animal substances, 5 : in vegetable substances, 563 : and in minerals, 861 ; sixth class, or labourers, 5,017 : persons of rank, 1 : and no occupation, 252. Of the total population, 3,842 are returned as landholders ; 35,958 as agriculturists, and 39,048 as engaged in occupations other than agriculture. SIHONDA, or Seaundha, or Sehunda, or Sihondha, for it is variously spelled, a town in Parganah Sihonda and Tahsili Girwan of the Banda District, is distant 11 miles from Banda and three miles from Girwan. The population in 1865 was 1,775, and in 1871 was 1,477, consisting for the most part of Musalm^ns. There is a daily bazar here and a tahsili school. The Ken flows under the fort and to the south-west of the town. Tradition ascribes the found- ation of the town to Raja Pithaura. There are ten muhallas in this town, viz.^ Maddr, Aurangabad, Tewari, and Panre Tolas, and Mirdah^, Bahadur, Chaube, Dikhtan, and Khokhran Muhallas. These names sufficiently explain them- selves. Since the time of Aurangzeb the town has gradually declined in pros- perity. The ruias in its neighbourhood testify to its former importance, as, during the Muhammadan rule, it was the capital of an important division of Kalinjar Sirkar in the Subah of Allahabad. It was here that the rebel Khdn Jahan, finding all further resistance fruitless, determined on disbanding his troops, and shortly after fell in action with the imperial troops (1630 A.D.) There are said to have been at one time 700 mosques (most of them probably used only as receptacles for the dead) and 900 wells within the toM-n. The former have all fallen into decay with the exception of four, and the latter have been almost all choked up. There are the remains of a large fort on a hill near the town, but it has fallen into complete decay. There is another hill, Khatri Pah4r, near the town, on which is a temple to Devi Angaleswari, of con- siderable repute among the Hindu population. The fable attached to it is that Devi having to fly from the persecution of K4ns, in whose daughter's character she had appeared on earth, rose bodily in the air and sought a place of safety. She tried the strength of this hill with her finger, but finding it incapable of supporting her weight fled to Vindhyaohal. From this legend the name of the temple built on the spot is derived — Angaleswari Devi, from angali, " a finger." The name Sihonda is probably a corruption, of Sehunda, and derived from the SISOLAR. . 583 Dor tribe of Eajpiits who made a settlement here; they came from Kundarki and Sihondora (originally Dora) of Muradabad, and from Aligarh. Local traditions assume that Sihonda was an important city in the heroic period of early Indian history. There are however, to all appearance, no remains in its immediate vicinity of any great antiquity, and few (if any) earlier than the Muhammadah period. SIMAUNI, a village in Parganah Augasi and Tahsili Baberii of the Banda District, is distant 18 miles from Banda and seven miles from Baberd. The population in 1865 was 1,933, and in 1871 was 1,593, consisting for the most part of Kanaujia Brahmans. The Garara, a tributary of the Jamna, flows through the village and pours itself into that river eight miles distant. There is a market held here on Friday. The name of the town is said to have origin- ated from that of the founder, who, according to some accounts, was Sydm Muni, a Hindu risM, and according to others Sh4h Muni, a Muhammadan/aHr. In former times this town was the place of residence of the local governor, and consequently a place of some importance uader native rule. The town still continued to give its name to the parganah until after the mutiny, when the parganah was broken up (1859-60), and its villages allotted to the adjoining Par- ganahs of Pailani and Augasi, There was formerly a fort here built by Shah Kuli, Sultan, but it has disappeared. A masjid built by the same individual and bearing an inscription, dated 988 Hiji'i (1581 A.D.) still exists ; there is a school here. The village area is 1,897 acres. SINDHAN KALAN, a village in Parganah and Tahsili Pailani of the Banda District, is situated near the Ken river, 21 miles from Banda and one mile from Paila:ii. It is four miles from the metalled road at Chilla. The population in 1865 was 2,505, and in 1871 was 2,527, consisting for the most part of Gaur Thakurs. The traditionary account of the village is that it was formerly the point of junction (mndhi) of the Ken and the Jamna rivers, and thence received its name. There are two mosques and ten Hindii temples in the village, and also a tahsili school. The village is made up of four thoks, having a total area of 7,184 acres. SINGHPUR, a village in Parganah Darsenia and Tahsili Kamasin, in the Karwi Subdivision of the Banda District, is distant 64 miles from Allahabad, 28 miles from Banda, 12 miles from Karwi, and 11 miles from Kamasin. The population in 1865 was 2,347, and in 1872 was 2,531, consisting chiefly of Brahmans. There is a village school here. SISOLAR, a town in Parganah Maudha and District Hami'rpur, lies about 21 miles from the civil station. In 1872 the population was 2,415, and in 1865 was 2,787, The zamindars are Dikhit Rajputs, whose rights were confiscated on account of bad behaviour in the mutiny. There is a police-station and a haMhbandi (or village) school. The market-day is Monday. 584 SEINAGAR. SITAPUR, a town in Parganah Tarahwan of the Banda District, is situated at a little distance from the foot of the^^acred hill of Chitrakot, on the left bank of the PaisTini river, five miles from the tahsili town of Karwi and 43 miles from Banda. The principal street is situated on the bank of the river, and is lined by magnificent temples, all of which are of some antiquity, and are held in much veneration throughout all India. Pilgrims from all parts of India assem- ble at Sitapur and Chitrakot all the year round, and having bathed in the sacred waters at Sitapur, they perform the ceremony of ciroumabulation (parik- rama) round the holy hill, by measuring the circuit with their bodies extended flat on the ground, or by simply walking. The circuit is about five miles, and consists of a stone-paved pathway about two feet wide^ The hill is a short dis- tance from Sitapur, and is situated in the Chaube jdffir of Kamta Rajola. The legends existing in Sitapur connect the place with Bama, after whose consort the name has been given. The original name appears to have been Jai Singh- pura, when it was inhabited by Kols at a time when Chitrakot was already an ancient place of worship. In the Sanvat year 1796 (1739 A.D.), Amdn Singh, Baja of Panna, gave Jai Singhpura to Mahant Charan Das revecue-free, and the latter then changed the name to Sitapur, as already noticed, in honour of Sita, the consort of Bama. Gradually other mahaiits settled here, until it became as famous a place of pilgrimage almost as Chitrakot itself. There are now eight principal temples of a good size and of rich workmanship. The permanent population in 1865 numbered 2,608 souls, and in 1872 was 2,327 of all classes. There is a police-outpost, and the Chaukidari Act (XX. of 1856) is in force. There are four muhallas : Sitapur Khas, Balbadrpura, Puri Chitrakot, and Arhalpura. There are a large nmnber of mah2nts, but the leading one is the successor of Charan Das, by name Raghunath Das, whose -akiidra is the finest in the village. Sitapur contains a large number of shops, and during the fair a brisk trade is car- ried on ; but in spite of its reputed sanctity, it is one of the greatest hotbeds of immorality and- debauchery in Bundelkhand. SRINAGAR, a town in Parganah Mahoba of the flamirpur District, Kes on the road to Naugaon, 65 miles from the civil station. In 1871 the popula- tion was 4,418, and in 1865 was 4,722. It was founded by Mohan, an illegitimate son of Chhatarsal, Bundela, in the first quarter of the last century. The wards are named Bhairon and Manoharganj, Dube, and Sonakpuras, the Bazar and Banspahariapura. Srinagar is a decayed and decaying town : on the death of Mohan Singh, who fostered it, it was not neglected by the Jalaun pandits, in whose possession it was ; but during the mutiny it was sacked by the outlaw Despat's band, and has never since recovered. Its desolate appearance strikes one very strongly in going through the town : everywhere are the ruins of what were once fine houses, now either altogether deserted, or in some part of which the population is content to live, while the rest is going to ruin. The town STTHAWAL, 585 now contains a police-station and post-office, a parganah school, which is the best vernacular school in the district, and a bazar ; there is also a wretched sardi and two fioe tanks, one of which, called Bard T&l, has an island in the middle, on which however there is nothing now but some chabiUras. Idols in brass and other metals are manufactured in the town to a small extent, but even this ma- nufacture is declining. There is but little trade and that chiefly in grain. The market days are Mondays and Fridays. The cliaukiddri cess is levied here, and yields Rs. 90 per mensem. The only famous person connected with the town is Mohan Singh, the founder, whose descendants still hold the zamiadari of Bamnora. Mohan Singh used to reside here and built the fort on the hill over- hanging a part of the town. The fort is not an extensive building, but in it was the mint whence, in the time of the Jalaun pandits, Srinagari rupees issued, which are still the coinage most in use in the southern parganahs of this district and in the adjacent Native States, and up to 1842 were the currency in which the revenue assessments were calculated. Mohan Singh also constructed the Bara Tal, with the island picturesquely situated in the middle of it. The Jalaun pandits appointed an amil, who used to reside here ; but since it came into our possession, no officer higher than an officer in charge of a police-station has ever resided in Srinagar. SUHAWAL, a petty jdjir in Bundelkhand, of which the chief town is situated on the route by Riwa from Allahabad to Sagar, 168 miles south-west of Allahabad, and on the river Satni here crossed by a ford fifty yards wide. It was formerly defended by a fort of massive proportions, but rude construction, and now in ruins. Elevation above the sea 1,059 feet. In 1863 the area was estimated at 300 square miles, with a population of 50,000 and a revenue of about Rs. 27,000 per annum.^ Suhawal is bounded on the north by Kothi ; on the south by Nagaudh ; on the east by Riwa ; and on the west by Panna. This State was entered in the sanad granted to Raja Eishor Singh as a feudatory of Panna. But for the same reasons that separate sanads were granted to the Chiefs of Kothi and Uchahara (Nagaudh) on the British occupation of Bundel- khand, a sanad was granted to Ldl Aman Singh, Bhagel, the seventh Rais of Suhawal, confirming him in his State on his tendering a deed of allegiance. Lai Aman Singh resigned the State to his eldest son, Raghunath Singh. In 1830 Suhiwal was taken under British administration, to liquidate a claim pre- ferred against the Rais by a merchant whom he had plundered. In 1833 it was restored to Lai Aman Singh, his son, Raghuna;h Singh, having died in the interval. In 1840 Amin Singh made over the estate to his second son, Lai Sheo Sinch. By improvidence and misrule the State became involved in debt and in 1845 it was taken under British management at the Rais' own request. The Rais has been guaranteed the right of adoption. Lk\ Sheo Singh's I Aitch. Treat,, 111., 248, 4J5. Dr. Strattoa in 1873 gives the revenue as Es. 27,000 ; 586 SUMERPUR. eldest soil, Indarjit, died in 1856, leaving a son, Lai Sher Jaiig Bahadur Singh,- then about two years old. Ldl Sheo Singh died in October, 1865, hut the jiiglr remained under British management till 1871, when Rai's, Lai Sher Singh Bahadur, who has has been educated at the Wards Institution in Benares, suc- ceeded to the State.^ For the disorder into which the State had fallen under Sheo Singh's admin- istration his brotherhood had more to answer than himself. Dr. Stratton writes that their turbulence, and yet union among themselves to secure for each a share of the State, had, together with the Chief's own proceedings, left the latter almost without revenue and entirely without authority. The brother- hood wished each a large portion, as in the older times, when a Rajput heri- tage was pretty much according to the strength of the claimant, and when, from having constantly to fight for their chiefs and themselves, without the former being put to expense for any attempt at government in their estates, there was a reason for the system, which does not exist now, when the brother- hood have simply to enjoy the fruit of their jayirs, subject in some cases, but not in all, to a light assessment or quit-rent, while the modern cost of govern- ing the whole State devolves on the Chief. As it was, the British Government could only seaure, for the support of the Chiefship, about a third of the State, the total revenue of which is neai'ly a lakh. Some of the relatives of the young Chief have claims to a reconsideration of the amount of income allowed them when the State was in debt, but actual division or portioning out of terri- tories, held as a single Chiefship under sanad from the British Government, was long ago prohibited. This M-as found necessary on account of the dis- orders and absence of government induced when, after progressive divisions, a Chief was finally left worse provided for than many of his clan, and wholly unable to cope with or coutrol them, although he was, by the terms of his rela- tions with Government, responsible for the good administration of the whole Chiefship. This State is under the Political Agent for Bhagelkhand residing at Eiwa.^ SUMERPUR, a town of Parganah Sumerpur in the Hamirpur District, lies in latitude 25'-50''-30", and at an elevation of 379'12 feet above the level of the sea, distance nine miles from the town of Hamirpur. In 1865 the popu- lation numbered 6,360 souls, and in 1872 was 5,599, of whom 2,762 were females. There were 5,152 Bindus (2,532 females) and 447 Musalmans (230 females). The area of the site is 100 acres, giving 56 souls to the acre. The watch and ward cess is not collected. Tradition assigns the name to one Sumer Khangar, but who he was or when the town was founded is not Local traditaon. known. It has four subdivisions (or thoks) : Garhgaj, 1 Sel. Bee, For. Dcp., G. I., LI„ 45 ; Ibid, LXXX 71., xj.x. <' Sel. Rec, For Dep., G. I., 1.XXXV1., XXX. SUMEEPUB. 587 Uncha, Chand, and Imliya. The last was in recent times formed from the Garhgaj tliok, and was named after a grove of tamarind trees (imli) which stood there. Uncha (high) was probably so called from its relative position ; an- other name for the town is Barua, which is explained by the story, that in the time of Kham^n Singh of Charkhari and Guman Singh of Banda (see Jaitpce), the zamindars had to bear the burthen (b&r) of collecting the revenues of the parganah. That the village is of some antiquity is proved by the mounds of bricks, tiles, &c., the ruins of old habitations, found everywhere, and on which houses are built, and the existence of three kheras in the immediate neighbourhood, at Lakhanpur, so called from its having been burnt down ( Lakharidiya) by Naww&b Muhammad Kh4n of Furrakhabad ; Mirzapur, the site of a Khangar village (perhaps the one founded by Sumer Khangar) and Itara, a few miles from the present Sumerpur, and which is said to have been once a large city. Glass bangles and earthen-ware remains are found in the kheras, and now and then coins. There are the ruins of two forts, both outside the village ; one is said to have been built by a Nawwdb of Forrakhabad, and the other, more recently, by Kham4n Singh, Bundela, about the middle of last century. Both are small and in all probability served only to overawe the villagers. There is a tradition that the Thakurs also had a fort, but the site has been since built jtipon. The town is mentioned in the Chandrdysa as one of the Thands esta- blished by Prithir4j on the occasion of his attack on Mahoba about 1180 A.D. It was formerly the seat of a tahslli, which however was abolished in 1855. The town is probably much the same as we found it on our first possession of the district. It contains a police-station and a tahsili school, the attendance at which is not large. It has two markets in the week — on Wednesdays and Saturdays. Except dyeing on a small scale, there are no manufactures worth mentioning, nor is there any trade except in grain and cattle, and this is to no very great ex- tent. There is a road or street running through the three thohs, Garhgaj, Chand, and Uncha, and on the sides of it the bazar or market is held. The oldest building is a temple built by Gos^ins, but even this has little appear- ance of any antiquity. It is said that a Nawwab of Furrakhabad exacted a lakh of rupees from the village about 1543 A.D., for which Nand Lai, the then headman, was taken to Hamirpur to find security. Shujaud-daula oc- cupied the present camping-ground on the occasion of his invasion of Bundel- khand. The zamindars are chiefly Thakurs, but there are a few Brahmans; the former have the character of being turbulent. Sumerpur is mentioned in the mutiny report as having been exposed to constant ravages. The encamp- ing-ground is not a good one: the ground, being of kdhar soil, is full of holes and cracks,, and ihs mahiiwa trees are stunted and afford but little 588 SDMERPUE. stade ; for one or two tents, however, there are atl east two good encamping grounds. SUMERPUR, a parganah of Tahsili Hamirpur, lies to the south of the Bet- wa, in the north-eastern corner of the District of Hamirpur. According to the census of 1872 Parganah Suinerpur had a total area of 240 square miles and 384 acres, of which 153 square miles and 320 acres were- cultivated. Of the area charged with Government revenue (239 square miles and 512 acres), 34 square miles and 25(5 acres were returned as unoulturable ; 52 square miles and 448 acres as oulturable, and 152 square miles and 448 acres as cultivated. Ac- cording to the district authorities, the area in 1871 was 153,981 acres, or 240 square miles and 381 acres. The total area recorded by Mr. Allen in 1842 gives 240 square miles and 310 acres, of which 536 acres were held free of revenue ; 37 square miles and 302 acres were returned as unoulturable ; 85 square miles and 518 acres as culturable, and 116 square miles and 234 acres as cultivated, of which only 116 acres were irrigated. This shows a great increase in cultivation. The number of villages in 1872 was 77, of which 15 had less than 200 inhabitants ; 22 had between 200 and 500 ; 18 had between 500 and 1,000 ; 14 had between 1,000 and 2,000 ; seven had between 2,000 and 3,000 : and one had above 5,000. The position of the principal villages is shown on the district map. This tract was formed into a parganah by the Bundelas in Aurangzeb's reign. The highest land-revenue of the first settlement of this parganah (1806-07 to 1808-09 ), made by Mr. J. D Erskine, was Es. 1.56,383, Fiscal history, m • • /> ' ' The maximum of the second settlement, effected by Mr. Wauchope for 1809-10 to 1814-15, was Rs. 1,68,897. The highest reve- nue of the third settlement, concluded by Mr. Waring for 1815-16 to 1829-30, was Rs. 2,62,154 ; of the fourth settlemsnt, made by Mr. Ainslie for 1830-31 to 1840-41, was Rs. 1,66,929. Mr. Allen made the next settlement for Rs. 1,40,348, at a rate of R3. 0-14-7 on the total area, Ra. 1-1-4 on the cultur- able area, and Re. 1-14-2 on the cultivated area. In 1872 the land-revenue stood at Rs. 1,39,237, or with cesses Rs. 1,47,696, while the amount paid by^ cultivators as rent and cesses was estimated at Es. 2,59,265. The land-revenue during the same year fell at fourteen and a half annas on the total area, and at the same rate on the area assessed to revenue, while the rate on cultivation was Ke. 1-6-8. The population in 1872 numbered 61,987 souls, of whom 32,759 were „ , . males and 29,228 were females, giving 257 inhabitants Population. , ' J & s to the square mile (136 males and 121 females). The Hindus classified among the principal castes gave 5,610 Brahmaus (2,582 females); 10,999 Rajplits (4,662 females) ; 2,735 Baniyas (1,352 females); and 39,910 of other castes (19,350 females), thus giving a total Hindu population of suPA, 689 59,254 souls, of whom 27,946 were females. The Musalmdns numbered 2,733 souls, of whom 1,282 were females. The educational statistics show that there were 1,036 males who could read and write, of whom 34 only were Musalmdns. The principal Brahman subdivisions are the Kanaujiyas, Gaurs, and Bhats. The Rajput clans comprise Panwdrs, Bais, Gaurs, Chandels, Gautams, and Gaharwdrs ; while the Baniyas consist chiefly of Umrs, Ghois, Ajiidhiyab^sis, D^dumrs, and Kasaundhans. ' Other castes contain Ahirs, Garariyas, Darod- g4rs, Kayaths, Sonars, Lobars, Kahars, Nais, Bharbhiinjas, Kumhars, Kha- gars, Gosains, TamoKs, Koris, Telis, Chamars, Dhobfs, Kdchhis, Basors, Bh4ts, Darzis, Malls, Kalals, Kurmis, Lodbas, Patabras, Ghosfs, Bairigis, Arakhs, and Khatiks. The occupation statements show 172 male adults employed in the learned professions ; 1,564 in domestic service ; 336 in commerce ; 12,940 in tilhng the ground and tending cattle ; 2,829 in petty trades and mechani- cal arts ; and 3,798 as labourers. Of the total population, 7,167 are shown as land-owners, 27,617 as agiculturis^s, and 27,203 as engaged in occupations other than agriculture. The percentage of crops under cultivation in 1?42 were — Ma?-^/ crops, sugar- cane (only twenty acres) ; cotton, 17"3 ; bdjrd, 7*4 ; jodr, 32' 9 ; maiih, 0*1; til, 2'7 ; hemp, 0"6 ; kodon, samdn^ 0*4 — total 61'6 : rahi crops, wheat, 3*0; barley, 0*2; grain, 28*1; masiir, 3'8 ; alsi, 03 ; al, 2'8 ; and Mmm, 0-2 — total, 38*4. These statistics, though old, are the latest we have that can be relied upon, and sufficiently show the relative importance of the various crops. SUNGRA, a town situated in Parganah Panwdri of District Hamlrpur, about 60 miles from the civil station. The population in 1872 was 3,861, and in 1865 was 4,103. Tradition derives the name from a sdngar or siir, a boar, which infested the rocks in the vicinity and rendered the place uninhabit- able. On its death, a fort was built here by the Jaitpur Rajas. The more com- mon name is, however, Kunwarpur, so called, after Kunwar Rai Singh, Panwar, who settled here about the middle of the last century. The tahsili remained here up to 1871, since when it has been removed to Kiilpahdr. There is a halkdh- bandi (or village) school and a police-station. Of the Panwar family, Noni Arjun Singh distinguished himself in the service of Guman Singh of Banda, acquiring much territory for his master and ridding him of many enemies, among others Khamdn Singh (see Banda). Arjun Singh was himself killed in action with Ali Bahddur about 1785 A.D. ; a descendant, Mahipat Singh, was hanged for mutiny in 1857, and since then the iamily has become very much reduced. There is a large masonry well (baolij in the fort which, being on a height, commands a beautiful view. SUPA, a town in Parganah Panwdri and District of Hamirpur, lies 55 miles from the civil station. In 1872 the population was 4,675, and in 1865 590 TALBAHAT. was 4,828. The Lodlii zamindars declare they obtained possession from Pri- thirdj about 1180 A.D. There is a halkdhbandi (or village^ school, and ab^zdr, with a market on Tuesdays ; also the remains of a fort built by Arjun Singh, Panwdr, about 1770 A.D., which was dismantled by the British in 1805 (see Sunqea). There is some trade in cotton here, but the manufactures are not of much importance, SURAULI BUZURG, a tbwn situated on the banks of the Jamna in Par- ganah Sumerpur, and Tahsili Hamirpur of the Hamirpnr District, about six miles from the civil station. In 1872 it had a population of 2,369, and in 1865 of 2,521. It has a halkahbandi school. The zaminddrs are Gaur Th^kurs, who are inclined to be turbulent. During the mutiny they gained possession of one or two guns, and with their aid levied black-mail on the passengers by the Jamna. By way of punishment the village was given in farm for fourteen years, but has since been restored to the proprietors. There is a ferry here. TALBAHAT, the chief town of the Parganah Talbahat, in the Lalatpur District, lies in latitude 25°-2''-50" and longitude 78°-28'-55", at a distance of 26 miles from Lalatpur, The population in 1865 was 5,193, and in 1872 was 4,813, The name is derived from a large tank which supplies water for irriga- tion purposes to several of the surrounding villages. There is the remains of an old fort demolished by Sir Hugh Rose in 1857, The town contains many ruinous and vacant houses, the people in con- „, siderable numbers having deserted their houses, espe- Thetown. '^ ^ ' cially in the famine year of 1869, and gone to Malwa, which here' appears to include Narsinghpur, Hoshangabad, Bhupdl, Indur, and other countries within twenty days' march south of Buudelkhand. Talbahat is gathered, after the frequent manner of Bundelkhand towns and villages, tinder a hill, which dominates it. At Talbahat the hill is a longish range of primitive rock, along the top of which are extensive masonry battlements, enclosing a fort now in ruins. Westward of the rocky range, which is perhaps about 800 feet high, the town spreads out an orderly array of brick buildings, with, as a rule, nearly flat tiled roofs. The buildings are somewhat scattered, with many trees intermixed, and are so numerous, and cover so much space, as to appear to make up a town of many inhabitants. It is not until the number of ruinous or empty or partly-peopled houses are seen in the town that the population statement can be accepted as correct. Eastward of the range is a great tdl{orlake), after which the town la named — a lake of deep water, with a surface of at least a mile square, and at certain times of the year no doubt quite twice that in extent. This tdl appears to receive the rain-drainage of a considerable basin naturally dammed up by the rocky range, certain portions of which have probably been strengthened and improved. Certainly the lake does drain through the rauge past the southern outskirt of tXlbahat, 591 the town into the Ahirwara Nala, which runs down to the Betwa. Around the town and around the lake, and especially along its northern border, there is a deep fringe of green, being cultivated fields ; but all the remainder of the country, as seen from above, appears to be a vast jungle of undulating surface, with here and there a hill. Its houses, as a rule, are remarkably good ; their walls in many instances built in panels, with deep eaves between the lower and upper storey, the eaves supported by close-set notched trusses. Many houses have fallen into ruins ; indeed, good brick-houses in ruins, for there are very few mud-built houses, characterize the place. The bazar is situated about the centre of the town, a tolerably wide road- way about 150 yards long, lined on each side by low tiled shops. At the southern end of the bazar-way is a fine well, with steps going down to the water through a passage on one side, said to have been made 300 years ago ; it is all in fair i-epair now, but the water it contains, about twenty feet from the surface, is bad. This is the case with all the town wells, which con- tain brackish water, and the drinking-water is taken from wells outside the town. At the southern outskirt of the town, and the land immediately under the rocky range, there is a swamp of considerable extent, fed by water from the lake, which in the rains comes through a passage provided there. The Ahir- w4rd Nald takes its rise from this swamp, giving off a clear shallow stream to the nadi which passes westward of the town, and thus drains the site efficiently in the rains. In the neighbourhood of the swamp much rice is grown, but by far the greater part of it is filled with grass and water-plants. A market is held twice a week in the bazar road, but only grain and a little cotton is brought for sale.^ TALBAHAT, a parganah of Tahsili Lalatpur in the Lalatpur District, had, according to the census of 1872, a total area of 283 square miles and 592 acres, of which 44 square miles and 48 acres were cultivated. Of the area charged with Government revenue (265 square miles and 531 acres), 106 square miles and 536 acres were returned as unculturable, 119 square miles and 502 acres as culturable, and 39 square miles and 133 acres as cultivated. According to the records of the settlement made in 1864-65 the total area was then found to be 283 square miles and 592 acres, of whicli 25 square miles and 545 acres were held under an ubari(ov quit-rent) tenure, and the remaining 258 square miles and 47 acres was distributed as follows : —revenue free, 26 acres ; unculturable, 100 square miles and 531 acres ; culturable, 104 square miles and 432 acres ; and cultivated, 49 square miles and 15 acres. If the amount of cultivated land in the tibari estates be added (4 square miles and 598 acres) the total cultivation in 1864-65 will be 53 square miles and 613 acres, showing a considerable falling oflF in 1873. The number of villages in 1872 was 100 ; of these, 53 had less than 1 Krom Planck'a JJeport, 1871, page 17. 592 TALBAHAT. 200 inhabitants ; 30 had between 200 and 500 ; 12 had between 500 and 1,000 ;' four had between 1,000 and 2,000 ; and one had between 3,000 and 5,000. The district map shows the boundaries of the parganah and the position of the prin- cipal villages. The soil is mostly very poor and light, and little or no rahi is grown with- out irrigation, of which there is 22 per cent, on the total cultivation, or five per cent, more than in any other parganah. Out of a total of 106 villages, 66 are held by Thakurs, or 62*26 per cent. In Parganah Bansi the percentage of Th&kur villages is less than 29, and this accounts for the lighter rate of assess- ment in Talbahat. The proportion of Icharif is 77 per cent. Many of the villages towards the north in the tract bordering on the Betwa are extremely poor. There is nothing but poor patharo soil, and occasionally great damage is caused by the river over- flowing its banks. It may be added that both these parganahs have suffered most severely during the drought of 1868, owing to the paucity of good soil and the drying up of the weUs and tanks. The first assessment of this parganah was made by Captain Blake for 1843-44 to 1847-48, at an initial revenue of Rs. 20,419, Fiscal history. . . _, „„ „__ .,, t . ,-n ■, r-n^^ t-. rismg to Es. 26,072, or with ubari (Ks. 1,565), Es. 27,648. The second settlement, for 1848-49 to 1852-53, was made by Captain Harris at Rs. 21,514, which rose to Rs. 26,625, or with uhari (Rs. 1,401) to Es. 28,066. The third settlement, for 1853-54, effected by Captain Gordon, gave a land-revenue of Rs. 20,097, rising to Rs. 25,151, and with uhari to Rs. 26,396. The fourth settlement, conducted by Captain Tyler, commenced with a land-revenue of Rs. 25,346. and gave an average on the five years preceding the new settlement in 1864-65 of Rs. 25,059, or with uhari Rs. 25,854, or thir- teen annas one pie on the cultivated acre. Colonel James Davidson's assessment, made in 1864-65 and reported in 1869, gave a land-revenue of Rs. 21,326, or with cesses Rs. 23,598, and an uhari revenue of Rs. 795, or with cesses Rs. 923 ; total Rs. 24,254. This assessment fell at the rate of ten annas on the cul- tivated acre, and three anuas six pie on the culturable acre. In particular cases it was progressive, reaching a maximum of Rs. 22,121 for land-revenue and Rs. 795 for uhari in 1869, which sum was confirmed until the 30th June, 1888. In 1872 the land-revenue stood at Rs. 21,671, including uhari, or Es. 24,200 with uhari and cesses, while the rents -and cesses paid by cultivators were estimated at Rs. 43,342. The land-revenue then fell at the rate of one anna eleven pie per acre on the total area, two annas on the revenue-paying area, and twelve annas four pie on the cultivated acre. The population in 1872 numbered 31,650 souls, and divided according to religion, there were 31,334 Hindus and 306 were Musalmans (141 females). Amongst the Hindus-were TAEAHWAN. 593 3,004 Brahraans, of wbom 1,473 were females; 4,526 Rajputs (2,156 females); 1,293 Baniyas (579 females); and all other castes numbered 22,511 souls, of whom 10,810 were females. The principal Brahman subdivisions are the Gaur, Sanddh, and Jajhotiya. The Rajputs belong for the most part to the Bundela, Panwar, Janwar, Raugar, and Raikwar clans ; while the Baniyas consist princi- pally of Jainis and Parwars. Amongst the other castes, the principal are the Ahirs, Kabdrs, Jhajhariyas, Chamars, Basors, Sonars, Dhobis, Kayaths, Kachhis, Lodhas, Telis, Nals, Koris, Barhais, Khagars, Lobars, Garariyas, and Kumhdrs. There were 521 landowners, 15,813 agriculturists, and 15,516 engaged in occupations other than agriculture. Out of a total population of 31 650 souls, giving 112 to the square mUe, 427 males were able to read and write, of whom three were Musalmdns. The occupations of adult males show that 83 belonged to the learned professions ; 765 were engaged in domestic service; 516 in commerce; 5,302 in growing grain and tending animals; 1,008 in me- chanical arts and trades ; and 2,241 were labourers. All other statistics are given under the district notice. TARAHWAN, a town in the parganah of the same name in the Karwi Subdivision, in the Banda District, is distant a quarter of a mile from Karwl, the tahsili town of the parganah, 42 miles east from Banda, and 48 miles from Allahabad. The population in 1865 was 3,772, and in 1872 was 3,137, of all classes of Hindus and Musalmans. The river Paisuni flows near the site. At present the town has fallen into decay, and is interesting more on account of its traditions than its present prosperity. There is a large bazar for local trade. There are no public buildings except a school and two girls' schools, which however are not very successful. There is no municipality, but Act XX. of 1856 is in force. The inhabitants consist of Brahmans, Baniyas, Marhattas, Muharama- dans and a large nuniber of the lower Hindu castes. The tradition, which in this place is more consistent and intelligible than in other parts of the sub.livision, is that about 250 years ago the name of this town was Tichhakpura, and that one Basant Rai, Surki of Gabora, was ruler who buUt the fort, and then the place acquired the name of Tarahti. In course of time this became changed to its pre- sent form, Tarahwan. Basant Rai, who seems to have been a petty ruler, suc- ceeded to' the Raja of Panna, who held Tarahwan for one hundred years, after which it was granted to one Rahim Khan 6f Fathipur, who held the title of Nawwdb and ruled for 40 years, after which with other parts of the district it came into the hands of the British. The fort is still standing, though in ruins, and a magnificent pile it is. There is an underground passage, now almost entirely blocked up, said to be a mile in length. Six Hindd temples and five masjids stiU exist. The reason why so many Muhammadans are found in Tarahwan appears to be that they are the descendants of Eahim Khdn's followers, who formed a small colony among 594 TARAHWAN. themselves, a fact which accounts for the numerous Musalmdn graveyards near Tarahwan. There are two very old temples (or akhdras), one was built in Sanvat 1789 (1732 A.D.) To this akhara six revenue-free villages are attached, and the grant originally made by the Rajas of Panna has been confirmed by the British Government. Another was built in 1851 Sanvat (1794 A.D.) To this also two revenue-free villages are attached. There are eight muhallas for wards), known as the Dhaturha, Pathariyan, Gargan, Farrash, Ohhipteri, Babu and Baheliyan Muhallas, and the Dandiyan- tola. It is, however, as the residence of Amrit Rao, the son of the Peshwa, Eaghnbhai (Ragoha), that Tarahwan deserves notice. An agreement was made with him by the Government in 1803 guaranteeing to him and his son a peusion of seven lakhs of rupees. He selected Tarahwan (adjoining Karwi) as hia residence, where a j&gir of Rs. 4,691 was conferred on him. Amrit Rao died in 1824, and was succeeded by his son, Benaik Rio, On Benaik Rao's death the pension of seven lakhs ceased. He left two sons by adoption, Nardyan Rao and Madho Rao. These joined in the rebellion in 1857, and their family estates were confiscated. Narayan Rao died a prisoner at Hazaribagh in 1860. Madho Rao was pardoned in consideration of his youth, and is now being educated at Bareli as a ward of the British Government ; a provision of Rs. 30,000 has been made for him. Balwant Rao, a nephew of Benaik Rao, has a considerable zamfnd&ri in Karwi, which was continued to him after the mutiny, owing to the good ofl3;ces of the late Mr. F. 0. Mayne. TARAHWAN, a parganah in Tahsili Karwi of the Banda District, had, according to the census of 1872, a total area of 466 square miles and 58 acres, of which 138 square miles and 352 acres were cultivated. Of the area charged with Government revenue (425 square miles and 454 acres) 152 square miles and 301 acres are returned as uncnlturable, 143 square miles and 461 acres as culturable, and 124 square miles and 333 acres as cultivated. The number of villages is given as 293. The map sufHoiently shows the boundaries add principal towns and villages. There are 172 villages with less than 200 inhabit- ants ; 78 with from 200 to 500; 29 with from 500 to 1,000; 10 with from 1,000 to 2,000; two with from 2,000 to 3,000 ; and two with from 3,000 to 5,000, The first settlement of this parganah was made on an assessment of Rs. „. , . . , 1,61,402. Four settlements were subsequently made Fiscal history. ,«, ,, , ■, ^ before the settlement under Regulation IX. of 1833, by which the land-revenue was fixed at Rs, 97,052. The Purwa jdgir (see Kawnjab) was further resumed and assessed at Rs. 2,655, making a total land- revenue of Rs. 99,607. This was increased in 1859-60 to Rs. 99,992, falling at the rate of Re. 0-5-2'7 per acre on the total area. In 1872 the entire land-revenue of this parganah was Rs. 1,08,056, or with cesses Rs. 1,10,471^ while the rwts and cesses paid by the actual cultivators were estimated at TAEAHWAN, 595 Rs. 1,64,076, The land-revenue now falls at Re. 0-5-10 on the total area, Re. 0-6-4 on the revenue-paying area, and Re. 1-3-6 on the cultivated area. From 1843 to 1869 fifteen whole villages were sold by private sale, and from 1848 to 1872 portions of sixteen villages changed hands. From 1845 to 1853 fifteen vil- lages were sold for arrears of the Government revenue, and seven villages were divided and constituted seventeen separate mahals (or estates) from 1849 to 1867. The total population in 1872 numbered 85,323 souls, of whom 44,362 were Population, ™^'®® ^^^ 40,961 were females, giving 183 souls to the square mile (95 males and 88 females). Amongst these there were four insane persons (pdjal or majmin) ; 4 idiots (fdtir-ul-akl or kamsamajh) ; 10 persons deaf and dumb (bahra aur giinga); 117 blind (andha) ; and 15 lepers (jazdmi or korhi). The principal Brahman subdivisions are the Kanaujiya, Maharashtra, and Sarwariya. The Rajputs are chiefly of the Gautam, Dikshit, Ohauhan, Panwar, Gaharwar, Kaciiwaha, Bharaddwaj, and Janghara clans. The Baniyas belong to the Agrahri, AjuJhiyabasi, Ghoi, Kasaundhan, Kasarwaai, and Agarwal subdivisions. The other castes are Chamars, Kumhdrs, Kahars, LohArs, Barhais, Kolis, Ahirs, Teh's, Nais, Dhobis, Darzis, Doms, Lodhas, Bharbhiinjas, Morals, Arakhs, Garariyas, Chakwas, Patwas, Kiirmis, Sondrs, Kayaths, Kachhis, Tamolis, Kalals, Bairdgis, Hal- wais, Bhats, Khatiks, Khewats, Malls, Nuniyas, Gonds, Pasis, and Baheliyas. The educational statistics of this parganah give a total of 1,089 males who can read and write, of whom 58 are Musalmaus. The Religion. ,..,.„, distribution of the population amoag the great Hindu castes is Brahmans 17,095 (8,081 females) ; Rajputs, 1,923 (853 females); Baniyas, 3,045 (1,460 females); and other castes, 60,317(29,134 females). The Musalmdns number 2,937 souls, of whom 1,429 are females. The occu- pation of the inhabitants is given under six classes, viz., first class, persons engaged in the learned professions, 383 ; second class. Occupation. " ' ' ' or persons engaged m entertaining or serving men, 2,159 ; third class, or persons buying or selling money or goods, 125, and con- veying goods, &e., 50 ; fourth class, persons engaged in growing grain, &c., 15,671, and persons engaged about animals, 118; fifth class, persons engaged in art and mechanical productions in which matters of various kinds are em- ployed in combination, 179 : cloth-workers, 657 : workers in food and drink, 802 : in animal substances, 108 : in vegetable substances, 424 : and in minerals, 527 ; sixth class, or labourers, 7,164 : persons of rank, 41 : and no occupation, 286, Of the total population, 831 are shown as landholders, 44,556 as agri- culturists, and 39,936 as engaged in occupations other than agriculture. As connected with this parganah, the following account of the Purwa jdgir is given : — This jdgir contained eleven villages, of ■^ ^ ' which Purwa is the largest. The total area is 21,275 596 TiNDWAni. Hghas. Nine of the villages were settled, and Govemment sanction given to the settlement on the 15th November, 1 860. Naug4wan, the tenth village, on account of its situation, was placed under the superintendence of the Political Agent at Nagaudh, while a portion only of Sabha Lachhmanpur, a village containing diamond mines, and one of the nine settled, is in British possession. The land- revenue from 1860-61 has been Rs 3,723, and the settlement will expire in 1874. The last j^girdar was named Pohkar Parshai, and was connected by relation- ship with the Chaube Kilahdd,r of Kalinjar. The origin of the jdgir was the cession of territory to Pohkar Parsh^d in return for the evacuation of Kalinjar. Lachhman ParshAdandBishan Parshad were his immediate successors, and the jdgir remained in the hands of their family for about fifty years. In Septem- ber, 1855, Nirpat Singh, a servant of Bishan Parsh4d, j4girdar of Purwa, killed Raghunath, a Brahman servant of Kamta Parshad, jdgirdar of Tarayan, and was tried and convicted for the crime. In 1856 he was sentenced to trans- portation for life for complicity in the offence, and his japr^A-, as above stated, was then confiscated, and a portion of Sabha Lachhmanpur was given to Ohaube Sheo Parshdd, jagirdar of Pahra. Bishan Parshad's family. Ram Nath and others, were granted 440 highas in Purwa, ten in Narayanpur, in addition to the following pensions : — Mussum- mat Bari Dulaiya, widow of brother of Bishan Parshad, Rs. 600 per annum ; Mussummat Jaran Dulaiya, mother of Bishan Parshad, Rs. 300 per annum ; Mussumraat Thakurani Raj Rani, wife, of Bishan Parshad, Rs. 600 per an- num ; Ram Chand, son of Bishan Parshad, Rs 1,000 per annum. The last pension to be continued to his posterity. The villages of t\ie jdgir are included in Parganahs Tarahwan and Badausa. TENDWARA, a village in Parganah and Tahsil Banda of the Banda Dis- trict, is situated four miles from Banda, on the Banda and Nagaudh road. The population in 1865 was 2,890, and in 1871 was 2,916, consisting for the most part of Bais Rajputs, Shukul Brahmans, and Lodhis. There is a halkahbandi (or village) school here. There are four thoks (or subdivisions), with an area of 5,669 acres. TERHA, a town in Parganah Sumerpur and District Hamirpur, about twelve miles by the cart-road from the civil station. In 1872 the population was 2,839, and in 1865 was 2,497. The zaminddrs are Thdkurs. THAKURPURA, a village in Parganah Jhansi of the Jhansi District, is distant 19 miles from Jhansi. The population in 1865 was 644, and in 1872 was 507. There is a small police-station here. TINDWARI, a village in Parganah and Tahsil Paildni of the Banda Dis- trict, is situated 14 miles from Banda, 14 miles from Pail4ni, and seven miles to the east of the metalled road from Fathipur, The population in 1865 was 2,784, and in 1871 was .2,612, consisting for the most part of Brahmana TONS, 597 and Kurmi's. There is a bazar held here twice a week, on Monday and Thurs- day, during eight months of the year. Near this village is the scene of a battle in the time of Hindiipat, Raja of Charkhari (about 1746 A. D.),. between Eahim Kh4n, and his uncle, Kardmat Kh^n, vassals of the Charkhari Eaja, and the army of Hindiipat commanded by a Karchuli Thdkur. Hindupat had des- patched the army to take revenge upon Eahim Kh4n for an intrigue, of which the latter had been guilty, with a concubine of the Raja's haram. The Kar- chuli Thdkur and Karamat Khan were slain in the conflict, and their tombs are to be seen on the field of battle to the present day. There are two thoks (or subdivisions) in this village, which has an area of 1,678 acres. TONS (south-western), a river rising in the Native State of Maihar. The elevation of the source must considerably exceed 900 feet, as at a cascade ninety-five miles to the north-east, or down the stream, the elevation of the wa- terway is 890 feet. Here the river, flowing through a ravine in the Katra range, is precipitated over a fall 200 feet in depth: it continues its course north-easterly over the more depressed tract in that direction. Fifty miles below the fall it passes through the Tar4 range into the valley of the Ganges, and twenty miles further in the same direction falls into -that river on the right side, between the village of Panasa and that of Sirsa, in the Allahabad District, having held a total course of 165 miles. The route from Jabalpur to Allahabad lies along its left bank for a distance of twenty-six miles from its source, and then crosses the stream at the town of Maihar by an indifferent ferry ; the bed of the river is 250 yards wide ; the stream in dry season is sixty yards wide, and from one to two feet deep ; the right bank is steep and left shelving. At a place twenty-four miles north-east of this, fifty from the source of the river, it on the left side receives a small stream, called the Satni or Sat- na, and five miles lower down, the route by the Katra Pass from Allahabad to S^gar crosses it, dose under Patr^hat, by a bad rocky ford; bed 200 yards wide, and stream, during the dry season, about thirty yards wide, and knee- deep. Even in the latter part of January, the driest season of the year, it is not without water. Below this sixty miles, still to the north-east, the river is crossed by the route leading from Allahabad to Jabalpur by the Suhdgi Pass, the passage being made by a ford ; and here the bed is rocky and the banks steep. Its course from this point to its junction with the Ganges is very sinuous, but generally to the north-east : it is about fifty miles in length. About a mile above the mouth the Tons is crossed between the villages of Panasa and Sirsa by the road from Allahabad to Mirzapur. At Churiyd, about twenty miles from its mouth, the river, except in high floods, falls over a bar or rapid of rock which stretches completely across its bed. Below this, rock appears in several places when the water has fallen to its lowest level ; in all other parts the bot- tom is a sandy river-silt of a considerably solid nature. The channel from this 598 TOBI FATHIPUE. point is well defined, but very crooked, averaging about 50 feet in dfepth to the dry-weather surface of the river ; it is however constantly interrupted by banks with not above two feet of water, so that navigation is nearly impossible between the 1st of December and the 31st of May. The average width of the bed of the Tons for the last twenty miles is 980 feet taken at the waste-lines of an ordinarily high flond. The highest rise observed daring the rains was 56 feet, and the greatest recorded speed of current 7^ miles per hour. The flood has been known to rise as much as 25 feet in i^ hours. About four miles .south-west of Sirsa, at a place called Katha, a handsome bridge has been erected, by means of which the East Indian Railway crosses the river on its way to Allahabad. The length of the bridge is 1,206 feet from back to back of the abutments ; it consists of seven spans, 150 feet in length, and two entrance spans, each 24 feet long. The larger spans are formed by a pair of iron girders on the lattice principle ; the railway running above and a carriage road below. The girders are 14J feet deep, exclusive of upper beams ; one complete span weighs about 180 tons. The piers on which the girders rest are 12 feet in thickness, composed chiefly of bricks made at the adjoining village of Katauli ; the foundations consist of wells sunk to about 26 feet below the river sur- face in the dry- weather. The end piers are 75 feet 'high, but have no artificial foundations. The. bridge was commenced in November, 1858, , and was finished early in 1865. Besides the Satni falling into it on the left, the Tons receives on the right the Bahar, Mahana, Soti, and Belun. The Tons was crossed by Bdbar in his march to Chunar at Pauasa. He describes it as the Tus, muddy swampy river. TORI FATHIPUR, one of the petty jdffirs in Bundelkhand, almost entirely surrounded by the British District of Jhansi, that are known as the "Hasht Bhaya jd^irs" (or appanages of the eight brothers). This jdffir is an ofiBhoot of the Baragaon jdffir founded by Dewdn Rai Singh, a descendant of Raja Bir Singh of Orchha (see Dhttbwahi . It contains the villages of Tori, Bilgaon, Rawatpura, Barwdho, Aitanfa, Dabar, Latw4ru, Etwa, Khanpura, Rajwara, Biv Singhpura, Richora Khurd, Dhawani, Kari and Dhanriia. Up to 1821 it was tributary to Jhansi, but in that year the obligation to pay an annual tribute of Rs. 2,653 was cancelled, in consideration of the value of a village resumed. This arrangement was embodied in a «awad granted in 1823.1 Har Prasdd, before his death in 1858, adopted Pirthi Singh from the Bijna family, whose succession, under the guardianship of Har Prasad's widow, was recognized by the British Government. The jagirdar has received the right of adoption. A relief of one-quarter of a year's net revenue is levied on direct successions, and of one- half on successions by adoption. The area of this petty State is about 36 square miles, and the revenue about Rs. 30,000. ^ Aitch. Treat,, III., 2S3, 453 : mote correctly the Asbtbhaya jdgiri or Ashtgarhi jdglM. TJEAI. 599 UMRI, a village of Parganah Madhugarh in the Jalaun District, is distant 29 miles from Urai. In 1865 it contained 728 houses and 2,825 inhabitants, and in 1872, 3,039 souls, URAI, a parganah and tihsil in the Jalaun District, had, according to the census of 1872, an area of 295 square miles, of which 185 were cultivated. Of the area assessed to Grovernment revenue (286 square miles), 75 square miles were returned as unculturable, 35 square miles as culturabie, and 176 square miles as cultivated. There were 99 villages, of which 39 had a population under 200 ; 20 had between 200 and 500 ; 21 had between 500 and 1,000 ; 14 had between 1,000 and 2,000; three had' between 2,000 and 3,000; one had betwen 3,000 and 5,000; and Urai had 6,398. The land-revenue from all sources during the same year amounted to Rs. 1,65,181, or with cesses Rs. 1,82,349, which fell on the total area at fourteen annas ; on the area assessed to Government revenue at fourteen annas five pie; on the cultivated area Ee. 1-6-4. The populationin 1872 numbered 63,446 souls, giving 215 to the square mile. ^ , ,. There were 58,347 Hindus, with 27,285 females, and Population. ' ' ' ' 5,099 Musalmans, with 2,410 females. The principal Hindu divisions are Brahmans, numbering 7,048, with 3,181 females; Rajputs, 3,420, having 1,363 females ; Banijas, 2,528, giving 1,241 females; and all other castes numbered 45,351 souls, of whom 21,500 were females. The principal Brahman subdivisions are the Kanaujiya, Sanalh, Jajhotiya, Maharashtra, Marwari, Sarwariya, and Gaur. The chief Rajpiifc elans are the Parihdr, Kach- waha, Gaur, Sengar, Chauhdn, Rathor, and Kirar, with a few Marwari, Bichar, Janwar, and Ladwa Rajputs. The Baniyas belongs for the most part to the Acarwal, Panwar, Ghoi, Umr, Gadauriya, and Saraugf or Jaini divisions. The other castes are chiefly the same as those given under Parganah Jalaun, with a few Dhanairs, Malls, and Bharbhiinjas. The occupation statements show that, in 1872, 1,868 male adults were engaged in the learned professions ; 3,217 in domestic service ; 1,530 in com- merce; 9,489 in tilUng the land and tending cattle ; 3,551 in petty trades and mechanical arts ; and 2,038 as labourers. Of the total population, 4,721 were shown as landholders, 18,720 as agriculturists, and 40,005 as employed in avo- cations other than agriculture. All other statistics are given under the district notice. URAI, the head-quarters of the Jalaun District, lies in latitude25 °-59''-5'' and longitude 79°-29'-35," on the K4lpl and Jhansi road. The population in ,1865 numbered 6,461, and in 1872 was 6,398, of whom 2,885 were females. There are 4,874 Hindus (2,143 females) and 1,524 Musalmdns (742 females). The area of the town site is 139 acres, giving 46 souls to the area. The Chauki- dari Act is in force, and supports twelve watchmen, at an expenditure of Rs. 504 600 URAI. a year. The revenue in 1872 was Es. 3,848, falling at the rate of nine annas seven pie per head of the population. The expenditure during the same year amounted to E,s. 3,539. The district civil station adjoins the town on a high and well-drained site. Urai was fixed upon by Lieutenant Doolan in 1839 as the head-quarters of the newly-annexed territory of Jalaun. It was then a poor village, containing a few dilapidated huts, but has much improved of late years. A bazar, known as Ternanganj, has lately been built to provide for the daily mT,rket. There is a public garden with a nursery for trees, and three wells sunk to a depth of over 180 feet, from which good water is always obtainable. The gola (or lining of the wells) has to be sunk over 100 feet before sweet water is obtained. The tashili school is attended by about 30 pupils, and besides this there are 1 2 second-class halkahbandi (or village) schools in the Parganah of' Urai, numbering 260 pupils. Metalled roads lead to Jhansi, Kunch, Jalaun, and Kalpi. The offices of the Deputy and Assistant Com- missioner and the District Police Officer are all here. These buildings were all destroyed during the mutiny in 1857 and replaced since. The Chaukidari Act is in force and supports 12 watchmen, at an expenditure of Rs. 504 a year, from a total revenue of Rs. 1,157. It is intended to extend the Municipal Act here, and octroi duties, when a larger revenue is hoped for. An apothecary's shop for the supply of pure drugs to natives has been opened and carried on with such success by the Civil Surgeon as to warrant the extension of the movement elsewhere. The former village of Urai stood on a hillock of considerable size. It has now extended beyond the hillock, especially southward, where it is called NAyabasti. Northward of the" hillock, at some little distance, runs the nadi before mentioned, which lies between the civil station and the town, though the civil station has in part extended across the nadi to the neighbourhood of the Jliansi road. The high part of Urai retains in great measure its former village appearance ; indeed, it is tha old village with its mud houses, but opened out by several unmade ways, levelled and in some places widened. This old part bears little evidence of belonging to a prosperous town, for ruined houses are numerous in it. The southern outskirts (or NayabdstI) is the part of the town, to which anything of importance belongs, but even there the general aspect is decidedly that of a town of poor people : the houses low, mean-looking, nearly all mud-built— indeed, well-built houses in Urai town are very uncommon indeed. The Jhansi highway runs through the Ndy^basti, and in great measure gives shape to it, for it is long and narrow, in a line with the road, which makes a considerable curve here. Nayabasti tends to increase within the area of this bend, and that part of the town site is opened by a roadway which cuts off the curve, and is to be made with kunkur. The bazar is in this part of the town, its way cutting the new road at right angles, so as to form a chauk. UEAI. 601 The bazar-way after this is rather narrow, unmade, with deep side-drains. It is to be metalled and the drains are to be improved. The shops are low, badly built, poor-looking, and certainly no evidences of prosperity can be seen there. Quite outside N^y^basti, southwards, there are the remains of a brick fort, of which one ruinous tower exists, and there are some rather good Muham- madan tombs in the same neighbourhood. In the old town principally, carved stones of black granite, scattered about as door-steps and posts, are rather numerous, and no doubt Urai has been a centre of population for many cen- turies. But whatever its former history may have been, it certainly contains now, excepting its people, very little to commend it to notice. Its most nu- merous class of inhabitants are Koris (Hindu weavers), who manufacture coarse cloth in considerable quantity, which goes principally to Dheri, near Punch, to be dyed into zamurdi or oMnt, and then is sent to the Dudb towns for sale : but the weavers are all poor. (From Planck's Eeport, 1871.) GLOSSARY OF THE PRINCIPAL VERNACULAR TERMS USED IN THIS VOLUME. A. Abddn, water receptable (flb, water ; ddn, hol- der). Adh, half. _Adndro, a grain measure, page 184. Ajwdin, lorage. Ahhdra, precincts ol a temple or residence of the secular priesthood. Akit, a kind of cloth. Akhol, Allaogium hexapetalum. Al, morinda oitrifolia, the plant which yields the reddish brown dye used in cloths called khaTia. AM, flax. Amdni, collection 0% rents calculated at the highest rates that the land can bear and lowered in bad seasons. Ana, one-sixteenth of a rupee. An^a, blind. Anhai, daily labourers. Angaueha, upper portion of the dress of males, Ardhdwa, flour of gram and barley mixed, Arhar, a pulse, (cajanus bicolor). Arhat, a Persian wheel for raising water. Asdrh, June-July. Asdru, large slabs of stone. Asdmi, a cultivator. Asthdn, a place of worship. Asl, true, real. Ata, flour. Ausdra, a verandah. Avatar, an incarnation of Vishnu, B, Babul, a tree (acacia arabica). Bdchh, distribution of rents according to in- terests held. Badarrau, passage for water. Bahddura, an insect destiuctive to gram, Eahra, deaf. Baid, a Hindu physician, Baigan, the egg-plant. Baithak, {baithna, to sit), a summer-house, Bajdz,a, cloth-seller. Bdjra, millet (penicillaria spicata). Bakhar, a hoe-plongh. ■Bdl, ear of wheat or barley. Bdldsdhi, a rupee current in Bundelkhand (see p. 223). Bali, a beam of wood for rafters. Bdm, an eel (ophidium simach). Baniya, a grain-merchant and money-lender. Banjdra, a pack-carrier. Eangar, uplands, Bansdos, certain carved pillars. Bdnsi, a flshing-rod, Banspat, si. blackish diamond. Bansiar, a wild pig (ban, forest; and iuar, a pig), Baoni, an estate of 52 villages, Bardr, standard for apportioning the distribu- tion of revenue. Barehja, a pdn garden. Bargad, ficus indioa or banyan tree, Barkanddz, an armed servant. Barotha, common room of house, Barua, a sandy soil. Barya, a weight, about 2fts. Bdsan, flour of gram. Batdi, division of crops between landlord and tenant. Batota, a treaty and tenure (see p. 352). Batotaddr, the holder of a batota grant, Batua, a brass cooking-pot. Bd-&, uncleaned cotton. Bauli, a covered well. Behra, foot and mouth disease in cattle. Bel, a tree (jasminum zambac). Belddr, a ditcher. BeH, a basket used in irrigation. Beri, lowest subdivision of a village superin- tended by a beriwdr, Beriwdr, the headman of a beri, ■ Bhddon, August-September, Bhdt, cooked rice, Bhaunra, same as chachak (gi. «). Bhaydchdra, custom of the brotherhood; a peculiar tenure of land. Bhdlu, a bear, Bhejbardr, a tenure peculiar to Bandelkhand, (see p. 108). Bheriya, a wolf. Bhira, wheat and gram sown together. Bhindi, a vegetable. Bhoglabh, usufruct of land instead of interest on mortgage money. Bhumidwat, agrarian rebellion in Bundelkhand. BMnta, ear of Indian-corn. Bliusa, straw of wheat or barley cut fine. Bigha, a measure of land varying in each district, but usually about one-half to two- thirds of an acre. Bijganiya and bijdrct, a mode of calculating rent (see p. 282). Bina, a weaver. Binaula, cotton-seed, Biswa, one-twentieth of a bigha, Biswdnsi, one-twentieth of a biswa. Buldhir, a village messenger. Bur, burden. But, uncooked gram. Buzurg, great ; an ancestor. 0. Chabutra, a raised platform of earth or masonry Chachah, small-pox, rinderpest. ]1 GLOSSAKY. Chddar, a sheet or cloth for the shoulders, Chahuri, 64 mnns. Chait, a month (April-May.) Chdkari, a tenure of land (see p. 283). Chahr, a wheel or circle. Chdkaur, a, gangrenous sore, Chana, grain of gram. Chanderi, a rupee, for value see p. 223. . Chapdli, a cake of unleavened'bread; Chardk, a hyena. Charbena or charban, parched gram. Charkha, a native gin used for separating the seed from the fibre of cotton. Charpdi, abed. Chhatdk, a weight, one-sixteenth of a ser. Chhatdaki, same as chhatdk. Chauth, a tribute of one-fourth the revenue taken by the Marhattas. Chauk, a square open place used as a market. ChauMddr, a village watchman. Chaukath, a plough in which two pair of oxen are yoked. Chaurdsi, a group of eighty-four villages. Chausingha, four-horned antelope. Chawal, husked rice. Cheri, a goat. Chit, a tree (butea frondosa). Chiraunji, a fruit tree (Buchanania latifolia). Chir batota, grants situated in a village held by others than a batotaddr (see p. ). Chirddr, the holder of a chir. Chita, a small leopard. ChUol, spotted deer. Chhirha, broad-cast sowing. Chohar, bran, Cholu a grain-measure, one-fourth of a pound. Chuli, iron that has been once tlirough the furnace. Chunari, a fine flowered cloth. Chura, a grain-measure, two pounds. D. Ddbh, a species of grass. Dagar, a leopard. JJahi, curds. Ddkdna, post-oflSoe cess. Ddl, a pulse, (p. 24). JJalii/a, basket and rope for raising water from tanks. Ddmi, fee of one-tenth. Vandi, a high-lying gravelly soil found in ravines. Ddng, hilly country covered with forest. JDdngdi, a breed of cows on the Dhasan. Darbandi, fixation of standard for adjusting rents. Darbdr, an assembly of native gentlemen. Darbardr, proportion of revenue fixed by head- man in a cultivating community to be paid by each sharer. Dargdh, a Musalman tomb. Jjari, a carpet. J[)atiya, same as Eajasahi (q. u.) Dawdi, medicine ; a red dye. Vegchi, a cooking-pot. Vekha-bhali, appraisement of crop. .nekha-pdrki, (at sight), mode of collecting revenue in practice amongst the Marhattas. Deota, local divinity. Dewala, a small temple. Dhdh, a tree (butea frondosa). Dhaniya, coriander seed . DhatHra, (datura metey, well-known for the narcotic properties of the seeds. Dhda, iron-ore. Dhikuh, a lever used for raising water from a well. Dhoti, waistcloth of men. Dhya, unauthorised temporary cultivation of forest-land (see p. 307). Dibia, bundle of corn given as wages, Do, two. Dori, one-hundredth of a kos. Dudni, same as Paili (5. u.) Dadhi, Wrightea tinctoria. Dumat, a combined loam and sandy soil. F. Fakir, a religious mendicant. Fasli, the agricultural year from about June until May. Fdtir-wl-ahl, an idiot. G. Gada, roasted Indian-corn. Gadi, a throne, or rather couch. Gdi, a cow. Gdjar, a carrot. Gaji, a coarse cotton cloth. Ganda, one-twentieth part of an anna. Gang bardmad, alluvion. Ganj, a market-place. Gantha, a tree (Schriebera swietenoides). Gaonti, lands enjoyed in lieu of wages. Gardra, pleuro-pneumonia in cattle. Garanti, a light easily pulverised soil found in the uplands. Garh, a fort. Gathri, a bundle. Gehun, wheat. Gerua, yellow blight, Ghara, an earthen vessel for water. Ghardmi, a thatcher. Gharai, a small boat used at the Amavras fes- tival. Ghari, in time, one-fourth of an hour. Ghdt, a landing-place on a river. Ghi, clarified butter, Ghdtiya, lowest quality of root of al plant. Ghonghi, an insect destructive to crops that appear in the cold weather. Ghora, a horse. Ghunghi, same as ghohghi. Girdar, same as ghonghi. Girwi, rust in corn. Giti, a stone used in road-making. Goend, cultivated land around the village site. Gala, the lining of a well. Gujasdhi, a rupee, for value see p. 223. Gular, a fig tree (ficus racemosa). Gumdn, a brick. GUnga, a dumb. Gur, treacle. Gurkhai, see gurdra. ' H. Hajdm, a barber. Hak, a right or interest. GLOSSARY. HaMm, a MiisalmS,n physician. Hal, a plough. Baldu, a tree (nauclea cordifolia.). Halkahbandi school, a village school placed so as to meet the wants of a circle (halkah) of villages. Halaka, a fishing-rod. Hnlvcdi, a confectioner. Halwdhi, a ploughman. Hansiya, a sickle. Hara, a plant (terminalia bellerioa), yielding a yellow dye. Haraiti, wages of a ploughman in grain. Haras, the beam of a plough. Hdth, a measure of length from the elbow to the end of the fingers. Henga, a heavy beam used to break clods. Hijra, an eunuch. Hora, roasted grain. Hukah, a native pipe. Hundi, a draft or money order. Ihdta, enclosures containing one or more houses, Ijdra, estate held in farm. ImK, tamarind tree. Indarjau, same, as d-Hdhi. Injri, as much grain as can be held in two hands. Injiwa, a kind of tree (balanites segyptiaca). Jaeddd, a grant of land for service. Jdglr, estate held free of revenue or on a quit- rent. Jdglrddr, the holder of ajdgir, Jdl, a net. Jamah, the Government revenue assessed on an estate, Jdman, a wild plum. Jamoa, a wild fruit. Jazdmi, a leper. Jeoraddr, a labourer engaged by the year. Jharan, medium quality of root of dl plant. Jharber, a wild plum (zizyphus nummularia). Jkili a natural body of water which often dries up in the hot season. Jhivga, a prawn. Jinswdr, rate of rent fixed according to crop. Jira, carraway. Jogd, a Hindu mendicant. Jodr, a millet (holcus sorghum). J6r, a blacksmith's bellovps. Jori, an insect destructive to crop. JosM, an astrologer. Jua, the yoke of a plough. Jin, time, o'clock. Junari, Indian-corn. K. Kdhar, a variety of black soil. Kachahri, a District Court. Kachcha, as to roads, earthen as distinguished from metalled ; as to wells and buildings, earthen as distinguished from brick-work or masonry. Kachcha tahsll, collecting the revenue direct from the estate. Kachhdr, a rich kind of loamy soil found on the banks of rivers. Kachhwdra, land around the village site. Kadhmchi, masonry retiring-seat. Kaddu, pumpkins. Kadim, old. Kahdr, a Hindu caste of domestic servants. Kaliu, pumpkins, Kahuhi, an insect destructive to crops. Kalamddn, a pen-case. Kalai, lime used for white- washing. Kdli, lime used with betel-nut. Kdmddr, a manager or agent, Kamra, a black insect destructive to millets and cotton, Kammmajh, an idiot, Kangni or kaum, a grain (pennisetum ita- licum.) Kankar, nodular carbonate of lime. ' Kanhat, appraisement of crop between landlord and tenant. Kdns, a widely spread and destructive grass. Kdisin, a species of the destructive weed kdns. Kanungo, the district local remembrancer. Kanvarti, carrier of Ganges water. Kdnya, a maiden. Kapds, unginned cotton. Kardhi, a wide shallow iron-boiler. Karaunch, a hyena. Karbi, green-fodder. Karbia, horn-stone. Karjuha, tongs used in smelting iron. Kdrttik, a month (September-October). Karuwa, sixteen muns, Kathina, under farm. Katiya, red wheat. Katqra, a drinking vessel of brass. Katuwa, an insect which attacks crops in time of drought. Kath, a gum known as terra japonica. Kasbi, a kind of cloth ; a prostitute. Kdshtkdr, a cultivator. Kayan, a hardy breed of cows, Kera, a matting made from twigs. Keaari, a pulse. Khddir, low-lying land by a river, Khabar-rasdn, a village messenger, Khair, a tree (acacia catechu). Khakhru, diamond gravel, Klidm, an adjective used in the same sense as kachcha in kachcha tahsil. Khapril, tiled, (khapra, a tile). Khapra, a beetle destructive to crops. Kharsita, foot-rot. Kharua, see dl. Khasra, a list of fields in a village. Khatlk, a low caste of Hindus who keep poultry. Khawa, a tree (pentaptera arjuna), Khera, a deserted village site, Khera or Khinoa, same as Kachhwdra. Kheri, a kind of iron. Khetbat, a term to denote that the fields of one estate or share are intermingled with another, Khillat, a dress of honour. Kirni, a tree (mimusops indica.) Khirwa, same as goend. JOiit, slag refuse from iron smelting. IV GLOSSARY. Khunta, a peg, a beam. Kharfa, puralain. Khurpa, a hoe. Kira, rice-land. Kodo, a pulse, Kothu, a sugar-mill. Korhi, a leper. Kos, a measure of distance, usually two miles. K&dbandi, a peculiar tenure i&ee page 281). Sulhdri, an axe. Kund, a tank Kitndua, black blight. Kunkur, see hankar. Kura, -wheat beginiving to germinate. ■ Kurya, branches of a tree used in thatching. Kiisa, iron share of plough. Kuthi, a grain (oplismenus frumeutaceus). Kwum, saflaower. L. Ldgi, an insect destructive to wheat. Lahsan, garlic. Lahhauri, bricks of the smallest size. Lakor.i a hyena. Lakri, a stick. Lambarddr, the person who engages for the Government revenue on behalf of the village community. Lathi, a bamboo bludgeon. LaUj same as Ghaiiya, Lauk, wheat or barley on the threshing-floor. Lobar, a blacksmith. Lomrl, a fox. Loiya, bail. Lota, a brass drinking vessel. Luka, fish-nets used by torchlight. M. Magar, a snub-nosed alligator. Mahal, or estate, parcel of land having a sepa- rate number in the revenue register. Mahanf, the head of a monastery. Mahantdna, (mihnat, labour), percentage allowed to headman for trouble of collect- ing. Mahdjan, a banker. Mahii headman of a village. Mahua, a useful tree (bassia latifolia). MdhMn, an insect destructive to cotton. Mahinaddr, labourer employed by the month, Maida, flour. Majnun, insane. Maka, Indian-corn. Mali, a gardener, Mandir, a Hindii temple. Mdmk, a greenish diamond. Mar, black cotton soil. Marsiyah, a term used in Musalman worship, AJasnad, a throne. Masjid, a mosque. Masur, a pulse. Mushak, a leathern bag for water. Mash, a pulse. Mdta, small-pox. JUallia, an earthern vessel for water. Matasadi, a clerk, and here a land-agent col- lecting the revenue in cases of hachcha tahsil. MaurUsi, hereditary, Mazk&ri, lands held in common. Mela, a fair or religious assembly. Merh, a field boundary, Mirich, red pepper. Mikhani, a kind of cloth. Mokhia, headman of community who-engages for the revenue on behalf of the brother- hood. Mota, fat, rich. Moti, a species of cotton soil. Motichul, a kind of diamond. Moth, a pulse. Muhalla, a ward in a town. Mukammal, complete. Muli, radish. Mudfi, revenue-free. Mun, astandard weight j the Government mun equals 82 lb?. 6 oz. Munjha, a kind of grass (saccharum sponta- neum). Munder, an inner chamber. Murai, refining furnace for iron, Musel, a kind of grass for fodder. Muthiya, handle of a plough. N. Nadi, a rivnlet. Nagar, a plough in which two or more pair of oxen is yoked. Ndld, a water-course. Ndndsdhi, a rupee, for value see p. 223. Ndr, furnace for melting iron. Ndru, sowing by drills. Ndrudddr, same as darbandi. Nawdr, broad tape for cots. Naulewa, deposit of mud after floods. Nautirdhi, common country bricks.' Nau, new. Nazardna, tribute. Nazal, property escheated to Government, Nlla, blue. Nilgai, blue cow (portax pictus). Mm, a tree (melia azadirachta). Pachela, a wedge fixing the sole to the body of the plough. Pachmer, same diSJharan, Fdgdl, insane. Pagari, a turban. Pdhar, ode-eighth of a day. Fahlkdsht, resident of one village cultivating in another. Fahta, a harrow. Paila, four muns, a grain measure. Paili, two muns. Pdi, one-twelfth of an anna. Paina, a goad. Pais, three pie, one-fourth of an anna. Pakha, as to roads metalled as distinguished from earthen ; as to wells and buildings, brick built or masonry, as distinguished from earthen. Pdlak, spinach, Palds, a tree (butea frondosa), Pdlki, a palanquin, Panna, an orange diamond. "GIOSSAEY. Pdn, leaves eaten with betel-nut. Panchdyat, a council to which local disputgp are referred. Fanhdri, sole of a plough. ' Pansiiri, a drug-seller. Papaha, an insect that attacks rice. Parau, an encamping-ground. Parbeda, broadcast sowing. Parganah, a subdivision of a talisil. Parikrama, circuraambulation of a holy place. Parua, a light yellow soil. Parwdnah, an official written order. Fatal, a kind of country cloth. Patild, same as henga. Patiyd, slabs of red sandstone. Path, five sers. Path, a, wedge to fix the beam to the body of the plough. Pdtha, uplands of the Vindhyan range. Patharo, a species of dumat soil mixed with stones, Paili, a subdivision of a village. Pattiddr, a sharer in apafti PattjDdri, a village accountant. Pau, natural inundation from the uplands of the Samthar State into the Jalaun District, Pau, a quarter. Paun, three-quarters. Peshgi, advances. Phdlgan, a month (November-December). Phul, bell-metal. Pisiya, a small-grained wheat Piydz, onions. Poi, wheat six inches high. Pokhar, a pond. Poli, a weight, one pound. Pujdri, an attendant on a temple. Pula, a bundle of grass. Pir, leather bucket used for raising water from wells. Pydl, straw. R. Rahi, spring crop. Pdi, mustard. Rdjdsdhi, a rupee, for value see p. 223, Bdhat, a Persian wheel. Bdj, sovereignty. Bdkdr, a soil. R ahhel, a grass preserve. Ilazdi, a warm quilt. Jteunga, a tree (acacia leucophloea). Eich, a bear. Babah, a fox. Rubeia, gram. BUkh, Government grass preserve. Tlund, see Rukh. B-0,1, cleaned cotton, s. Sail, pin fixed to handle of a plough. Salin, courtyard of a house, Sair, miscellaneous revenue. Saji, fuller's earth. » . T^ Sdka, era. computed from Sahvahana, 78 A. D Sdbar, chamois-leather. Sdmdn, a pulse. SdMar, a stag. San, hemp (hibiscus cannabinus). Sanad, a grant. Sansi, a tongs used in smelting iron, Sanvat, era computed from Vikamaditya, S7 B.C. Sardi, a caravansarai. Sarddr, a leader. Sardeshmuhhi, tribute demanded by Marhat- tas. Sarpanch, umpire in a panchayet. Sati, self-immolation by a widow on her hus- band's funeral pyre. Saunf, aniseed. Sdyabdn, a verandah. Sawa, one and a quarter. Sawank, a millet (panicum colonum). Sdwan, a month (July-August). Sawdr, a mounted orderly. Ser, a weight, about two pounds. Shahid, a Muaalman martyr. Shiwala, a Hindu temple, Silaua, refuse of hemp. Sihdara, three openings in a house, Sirkdr, a subdivision of a Subah. Sir, land in the habitual cultivation of a pro- prietor. Srinagari, a rupee, for value see p. 223. Suhah, a province. Sundi, a red insect that attacks cotton. T. Tahsll, a division of a district under a sub- collector called a tahsilddr. Taikhdna, a vault. Takhmina, approximation. Takidoi, advances for agricultural improve- ments. Tdk, a recess in a wall used as a shelf. Takiya, a fakir's hut. Tdl, a lake. Taluha, a collection of villages sometimes held by sub-proprietors intermediate be- tween the nominal holder and the cultiva- tors. Tari, a rich loamy soil on the banks of rivers. Tdrl, a variety of locusts. Tare or tale, below. Tnroi, a kind of gourd. Tdt, a coarse hempen cloth. Tattu, a pony. Tauzibal, the land of a chakari (p. 283). Tazia, a representation of the tombs of Hasan and Husain carried about at the Muhar- ram. Thdkurdwdra, a Hindu temple. Than, a bundle of cloth. Thdnd, a police-station. Thdnsa, or thdnka, payment of rent in a lump sum. Thok, subdivision of a paili or of a village, same as beri, Thokddr, same as beriwdr, Tilak, caste mark and mark of sovereiguty Tirlh, place of pilgrimage. Tendu, bastard ebony (diospyroa melanoxylon). VI GLOSSAET, u. Vbari, quit-rent. Vbariddr, holder of a quit-rent tenure. Vncha, high. Ungli, a finger. Upla, cakes of cowdung used as fuel. Uprohit, & family priest amongst Iliudua. Usar, a light soil that is seldom cuUurable, Vardha, Vishnu's boar. Zaminddr, a landholder. Zamurdi, a cloth of a yellow colour. Zandna, a seraglio. Zila, a district. NOMINAL INDEX, B. Baberu. Babeii. Babinan. Badausa. Badhoker (Bidhokhar). E&gain. Baghera. Baidora. Bajabta. Balababat. Balabehat (Balabahat). Banda District. Banda town. Bandah (Banda). Bangra. Banpoor (Banpur). BanpuT town. Banpur Farganah. Bansee (Baasi). Ban si. Baoni. This index gives the names of the principal places mentioned in this volume under both the authorised and popular forms of spelling. The form under which the name will be found in the alphabetical arrangement, when differing from the popular form, is given in brackets. Thus, Oallinger will be found under Kalinjar. ^ A. AdjyghTir (Ajegarh). Air Ebas. Ait. Aitwan (Itwan). Ajaigarh (Ajegarh). Ajegurh (Ajegarh). Ajegarh. Ajeetpoora (Ajitpura). Ajitpora, Ajnar. Aleepoora (Alipura). Alipura. Amood (Amund). Amund. Aonta. Aor Nuddee (TJr N.) Aosurguwan (Usargaon). Aougasee (Augasi). Aounta (Aonta). Arjar. Arree (Ari). Artarra (Artara). Ashtgarhi. Ata. Attah (Ata). Atarhat (Atrahat). Atelia (Ateliya). Ateylua (Ateliya). Atrahat. Atarra Bnzurg. Augasi. Auldan. Aunpoor (Aunpur), Aurchchha (Orchha). Baraunda (Baronda). Baronda. Barwa Sagar. Bauoda. Baun Gunga (Baoganga). Bdwani (Baoni). Bayhat (Bihat). Bayree (Beri). Baywar (Bewar). Bedokhur (Bidhokhar). Beejna (Bijna). Behat. Behree (Beri). Beigong (Baigaon). Belgaon (Bilgaon). Bella Tal (Bela Tal). Benda. Beri. Betwa River. Betwan (Betwa). Bewar (Biwar). Beyda (Betwa). Bhaimarl. Bhandere (Bhauder). Bheyr (Bhenr). Bhoora (Bhura). Bhooragurh (Bhuragarh). Bhoorendi (Bhurendi). Bhowree (Bhauri)- Bhubhooa (Bhabbua). Bhudaik Khas (Bhadek Khas). Bhudausa (Badausa). Bhudousa (Badausa). Bhfirendi. Bhurhurca (Bharahri). Bhurwaroo (Bharwaru). Bichooee Nuddee (Bicbui N.) Bidhokar. Bihat. . „ , . Bihonee Tola (Bihoni Tola). Biboni Tola. Bijaipur. Bijawar. Bijehta (Bijahta). Bijna. Bilar Nulla (Bilar N.). NOMINAL INDEX, Bilgaon. Biljore (Biljor). BUleai (Bilai). Bisonda Bazurg (Bisaara). Biarah (Bisanra). Bisrah Ehas (Bisanra). Biwar. Bounda (Baunda). Bounee (Baoni). Bounra (Baunra). Bounree (Bhaunri). Buberoo (Baberu). Bubeenah (Babina). Bubena (Babina). Buchoundna (Bachbondiia). Budausa (Badausa). Buddunpoor (Badanpur). Bughera (Bagbera). Bugine (Bagain). Bukwau (Bakwan). Bnmhnooa (Bamhnora). Bundelkhand. Bundelcund (Bundelkband). Bunder (Bhander). Bundba (Banda). Eundlecund (Bundelkhand). Bungra (Bangra). Buragaon (Baragaon). Burduha Nuddee (Bardaha N.) Bureearee KuUan (Baryari Kalan). Burgurh (Bargarh). Buronda (Baronda). Burbud (Barhad). Burondha (Baronda). Burora (Barora). Burwa Saugor (Barwa Sagar). Busneb Maneta (Bbasueh Huneta). Buaora (Basora). BuBsobai (Basobai). Butewra (Bataura). c. Calanjara (Kalinjar). Callinger (KalinjarJ. Calpee (Kalpi). Cane (Ken) River, Canoj (Kanauj). Cawnpur. Chaioh. Chandant. Chandrawal. Cbanee (Chhani). Chanee Buzurg (Cbhani Bu.) Changree (Jhankri). Cbarkhari. Cbekebra. Cbench (Chaincb). Chbatarpur. Cbbattarpur (Chbatarpur). Chiboo Khas (Cbhibiin). Cbilla. Chillee (Chili). Chirgaon (Chergaon). Chirkaree (Cbarkhari). Cbitterkote (Chitrakot). Chitrakot. Cboorara (Churara). Choorkee (ChurkiJ, Chowka (Chauka), Chumbul fChambal). Chundaut (Chandaut). Chnndont, (Chandaut). Chundrawal River (Chandrawal). Chandharee Nuddee (Chanderi N.) Churara. Churkaree (Gharkbari). Churkharee (Charkhfiri). Chutterkote (Chitrakut). Chutterpoor (Chbatarpur), Chutterpore (Chbatarpur). Coolpahar (Kulpahar). Coonch (Kunch). Cunneeya Dana (Ehaniya Dhana). Cunnouj (Kanauj.) D. Dadhwa Manpur. Dadwamanpoor (Dadhwa Manpur). Dama, Dangrai Nuddee. Dasan (Dhasaa). Dasaun (Dhasan). Datiya. Decree (Deori). Dessaun (Uhasan). Dhamna. Dhasan. Dhurwahi. Dhawal Buzurg. Dhumna (Dhamna). Dhassan (Dhasan). Didhwaroo (Didhwaru). Doolera (Dulara). Doorwye (Dhurwahi). Dubhoura (Dabbaura). Duhail Kund (Duhelkhand). Dumnah (Dhamna). Dumras (DamrasJ. Dnrsendah (Darsenda). Duttea (Datiya_). Dutteah (Datiya). Duttia (Datiya). E. Eentowa (It wan). Ekona. Erich (Irichh). Erichh (Irichh;. EtSiWa. Etoura (Itaura). Etowra (Itaura). Fathpur. Futtypoor (Fatibpur). Gadariya. Gahrouli (Gahrauli). Garariya. Garb Mau. Garotha Farganah. Garotha. Garrauli. Gauhari. Gaukheeya (Gokhiya). Gaurihar. Geerwa (.Qiiyrin). NOMINAL INDEX. lU Gerowlie (Garrattli), Ghat Kotra. Ghat Lachoora (Ghat Lahchura), GhooBoulee (Gasauli). Goband. Gohun Khas (Gohan Khas). Gokhiya. Gondi. Gonri. Goobree (Gobariya). Googora (Gu?ara). Goohand (Giihaud). Goojroura (Gajraura). Goolara (Gulara). Goolowlee (Gulauli). Goolrampoor (Gulrarapur). Goonree (Guari). Goorehree (Gurahri). Goorha (Gurha). Gooi'Berai (Gursarai). Goorsuraie (Gursarai). Goorsurai (Gursarai). Gooreh (Gdreh). Goorehree (Gurahri). Gopalpoor (Gopalpur). Gorari. Gouband (Gauhand). Gouhrari (Gauhari). Gowree (Ciauri). Gowreehar (Gaurihar). Gndrampur (Gulrampur). Guhrowlee (Gahrauli). Guloulee (Galauli). Gnnri. Guota Nuddee (Ganta N.) Gura (Garha). Gurchhuppa (Garhcbapa). Gureh. Gurha Kulan (Garha Kalan). Gurontha (Garotha). Gurrereeya (Garariya). Gurrota (Garofha). Gursarai. . Gurwaee (Garwai). Gwalior (Gwaliar). H. Hameerpur Khas (Hamlrpur). Hamirpur. Hardauli. Hurdrak (Hadrakzi). Hurdoee Maafee (Hardol Muafi). Hurdowlie (Hardauli). Humeerpore (Hamirpur). Hnmeerpoor; 3uiiirpur). Hummeerpore (HamirpurJ. Husaree (Hansail). IchauU, Ichowlee (IchauU). Ikthawan. Ingghcta (iDgotha). Ingotha. lugoee Khas (Ingoi). Inguwa (Ingotha). Irij (Irichh). Islampoor (Islampur). Itwan. Jaitpur. Jaitpoor (Jaitpur). Jalalpur Parganah. Jalalpur. Jalalpoor (Jalalpur), Jalaun. Jaloun (Jalaun). Jamalpur. Jarolihar. Jaria. Jasu. Jaspoora fJaspura). Jaitpoor (JaitpurJ. Jhalokhar. Jhansee (Jhansi). Jhansee Nowabad (Jhfinsi Nauabad). Jharar Ghat. Jignee (Jigni). Jubbnipore (Jabalpur). Jugumunpoor (Jagamanpur). Jugutpoor (Jagatpur). Julalpoor (Jalalpur). Julokur (Jhalokhar). Juloun (Jalaun). Jumalpoor (Jamalpur). Jumna (Jamna) Kiver. Jurar Ghat (.Iharar Ghat). Jospoora (Jaspura). Jussoo (Jasli). K. Kabrai. Kachneha Lake. Kailar (Khailar). Kaileea (Kailiya), Kairee (Kairi). Kaitha. Kaithree (Kaitheri). Kakurbye (Kakarbai). Kalanjara (KalinjarJ. Kalleenjur (Kaliujar). Kalpee (Kalpi). Karahee (Kurahi). Karayra (Kurara). Kareebura Niiddee (Karibari N.) Karhaiya. Karthree (Kaitheri). Karwee (Karwi). Kasheepoor (Kashipura). Kashipur. Keitha (Kaitha). Khajurahu. Khandeh Khas (Khandeh). Kharela. Kharaila (Kharela). Kheereea (Khiriya). Khoodoohnnd (Kharhand). Khuddee (Khaddi). Khuksees (Khaksis) Khujrow (Khajurahu^. Khunan (Khanwan). Khundeha (Kbandeha). Khundeh Khas (Khandeh). Khunnooa (Khanuwan). Khupteea KuUan (Khaptiha Kalan). Khurehla (Kharela). Kbylar (Khailar), IV NOMINAL INDEX. Kilchwara Buzurg. Kirwee (Karwi). Koaree Nuddee (Kuari N.) Kooan (EuwaiiJ. Koobra (Kobra). Kookurgaon (Kukargaon). Koolpuhar (KulpaharJ Koonaihta (Kanehta). Koonch (Kuncb), Koonchabaur (Kochhabh awar). Koondoura (Kundaura). Koorarah (Kurara). KooBinurba (Kasmarha). Kootound Khas (Kutbaund^. Kootia (Kotra). Korar (Kaxar), Kotee (Kothi). Kotra EhsB. Kotound (KutbaundJ. Kuchneo (Eacbneba). Kujrow (Kbajurabu). Enkargaon. Kukurbye (Kakarbai). Kuksus (Khaksis). Kulleacpoor Khas (Kalyanpur). Kulleyra (Kalera). Kulpabar. Kupteeha (Khaptiha). Kumadhanah (Kbaniya Obdaa). Kumasin Khas (Kamasin). Kundeb (Khandeh). Kunduha (Khandeha). Kuniadbanah fKbamya Ohana). Kupra fKapra). Kurahi. Kuralee Nuddee (Karali N.) Kurara (KarSra). Karhyeea (Karhaiya). Kurmer (Karmer). Kurora Nuddee (Karor N.) Kurtul (Kartal). Kusbeh Tnrebtee (Tarahti). Kutteyra (Katahra). Kyar (Khailar). Kythee (Kaithi). Kuttebra (Katahra). L. Lalatpur. Lalitpur (Lalatpur). Lalloonj (Lalaunj). Lallpoora (Lalpura). Lallutpoof (Lalatpur). Lalpura. Lachoora Ghat (Labchura). Logasee (Lugbasi> Lookbtbura (Lugtara), Louree (Lauri). Louretha (Lahureta). Lukhari (Lauri). Lukberan (Lakhera). Lukheree Nuddee (Lakhairi N.) Lukhunpoor (Lakhanpnr). Lullutpoor (Lalatpur). M. Macha. Madhogurh (Madhogarh). Magarvrara. Mahoba farganah. Mahoba, Majbgawan. Makarbai. Manda Nuddee (Manda N.) Manickpore (Manikpur). Manikpoor Khas (Manikpur). Manikpur. Markooan (Markuan). Marownee (Mabrauni). Marowra (Maraura). Mau. Maunth (Moth). Mawai Buzurg. Mawai Jar. Mehoker (Mahokhar). Mehroura (Maraura). Merounee (Mabrauni). Misrband Canal. Misreepoor (Miaripur). Misripur. Mobanah (Muhana.) Moondaira (Mundera). Mooraka (Muraka). Moorwal (Murwal). Mooskurra KuUan (Muskara). Mooswan (Muswan). Mote (Moth). Moudba Farganah (Maudha). Moudha (Maudha). Mowdha (MaudhaJ. Mow (Mau). Mow Khas (Mau Khas). Mowhabaud (Mauaband), Mowye (Mawai) Buzurg. Mudareepoor (Madaripur). Mudrar Nuddee (Madrar N.) Muggurwarra (Magarwara). Mugroul (Magraul). Mugurpoor (Magarpur). Muhewa (Mahewa). Muhoba (Mahoba). Muhokbur (Mahokhar^. Mubumdabad (Muhammadabad). Mujgaon (Majhgawan). Mukoondee (Markhandi), Mukurbaee (Makarbai). Mulehta (Malehta). Mungoos (Mungus). Murfa (Marpha). Murbella (Marha). Murka (Marka). Murkooan (Markuan). Muroura (Maraura). MuBkara. Muttoundh (Mataundh), Myheer (Maihar). Myhere (Maihar). N. Nagara. Nagaudh (Nagodh). Nagode (Nagodh). NaigoDg (Nyagaon). Namora. Naralch. Naraini. Neoria (Neoriya). Nepuneea (Nipanian). NOMINAL INDEX. Nohar Ghat. Noon Nuddee (Nun N.) Nouguwan (Nayagaon), Nourunga (Nanranga), Nowgong (Naugaon). Nowgong Reebahee (Naigaon Eibahi). Muddeeagaon (Nadigaon). Nurrainee (Naraini). Nurwur (Narwar). Nuwabad (Nauabad). 0. Ohun Nuddee ( Ohan N.) Oldan (Auldaii). Ooldun (Auldan). Oomareea (Umariya). Oomree (Umri). Ooraee (Urai). Oorcha (Orchha). Oral Khas (Urai). Oran. Orcha (Orchha). Orchha. Orun (Oran). Ougasee ( Augdsi). OuntBch (Orebha). Ourera (Aurera). P. Pachkhura Buzurg. Pachnehi. Pachwara Lake Pahooj Eiver (Pahuj). Pahra. PaU (Pal). Panna. PanwSri. Patara, Patharahi (Patheri). Phoolbagh Canal (Phullagh). Pilanee (Pailani). Pindaran. Pipra. Plprah (Pipra). Piprahi. Piprendnh (Papra^nda). Plsarni (Paisuni). Pouthia (Paitheya). Poonch (Punch). Poorwa Khas (Purwa), Pootheea Buzurg (Paithiya). Powa (Pawa). Powyea (Pawaiya). Puehar (Pachar). Fuchauhan (PachauhanJ. Puchkoora (Pachkhura). Puchnehie (Pachnehi). Puhargaon (Pahargaon). Puhooj (Pahuj). Puhra (Pahra). Puharee (Pahari). Puharee (Pahari) Buzurg. Pulra (Palra). Pundwaha (Pandwaha). Pungurrah (Pangara). Punna (Panna). Punra (Panra), Punwaree (Panwari). PuQwari (Panwari). Puprenda (Paprainda). Purassun (Parasan), Purhoree (Parhori). Purwa. PuBwara (Paswara). Putara (Patara). Putura (Pathara). Pylanee Khas (Pailani). Pysunee (Paisuni). R. Eaat (Rath). Raipoor (Raipur). Raisin (Hasin). Rajapoor (Rajapur). Ranipoora (Ranipura). Raneepoor (Ranipur). Rath Parganah. Rath. Reerwa Para (Rirwapara). Eeudhur (Rehndar). Rewa (Ri» a). Rewaye (Riwai). Rohta. Roni. Rookhma Khss (Gakman), Rora Rhatpoora (Rora Bhatpura). Rusin (Rasln). Byree Nuddee (Rairi N.) s. Saidnuggar (Sayyidnagar). fjahawal (Suhawal). Sair (Sayar). Sampthar (Samthar). Sandhee (Sandhi). Sarha (Sara.) Sarowli Buzurg (Sarauli Buzurg), Sareela fSarila). Sanger (Sagar). Sayer (Sayar). Seaoree (Sayauri). Seeamee Nuddee (Syam N.) Seegoon (Segun). Scetapoor (Sitapur). Seondha (Sihonda). Seonree (Sayauri). Sersa (Sirsa). Seundah (Sihonda). Seyonda (Sihonda). Shahgurh (Shahgarh). Sihondah (Sihonda). Sijaree Buzurg (Sijhari Buzurg). Sijharee (Sijhari). Sikarar (Sakrar). Simownee (Siinauni). Simree (Serari). •• Sind River. Sindhan Kalan. Sinhpura (Singhpur^. Singpoor (Singhpura). Sisolar. Soojanpoora (Sujanpur). Soojanpoor (Sujaupur). Sookhnai (Sukhnai). Soomairpoor (Sumerpur). Soongra (Sungra). Soonow (Sunau). VI NOMINAL INDEX. Soopa (Sflpa). Soorha (Sara). Srinagar. Srinuggur (Srinagar). Suanli (Sarauli). Suddur Bazar (Sadar Bazar), Sukhnai. Sukrar (Sakrar). Sulajeet (SaUjit). Suloun (Salaun). Sumerpur Farganah. Sumerpur. « Sumpther (Samthar). Sundee (Sandi). Soongra (Sungra). Supa. Suprar. Surawun Khas fSaravra). Surdhooa (Sardhua). Sureela (Sarila). Surha (Sara). Surhah (Sara). Surowlee Buzurg (Sarauli Buzurg). Sasolar (Siaolar). Sutoh (Satoh). Syudauggur (Sayyidnagar). Talbehut (Talbahat). Tarha (Terha). Tendwara. Tera (Terha). Thakoorpoora (Tliakurpura). Tillundee Nuddee (Tilandi N.) Tiiidwara (Tendwara). Tindwaree (Tindwari). Tindwari. Tiroun (Tarahwan). Tirhowan Khas (Tarahwan). Tola Kungliaran (Tola Khangaran). Tola Rawut (Tola Rawat). Toree Futtehpore (Tori Fathpur). Tonse (Tons). Tscheterpnrer (Chhatarpur). Turawan (Tarahwan). u. tJchcha (Orchha). TJdghegurh (Ajegarh). Uohera (Nagodh). Ujnar (Ajnar). • Ukthowha (Ikthawan). Dleepoora (Alipura). Umree (TJmri). Undchah (Orchha). Ungotha (Ingotha). Uraie (Urai). Urtara (Artara). TJrwara (Arwara). TJtrahut (Atrahat). Utturra Buzurg (Atarra Buzurg). Uturrah (Atarra). GENERAL INDEX. Abdcs Samad, defeat of, by ChhatarsS,!, 2S. Abalfazl on Chauhan dynasty in Malwa, 8 ; his death, 556. Adisdara, old name of Eune, 2. Administrative history of British Bundcl- khand, 53 ; of Banda, 62 ; Hamlrpnr, 139 ; Jalaun, 191 ; Jhansi, 237 ; Lalatpur, 304. Age, statistics of, Jhansi, 265 ; Lalatpur, 327. Agriculture, Banda, 86; Hamirpur, 151 ; Ja- laun, 198 ; Jhansi, 250 ; Lalatpur, 312. Ahirs, 38, 268, .165. Ajegarh, in.%criptions, 16, 364 ; its history and antiquities, 361-367, 4.37. Ajn^r, a village of Hamirpur, 367. Akbar (Emp.), fiscal divisions made by, in Bundelkhand, 2],>63, 139, 193, 454. AI dye, Jalauo, 201 ; Jhansi, 252. Ali Bahadur, rise and death of, 31, 32, 129, 130, 364, 395, 436, 455. Alipura State, 28, 48, 367. Allen (Mr.) settles Hamirpur, 173 ; hia re- marks on agriculture and trade, 151, 183. Altamsh in Bundelkhand, 16. Amawas festival, 118. Amrit Rao of Karwi, 48, 1 32, 488. Amir-ul-mulk of Baoni, 385. Analysis of potable vraters in Jhansi, 443. Ananta, minister of Kirtti Varrama, 1 3. Animals of Banda, 77; Hamirpur, 150; Jhansi, 247 ; Lalatpur, 311; Jalaun, 197. Aninacha, old name of Jhusi, 2. Anrud Singh of Panna, 28, 667. Aonta, a village of Hamirpur, 368. Area, Banda, 62; Hamirpur, 139; Jalaun, 190; Jhansi, 236 ; Lalatpur, 304. Arjar, a lake In Jhansi, 244. Arjun Deva of Orchha, 21. Arjunpal of Orchha 20. Artara, a village of Hamirpur, 368. Ashtgarhi or Ashtbhaya jagirs, 368, 411. Ata, a village of Jalaun, 368. Ata, a parganah of Jalaun, 191, 217, 368. Atarra Buzurg, a village of Banda, 369. Atrahat, a village of Banda, 369. Augasi, a town of Banda, 369. Augasj, a parganah of Banda, 63, 369. Auldan, a village of Jhansi, 371. Avatars of Vishnu, 472. B. BABEB0, a village of Banda, 371. Babina, a village of Jhansi, 371. Badausa, a parganah of Banda, its area, popu- lation and fiscal history, es, 37 1 . Badausa, a village of Banda, the head-quarters of a tahsilj 372, Bagain, a stream of Banda, 70, 372. Baghera, a village of Jhansi, 373. Baillie (Captain) reduces parts of Bundel- khand, 39 ; revenue arrangements made by, 41, 168. Baji Rao enters Bundelkhand, 27, 29. Bajra in Hamirpur, 152. Balaji Baji Rao, 30, 297. Balabahat, a parganah of Lalatpur, 395, 373. Banda District formed, 51 ; its physical geo- graphy, products, history, people, 61-133, 365. Banda town, 376, 360. Banda parganah, 63, 374. Banditti, 32, 42. Banjaras in Mahoba, 521. Bangra, a village of Jhansi, 380. Bangra, a village of Jalaun, 380. Banka, see Pahari Banka. Banpur, a village of Lalatpur, 380. Banpur, a parganah of Lalatpur, 305, 381. Banpur, Raja of, 52, 353, 356, 380. Bansi a parganah of Lalatpur, 305, 383. Baoni, State, 384. Baragaon, a village of Jhansi, 386. Bargarh, a village of Banda, 386. Barma, a stream of Hamirpur, 386. Baronda State, 887. Barwa Sagar, a town of Jhansi, its castle, lake, claim to it by Gwaliar, 387 ; irrigation chan- nels, 423. Bassein, treaty of, 35. Batota grants in Lalatpur, 352-3S3, Baunda, a village of Jhansi, 389. Begbie (Mr.) makes 8th settlement of Banda, 124. Benda, a village of Banda, 390. Beni fluzuri Chaube, 28, 31, 128, 455. Beri State, 49, 380. Beriwar, head of a patti in bhayachara villages, 44. Bertrand on Bhoja Raja, 5. Betwa river, 145, 196, 240, 391. Bhagelkhaiid, I. Bhagwaot Bai, of Orchha, 21. Bhander, a parganah of Jhansi, 237, 392. Bhander, a town of Jhansi, its bazars and ruins, 394. . Bharati Chand of Jasu, 21, 28, 49, 436. Bhars in Karwi, 496. Bhau Partap Singh of Bijawar, 396. Bhaunri, a village of Banda, 394. Bhawani Singh di Datiya, 410. Bhuvanapala of Gwaliar, 1!. Bhoja Raja, list of several Kajas known as, 5. Bhoja Varmma or Brahma, a Chandel prince, 15. Bhupal Singh of Jigni, 441. Bhuragarh or Bhurendi Fort in Banda, 63, 378, 394, 416. Bidhokar, a village of Hamirpur, its fair, the mutiny, 294. Bihfitjdylr, area and history, 395. GENERAL INDEX. Bihoni Tola, a village of Han.irpur, 395. Bijawar State, 31, 49, 398. Biji Singh of Beri, 390. Biji Balialar of Cliarkliari, 397. Bijia Bahadur of Datiya, 41 - Jiijwttjdgir, 396,4 1. Bikramajit Mahndar of Orchha, 558. Bilgaon, a -villgaeof Banda, 396. Bir Singh Deo of Bijawar, 31, 395. Bir eingh Deo of Orchha, 20, 22, 23, 438, 556. Bisanra Buzurg, a village of 13anda, 396. 1 ishan Singh of Maihar, 535. Bisnath Singh of Beri, 390. l:iwar, a Bais village of Harairput, 397. Blights, droughts, &c. in Banda, 92 ; in Lalat- pur,in 317 ; Hamirpur, 153 ; in Jalaun, 202; in Jbnsi, 253. Bolingal, an otd Kshatriya tribe, 2. Biitany of Bundtlkhand, 7 P. Boundaries of districts, 61, 138, 190, 236, 303. Eralimans in Banda, 101 ;in Hamirpur, 1 6 1 ; in .Jalaun, 209 j in Jhansi, 266, and in Lalat- pur, 329. Biahm Tal in Kabrai, 445. British in Bundelkhand, 30, 35. Browne (Mr.), death of, 187. Brown (Captain), Deputy Commissioner of Ja- laun, 230. Bruce (Mr.) murdered at Banda, 131. Building materials, Banda, 98; Hamirpur, 156 ; Jalaun, 206 ; Jhansi, 261 ; Lalatpur, 324. Bundelas, their origin and history, 1,19, 20, 25- 27 ; the caste, 3ii9. 351, 455, 473. Bundelkhand, its extent and ancient history 1 — 30; desolation of, in 1802, 32; fiscal his- tory under native Government, 34 ; forma- tion into a district, 38 ; States conciuered in, up to 1805, list of, 40 ; state of the country in 1806-06, 42 ; arrangements between Bri- tish Government and States considered inde- pendent, 46; divided into two district s, 50 ; administrative position of British districts of, 53; physical appearance of, 54; hills, rivers, Itikcs, productions, trade-routes, inhabitants, droughts and fljods, 53-60. c. Canals of British Bundelkhand, Banda, 72 ; Hamirpur, 147. Capabilities of soils,. Lalatpur, 812. Cathcart (Mr.), Collector of Hamirpur, 171. Castes, F anda, 101; Hamirpur, 159; Jalaun, 203; Jhansi, 266 ; Xia\atpur, 329. Census statistics, 1853, 1865,1872 ; of Banda, 99; Hamirpur, 157; Jalaun, 206; Jhansi, 262; Lalatpur, 326. Cesses, see revenue. Cbachariya, battle of, 127. 01 akari tenure, description of. Ml. Chakariya Dai, a tradition of Kabrai, 445. Champat Kai, 21 ; defeat of Musalmans by, 22; death of, 24 ; Chand Bardai un Chandels. Chandaut, a village of Hamirpur, 397. (/handels, traditional early settlers in Bundel- khand, 1, 4, 295,351; inscriptions relating to them in the twelfth century, 9, 12; men- tion in Musalman histories, 15,17; their history in the Mahoba Parganah of the Ha- mirpur District, 444, 450, 462. Chanderi Ulstriut, S03. Chanderi, Rajas of, 35, 48, 61, 351, 380, 452. Chandrdwal, a stream of Hamirpur, 69, 397. Charkhari State, 28, 31, 49, !29, 188, 397. Chaub^s of Kalinjar, 2S, 60, 455, 458.' Ohauhans of Malwa, 8. Chhatarpur State, ■.!8, 31, 43, 49, 399, 497. Chhatarsal enlists with the Musalmans, is pre- sent at Deogarh; lesists Aurangzeb's perse- cution, 25 ; attacks the Musalmans and expels tlicm from the country, 25; extends his pos- sessions, 26; invited to Dehli by the Baipe- ror Balia:iur bhah in 1707 A. D., fights Mu- hammad Khan Bangash, 27; leagues with the Marhattas; his death and the distribu- tion of his estatts, 28; his descendants and the states held by them, 49; at Mahoba, 528. Chhedi and its Rajas, 13. Chhibun, a village of Banda, 402. Chhibiin, a parganah of Banda, its area, boun- daries, population and fiscal Mstory, 403. Chirgaon tstate, 237, 278, 4' .'4. Chir lands in Lalatpur, 341. Cholera statistics, Banda, 133. Chitrakut, a famous place of pilgrimase in Fanda, its shrines, fairs and history, 405. Cburara, a village of Jhansi, 405. Climate in Banda, 75 ; Hamirpur, 149; Jalaun, 19; ; Jhansi, 246 ; Lalatpur, 311. Cockerel (Mr.) murdered at Bandu, 130; Colebrooke on Bhoja Raja, 5, 6 ; on Ujjayini plates, 7 ; Sattara plates, 8, 1 4. Commi»sion to manage Bundelkhand on its cession, 38. Communications in general, 57 ; Banda, 73 ; Hamirpur, I4i> ; Jalaun, 196 ; Jhansi, 245; Lalatpur, 310. Condition of cultivating classes, see material condition. Corbet (Captain) settles Lalatpur, 335. Cost of production of crops, Banda, 90; Hamir- pur, 152, 169 ; Lalatpur, 317. Cosserat (Captain) in Jalaun mutiny, 230. Cotton, Jalaun, 2U1 ; Lalatpur, 3 16. Coins of Naga dynasty, 2 ; of Toramaua, 3 ; Bashupati, 4. Courts in Banda, 64 ; Hamirpur, 140^ Jhansi, 238 ; Jalaun, 192 ; Lalatpur, 3i 6 ; also see page 52. Crops, staple, of Bundelkhand, 57 ; Banda,- 87,' 90; Hamirpur, 151 ; Jhansi, 263; Lalat- pur, 316. Cultivators, see tenants, Cuningham (General A.) on Nagns, 2 ; on Toramanas, 4; on Bhojas, 6 ; on Gwaliar, 10 ; on Clihedi, 13 ; on Khajurahu inscriptions, 461; on Mahoba, Currency, Jalaun, 223 ; Jhansi, 289. Customs, panohayats, &c., Banda, 102 ; Hamir- pur, 1 63 ; Jalaun, 20i. D. Dadhwamanpur, Gurrimpur, a village of Bin- da, formerly held by the bhar Kajas, 4o7, GEN"ERAL INDEX, 111 Darsenda, a parganah o£ Banda, formerly - known as Kamasin, 63; its fiscal history, transfers, population, religion ar)d occupa- tions of the people, 407. Daryau Singh, Chaub^, defies the British, 455; Kalinjar fort taken from, 456. Daryau Singh of Maihar, 535. Datiya Slate, 408, 410. Davidson (Colonel) settles Lalatnur, 836. Devapala of Gwaliiir, il. Dhamna village and estate in Jhansi, 279. 410. Dhanea, Raja, inscription i-f, 12, 461, 497. Dhasan river, 146, 240, 411. Dhaukal Singh of Vanna, 28, 455. Dhurwahi jdgir, 411,412 Diamond mines of Panna, 565. Diseases, sfs medical aspects. Distance tables, Jhansi, 246; Banda, 75. Distribution and value of produce, Jalaun, 222; Jhansi, 286; Lalatpur, 34.3. Domestic cattle, Banda, 77; Hamirpur, 150, Jalaun, 197; Jhansi, 248? Lalatpur, 312. Dongra, Thakurs of, 345, Droughts in Bundelkhand, 58, and under each district notice ; Banda, 92; Hamirpur, 153 ; Jalaun, 202 ; Jhansi, 273 ; Lalatpur, 317. Drainage lines in Banda, 73. Drugs, see medicines. Diidhu rock in Kabrai, 445. Durga Tal, battle of, 128. E. Education, Banda, 105; Hamirpur, 165; Jalaun, 210; Jhansi, 270 ; Lalatpur, 333. Embankments, see canals. Eragalathra (Pathat), 2. Eran inscriptions, 3. Erskinemakes first settlement of Bundelkhand, 40, 168; second settlement, 43; his opinion on tenures, 44, 1 68. Excise, Banda, 126; Hamirpur, 183 ; Jalaun, 228; Jhansi, 292; Lalatpur, 350. Expenditure, see revenue. Banda, 125 ; Ha- mirpur, 185; Jalaun, 227; Jhansi, 292 ; and Lalatpur, 349. Export of food grains, Hamirpur, 182; Banda, 115; Jhanei, 258. P. Fairs in Banda, 116; alaun, 223; Jhanei, 290; and under each town where they are held. Eaminea in Bundelkhand, 58; in Banda, 92 ; Hamirpur, 153r Jalaun, 202; Jhansi, 253; and Lalatpur, 317. Famine prices, Banda, 93 ; Hamirpur, 156; Ja- laun, 204; Jhansi, 257; Lalatpur, 321. Fiscal history of Bundelkhand under the Marhattas, 34; general settlement arrange- ments under the British, 42 ; early settle- ments in Banda and Hamirpur, 49; of Banda, 12 ; Hamirpur, 167; Jalaun, 212; Jhansi, 273; and Lalatpur, 335, and alsa under each par- ganah. Fish and Fisheries in Banda, 78; Hamirpur, 150 ; Jalaun, 198; Jhansi, 249 ; and Lalatpur 312. Floods in Bundelkhand, 69 ; in Banda, 92; in Jhansi, 263; and in Lalatpur, 317. Food in Banda, l'>2; Hamirpur, 163; and. Lalatpur, 332. Iforest produce of Bundelkhand, 57; Banda, 89; Jhansi, 258; Lalatpur, 308. Forde (Mr.), Collector of Banda, SO; his opi- nion on settlement, 170. Freeling (Mr ), Deputy Commissioner of Jhansi, 186. G. Gahrauli, a town of Hamirpur, its fair?, 412. Gaj Singh of Jaitpur, 28, 49. Gambhir Singh of Oichha, 559. Ganda Deva (Nanda Rai ?), 12. Gangadhar Bala, Marhatta governor, 28. Gangadhar Rao of Jhansi, 297. Garara, a river of Bands, 71. Garari, a stream of JhanEi, 241. Garariya, a village of Banda, 412. Garha Kalan, a village of Banda, its history, the mutiny, 412. Garhakota, Parganah and State, 26, 28, 48, 355. Garhchapa, a, village of Banda, 413. Garhmau, a village of Jhansi, 413. Garotha, a parganah of Jhansi, its boundaries, area anJ population, 237, 413. Garutha, a village of Jhansi, 413. Garrauli State, 49, 414, 439. Gathauri, battle of, 129. Gauhari, a village of Hamirpur noted for its soap-stone, 418. Gaurihar State, 38, 42, 49, 415. Geology, Banda, 94; Jhansi, 261; Kalinjar, 447. General appearance of Banda, 64; Hamirpui-, 140 ; Jalaun, 193; Jhansi, 238; Lalatpur, 304. Ghani Bahadur, Marhatta, 32, 39, 130. Ghazi-ud-din Khan of Baoni, 385. Ghazi Miyan festival, 1 18. Gobind Rao of Jalaun, 47, 229, 483. Goddard (Colonel) marches into Bundelkhand, 31. Gokhiya, a village of Banda, 4:7. Gondl, a village in Hamirpur, 417. Gonds, the traditional earliest settlers in west- ern Bundelkhand, 1, 351 ; subdivisions of Lalatpur under the, 304 ; a few still remain, 331. Gopahvya temple in Gwaliar, 4. Gopala, general of Kirtti Varmma L, 13. Gopal Singh of Garrauli, 48, 49, 415, 436. Gordon (Captain) in Lalatpur in 1857, 354. Grain (value of), see prices. Grant (Mr.), murder of, at Hamirpur, 187. Griffith (Mr.) in the Jalaun District in 1857, 23J, Guman Singh of Banda, 28, 47, 129, 364. Gupta Kingg, sway of, in Bundelkhand, 2. Gureh, a village o£ Banda, 417. Gursarai (Raja), 231, 277, 299, 417, Gwaliar Toramanas connected with Bundel- khand, 3 ; inscriptions at, 4; fort of, built, 9; exchanges with British territory,- 192, 238, 305 ; in the mutiny 23% 199 ; claim to Barwa Sagar, 538, IV GENERAL INDEX. H. • Hall (Professor) on Bhoja Baja, 3, 4, 8. Hamir Singh of Orchha, 560. Hamirpur made head-quarters of district, 61 ; transferred to Jhansi Division, and then to Allahabad, 52 ; District notice, 138 — 188. Harairpur, town of, 418 ; trade in 1856, 531. Hamirpur, tahsil of, 419. Hamirpur, parganah of, its boundaries, area, population and fiscal history, 420. Hardauli, a Tillage of Banda, 423. Hard! Sahof Panna, 28, 49. Harsha Varddhana of Kanauj, 4. Heights in Banda, 65 ; Hamirpur, 140. Hemu, general of Muhammad Shah, 481. Hereditary cultivators in Lalatpur, 341. Hills in Bundelkhand, 54 ; Banda, 65 ; Hamirpur, 141 ; Lalatpur, 307 ; and Jhansi, 239. Himmat Bahadur, the Goshain leader, 3!, 38, 128, 130, 395 ; treaty with the English at Shahpur, 36; resumption of assignments, 41 Hindupat of Panna, 2P, 31,1 28, 3B6, 455. Hired labourers, see wages and labourers. History of Bundelkhand, 1 — 53; Banda, 127 ; Hamirpur, 186, 524; Jalaun, 228, 479 ; Jhansi, 295 ; Lalatpur, 351. Holdings of cultivators, their size and charac- ter, io Banda, 110; in Hamirpur, 181 ; in Jalaun, 821 ; in Jhansi, 280, 285 ; and in Lalatpur, 342. Homestead ground front of), see rents. Horses, plans for improving breed of, in Banda, 77. Houses in Banda, 100, 102 ; Hamirpur, 169 ; Jalaun, 207 ; Jhansi, 264 ; Lalatpur, 332. Hum&yun, siege of Kalinjar by, 453 ; at K41pi, 481. Husbandry, Banda, 87; Hamirpur, 151 ; Jalaun, 198; Jhansi, 250. Hwen Thsang's visit to Kanauj, 4. Ihrahioi Shah atKalpi, 481. Implements in Banda, 110 ; Hamirpur, 151, 182 ; Jalaun, 199 ; Jhansi, 250 ; and Lalat- pur, 314. Income tax ia Banda, 126; Hamirpur, 185 ; Jalaun, 226 ; Jhansi, 292 ; and Laiatpur, 350. Indur, inscription of Bhoja Raja's family, 7. Infirmities, statistics of, Jhansi, 265, and Lalat- pur, 327. .Ingotha, a ParihSr village of Hamirpur, 423. Ingotha, a Panwar village of Banda, 423. Inhabitants, see census statistics. Inland customs, 293. Inscriptions :— Aitpur, 5. Ajegarh, 16, 364. Allahabad, 2. Kran, 3. Gwaliar, 4, 6, 10, II. Indur, 7. Kalinjar, 15, 471. Khajurahu, I2, 14, 499. Madhukargarh in Harauli, 7. Maboba, S 22. Mau, 12, 498. Sattara, 7. Udayapura, 9. Ujjayini, 7. Wainganga, 7. InsuiHciency of local produce in Jhansi, 268. Interest in Hamirpur, 184 ; Jhansi, 290. Irichh, a village of Jhansi, burned by Chha- tarsal, 26 ; a former Sirkar, 423, 511. Iron smelting in Banda, 97 ; in Lalatpur, 323. Irrigation in Bundelkhand, 56 ; Banda, 72 ; Hamirpur, 182; Jalaun, 200; Jhansi, 243; Lalatpur, 313 ; see canals and wells. Itvvan, a village of Banda, 424. J. Jacquemont on the geology of, Ajegarh and Kalinjar, 361, 447, Jadu Ram of Banda, 114. Jagat Raj of Jaitpur, 28, 49 ; defeated near Nandpuriya by Dalil Khan, 128, 398. Jdgirs, see tenures, Jahir of Ijari (Narwar) routs Nasrat-ud-din, 16, 452. Jai Singh Deo of Charkhari 399. Jails, Banda, 107 ; Hamirpur, 167 ; Ialaun,2II ; Jhansi, 273 ; Lalatpur, 335. Jains, 267, 330. Jaitpur, a town in Hamirpur, its canals, ruins, muhallas, history, 224. Jaitpur, a parganah in Hamirpur, 428. Jaitpur State, 2S, 29, 39, 48, 50, 51, 424. Jalalpur, a town in Hamirpur. 27. Jalalpur, a parganah in Hamirpur, its bounda- ries, area, population and history, 139- Jalal Khan at KSlpi, 480. Jakhlaun Thakurs, 345. Jalaun District, its physical geography, pro- ducts people and history, 190 — 234. Jalaun town, 434. Jalaun parganah, 192, 216. lamna, see Jumna, Jasu State, 21, 28, 49, 436. Jaunpur Kings at Kalpi, 4S0. Jaya Varmma Deva, Chandel, 12, 13. Jhalokhar, a town of Hamirpur, its temple, 438. Jhansi Division, administrative history of, 52. Jhanei District, history of, 30, 48, 52, 236, SOI. j'hansi parganah, 237, 440. Jhansi city re-built by Naru Sankar, 30, 395 ; notice of, 438. Jhansi Nauabad the British head-quarters, 441; Jhar^r ghat on the Betwa in Jhansi, 444. Jigni State, 49, 444. Jumna river in Banda, 68, 70 ; in Hamirpur, 142 ; in Jalaun, 195. Jungle products in Banda, 88 ; in Jhansi, 259 ; and in Lalatpur, 307. Jugal Parsh&d of Beri, 390. K. Kabrai, a village of Hamirpur, its aBtlquitles, 445. Kachhwihas of Gwaliar, I, 4, 10 ; in Jalaun, 208. Kachneya lake in Jhansi, 244. Kairi, a village of Banda, 446. GENERAL INDEX. Kftimji, the ChauM of Kalinjar, 28, 31, 128, 455. Kaitha old British cantonments in HamSrpur, 446. Kalinjar, its history and antiquities, 364, 446, 47 4; inscriptions and hiBtories, 14 -16itaken by the Buudelas, 26 ; given to Hardi Sdb, 28 ; Kaimji, the governor, makes overtures to the British, 81 ; besieged by Ali Bahadur, 32, 37; surrender of the fortby Daryau Singh, 50. Kalpi, a large town in Jalaun, its history, anti- quities, trade and inhabitants, 474, 784 ; for- merly head-quarters of Northern Bundel- khand, 51 ; transferred to Jhansi, 52 ; to Ja- laun, 230, 385 ; history from early Musalman sources^ 15, 16 ; burned by the Bundelas, 26, given to the Marhattas, 28; Colonel Goddard visits, 31 ; capture in 1803, 37, 39 ; exchanged for K. tra, 47. Kalpi parganah in Jalaun, 484. Kamasin in Banda, 63. Kanagora old name of Kalinjar, 2. Kacar, old pargana,h of Jalaun, 217. Kanauj, its king in the seventh century, 2 ; Bhojas of, 6, 10 ; war with Dehli, 24, 527. Kandravati of Ptolemy, 2. Kdns grwa in Banda, 91 ; Hamirpur, 153. Kautipuri or Kutwal, 2, 9. Karan, Bundela, 20. Kartal, a village of Banda, 488. Karwi Pandits, 48, 51, 130-133, 488. Karwi sub division, its boundaries, appearance, hills, soils, rivers, climates, zoology, crops, people and trade, 489. Karwi town, 48B. Kashi (Benares), 12, 14, 16, 498. Katahra Raja, 277, 496. Kathis, 1,295. Ken river, 68, 146, 497. Kesri Singh of Jg,ltpur, see Jaitpur, and 37, 48, 50. Kesho Rao Dinkar of Gursarai, 417. Khailar, a village of Jhansi, 497. Khaddi and Paras Bam, 48, 51, 63. Biajurahu Chandel inscription, date of, 12, 14, 15,451,497. Khaksir, a village of Jalaun, 500. Khandeh, a village of Banda, 63, 500. Khandeha, a village of Banda, 500. Khaniya Dhana, ^jdglr, 500. Khangars or Khangars, 19, 295, 351. Khaptiha, a village of Banda, 501. Kharela, a village of Hamirpur, its fairs and people, 501. Kharela, an old parganah of Hamirpur, 139. Khet Singh of Jaitpur, 398. Khuraan Sin?h, 28, 49, 129, 397. Kindia, old name of Bawari, 2. Kings of Bundelkhand, list of, 18. Kirtti, Eaja of Gwaliar, 11. Kirtti Varmma, I., 13, 14. Kishor Singh of Panna, 568. Kobra, a village of Banda, 602. Konaka, old name of Haudiya, 2. Koncba Bhanwar, lake in Jhansi, 245. Kot Tirth in Kalinjar, 466. Ksbattriyas (or EajpiitB) in Banda, 101; in Hamirpur, 160; in Jalaun, 208; in Jhansi, 266 ; and in Lalatpur, 329. Kothi, a petty state, its history, 31, 502. Kotra Ghat, a village in Jhansi, its peculiar tenure, 503. Kotra Sayyidnagar, set Sayyidnagar . KiilpahStr, a town in Hamirpur, 31, 504. Kunch Parganah, its history and settlement, 39, 48, 192, 229, 505. Kfinch, the town, its history, 510. Kuntalpuri or Kutwar, 9. Knraporina (Tewari), 2. Kushtas, 267. Kutb-ud-din in Bundelkhand, 16, 451. Kurahi, a village in Banda, 5U. Kurara, a village in Hamirpur, 511. Kuthaundh, a village in Jalaun, 514. Kutwal on the Ahsan, 219. Labouring classes in Banda, 111 j Hamirpur, 181 ; in Lalatpur, 343. Lachhman Dawa, 3'', 345. Laclihman Singh of Bijawar, 39fi, Lachhman Singh of Jigni, 444. Lahchura Ghat on the Dhasanin Jhansi, 614. Lakes of Bundelkhand, 56 ; Bnnda, 73 ; Ha- mirpur, 46, Jnansi, 242; Mahoba, 445; Lalat- pur, 309; Jaitpur, Lalatpur District, its people products and geo- graphy, 304, 358 Lalatpur Parganah, 305, 616. Lalatpur town, 514. Lalatpur tahsil, 518. Lamb (Lieutenant), Assistant Commissioner of Jalaun, 230. Land (value of), Hamirpur, 176 ; Jalaun, 220 ; Jhansi, 285 ; Lalatpur, 344: (rent of^ see rents: (settlement of), under the Marhattas, 34; under the British, 43 ; early settlements in Banda and Hamirpur, 49; of Banda, 122 ; of Hamirpur, 167; of Jalaun, 212; of Jhansi, 273 ; and of Lalatpur, 335 : (rights to) see tenures and tenants. Landholders, see proprietary rights. Language, Banda, 104 ; Jhansi, 269 ; and Ha- mirpur, 151. Lassen on ancient geography, 2 ; on Torama- nas, 3 ; on Bhojas, 6; on Chaodels, 13, 14. Lauri, a village in Banda, 618. Leases, see rents. Littltdale (Mr.) Collector in 1818, 60. Lloyd (Mr.) murdered at Banda, 131. Lodhas, 331. Low castes, Banda. 101; Hamirpur, 161 ; Jhan- si, 2«7 ; and Lalatpur, 831. Lughasi State, 518. Lugtara in Banda, 519. M. . Madana Mai, Bundela, 21. Madana Varmma, Chandel, 12, 14. Madho Rao, " see, Ka'tci Pandits " Madhogarh, a village in Jalaun, 519. Madhogarh, a parganah in Jalaun, 192, 216. 519, Madhukar Sah of Orohha, 21. Madhukargarh, table on Bhoja Raja's family, II. VI GENERAL INDEX. Madliusudana of Gwaliar, 11. Mahabir festival, 118. Mahdi Hasan Khan of Baoni, 385. Mahipala of Gwaliar, 1 1, 13. Mahipat Singh of Ajegarh, 366. Mahoba under the Bundelas, 25, 26; lapsed in 1838 ; transferred to HKmirpur, 52, 139; its people, lakes, canals, inscriptions, antiquities, and history, 520, '29. Mahoba Parganah, 630. Mahokhar, a village of Banda, 533 Mahrauni, a tahsil in Lalatpur, 513. Mahraunl, a parganah in Lalatpur, 395, 533. Mahrauni, a village in Lalatpur, S36. Maihar State, 535. Maisty (Lieutenant) on Ajegarh, 363; on Ka- linjar, 459. Majhgawan, a large mart in Banda, 537. Manure in Banda, 88 ; Lalatpur, 315. Manufactures, Banda, 115; Hamirpur, 183; Jhansi, 289; .Talaiin, 233; Lalatpur, 348. Manikpur, a village of Banda, 537. Mnraura, a parganah in Lalatpur, 305, 537. Marka, a village of Banda, 538. Markuan, a village of Jhansi, 539 Marhattas invited to Bundelkhand by Chhatar- sal, 27; again by .(agatraj, 29, 32; condition of the country and nature of their fiscal arrangements, 32-35 ; negotiations with the British, 35; in Banda, 129; in Jalaun, 229; in Jhansi, 29 5; in Kalpi, 48'". Marjoribanks (Mr.) Collector, 50. Marpha in Banda, 129, 539. Marwaris in Hamirpur, 161. Mar soils in Banda, 67 ; Hamirpur, 140 ; Jalaun, 194 ; Jhansi; 240 ; Lalatpur, 306. Mntaundh in Banda captured by Bundelas, 27 ; its notice, 537. Material condition of the people under the Bundelas, 32 ; under the Marhattas, 33, 35 ; under the British in 1806, 42; in Banda, 108 ; in Hamirpur, 181 ; in Jalaun, i26 ; in Jhansi, 284 ; and in Lalatpur, 342, 548. Mattiyar, a river of Banda, 7 1 . Mau inscription of Chandels, 12. Mau, a town of Banda, 6-0. Mau, a large town of Jalaun, 542. Mau, a parganah of Jalaun, 237, 540. Maudha, a town of Hamirpur, action near, 31, 129; its notice, 545. Maudha, .a parganah of Hamirpur, 139, 546. Mawai Buzurg, a town of Banda, 647. Mawai, a noteworthy village of jhansi, 548. Mawbey (Lieutenant-Colonel) besieges Kalin- jar, 45 S. Mayne (Mr., F. ,) in Banda, 130. Medicines, indigenous, Banda, 133; Jhansi, SOI ; Jalaun, 239; Hamirpur, 188 ; Lalatpur, 358. Medical aspect of the district, its sanitary con- dition, mortuary statistics, native medicine and the native practice of medicine in Banda, 133 ; Hamirpur, 188 ; Jalaun, 234 ; Jhansi, 301 ; Lalatpur, 358. Meiselback (Colonel), 31, 32, 36, 37, 3?, 41, 365, 378. Meteorology, see climate. ♦ Mineral resources of Bundelkhand, 56; Banda, 96 ; Jhansi, 261 ; Lalatpur, 323, Mirke Bhairon in Kalinjar, 465. Missionaries, none in the five districts. Mohan Singh of Baronda, 386. Mohan Parsh^d of Maihar; 535. Moore (Mr.) Collector in 1811, 50, 168. Rioth, a town of Jhansi, 5,il. Moth, a parganah of Jhansi, 237, 549. Mris'dhara in Kalinjar, 466. Muhammad Khan, Bangash, 27. Muharram in Banda, 1 17. Muir (Sir W.) settles portions of Hamirpur, 173; his opinions, 156, 422, 430. Mungiis, a town of Banda, 65 1. Municipalities, Bajida, 379; Kalpi, 477 ; Mau, 514. Murat Singh of Jasil, 436. Murray (Mr.), murder of, at Hamirpur, 187. Mnrwal, a village of Banda, battle near, 31, 128 ; notice of, 551. Musalman expeditions into Bundelkhand, 15, 16, 27, 128. Musalmans, see castes. Mnskara, a village of Hamirpur, plundered by Bundelas, 26 ; notice of, 562. , Mntiny in Jhansi, 298-301; Banda, 130-133; Hamirpur, 187-188; Jalaun, 230-234; Lalat- pur, 353-358 ; Kalinjar, '458. N. Nadabandagor (Patrahat), 2. Nagas of Narwar, 2, 3, 9. Nagodh State, 653. Naigaon Ribahi State, 553. Nannuka, a Chandel Raja, Nanak Deva, 20. Narayan, see "Karwi Pandits-" Naraini, a town oi B^inda, 653. Narhat Taluku, .05, 346, 358. Narpal Singh of Panna, ^arwar Nagas, 2 ; their successors, 9, Nasir-ud-daula of Baoni, 385. Naudurga festival, 1 1 7. Navigation works on the Jumna, 142. Nayagaon, a village of Banda, 554. Non-Aryan tribes, see Gonds. Noxious weeds in Hamirpur, 153. Nusrat-ud-din attacks Kalinjar, 452. 0. ■ Occupancy rights, see tenures. Occupations of the people in Jhansi, 269. Chan, a stream of Binda, 71, 554. Oil-seeds, export of, in Banda, 1 15 j til in Ha- mirpur, 163 ; Jalaun, 190. Old families, Banda, 113; Hamirpur, 174; Jhansi, 276; Lalatpur, 345. Oran, a village in Banda, action near it, 38 ; notice of it, 554. Orchha State, its history, 25, 30, 49, 295, 280, 299,387,403,411, 554. Pachkhura Buzurg in Hamirpur, 661. Pachchauhan in banda, 561. Pachnehi, a village of Banda, 561. Padmapala of Gwaliar, 1 1. GENERAL INDEX. Vll PadmSvati or Narwar, 2. Pahar Singh of Orchha, rivalry with Champat Rai, 21-24. Pahar Singh of Jaitpur, 28, 49, 128, 364. Pahari Buzurg, a villaee of Banda, 561. Piiha i Banka State, 562. Pahu]" river, 195, 240. Pailaiii, a town in Banda, 563. Pailuni, a parganah of Bauda, 63, 562. Paisuni, a stream of Banda, 71, 563. Palas of GValiar, 9. Pandits of Jalaun, 209, 229; of Karwi, 48, 61, ISO, 488. Pandori, batt'e of, 129. I'andu Kund in Kalinjar, 463. P.andwaha, old parganah of Jhansi, 564. Piini ke Aman in Kalinjar, 465. Panna Uaj, 28, 387, 455, 664, 669. Fanwari, a parganah of Hamirpur, 139, 669. Panwari, a village of Hamirpur, 669. I'aprainda, a village of Biuda, 571, Parasna, a village of Jalaiin, 571. Parganahs or fiscal subdivisions, list of, vith changes that have occurred in Binda, 62; Hamirpur, )39 ; Jalaun, 191 ; Jhansi, 2.36 ; Lalatpur, 304. Each parganah is separately noticed, with its area, boundaries, population, and fiscal history. Paras Ram, 38, 42, 49, 61, 63. Parichhat of l^atiya, 410. I'arihars, II I, i60, 267, 295. Parmal, legends concerning, or Farmirddi Deva and his inscription, 14, 15, 450. Partap Singh of Chhatarpur, 400. Pashupati of Gwaliar, 3. Passanah (Mr.) at Jalaun in 1857, 231. Pat&l Gangs, in Kalinjar, 462. Pasture grounds, Jalaun, 194. Pidcock (Mr.), settles_resigned estates in Ha- mirpur, 172 Pindaran, a village of Banda, 571. Piprahri, a village of Banda, 671. Pirthi Singh of Garhakota, 28. Pogson on Panna diiimond mines, 565. Police, Banda, 107; Hamirpur, 167; Jalaun, 211, Jhansi, 272 ; Lalatpur, 334 Population, caste, &c , Banda, 99 ; Hamirpur, 157 ; Jalaun, 206; Jhausi, 262 ; Lalatpur, 326. Porvaroi (Pramars), 2. Post-oflBce, Banda, '06; Hamirpur, 166; Jhansi, 262. Prabodha Chandrodaya on Kirtti Varmma I , 13. Prabbasa. minister of Dhanga, 12. Prag Das of Maihar, 535, Pramars of Dhara, 6, 7. Prasii InBundelkhand, 2. Prasiake, kingdom of, 2. Precious stones, see diamonds. Premchand of Orchha, 21. Prices, see wages nnder each district head- ing : (Famine) prices in Banda, 93 ; Jalaun, 204 ; Jhansi, 267; Hamirpur, 156; and Lalat- pur, 321 ; (Ordinary) prices in Banda, U9, Hamirpur, 184; Jalaun, 225; Jhansi, 291; lalatpur, 349. Prinsep on Bhoja Eaja, 5 ; on Toramana, 3, Prithi Yarmma Deva, I4 Prithiraj Chauhan, 15, 16, 20, 450. Proprietary rights, number of estates, and proprietors in Banda, 126; Hamirpur, 179; Jalaun, 221; Jhansi, 279; Lalatpur, 339; as recognized by the Marhatfas, 278. Ptolemy's account of Bnndelkliaud, 2. Pulse crops in Banda, 91^; Jalaun, 198. Purwa jagir in Banda, 595. E. Rashubar Singh of Maihar, 535 Raghubind Singh of Nagodh, 552 Bahila the Chandel, see " Mahoba." Raikes (Mr.;, death of, in 1857, 187. Railway in Banda, 73. Kain-fall in Banda, 76; Hamirpur, 149; Jalaun, 197; Jhansi, 24B, and Lalatpur. 31'. Rajapur, an importai t mart in Banda, 572. Raja Ham of Gaurihar, 38, 42, 49, 63, 415. Rajendralala Mitra on Bhoja Raja, 5, 6, 8. Rajpiits, see Kshatriyas. Ram Sab, Bundela, 21. Ramchand, Bundela, 21. Ranilila in Banda, 1 17. Ranipur, a large town in Ja'aun, 573. Raj Ramchand uf Jhansi, 296. Rasan, a fort and village of Banda, also an old parganah, 63, 574. Batan Singh of Charkhiiri, 393. Rath, a large town of Hamirpur, 575. Rath, a parganah of Hamirpur, 576. Ravana sculpture in Kalinjar, 468 Reade (Mr.), Collector of Banda, settles re- signed and farmed estates in Banda, 51. Registration, in Banda, 127; Hamirpur, 186; jalaun, 228; Jhansi, 293 ; and Lalatpur, 350, Religion and religious sects, Banda, 104; Jhan- si, 269 ; Lalatpur, 333 ; festivals in Banda, 117. Remington (Lieu'enant) holds Kalinjar Port during the mutiny, 458. Rents, Hamirpur, 181; Jhansi, 285; Banda, 190, ll!i; Jalaun, 212, 226; Lalatpur, 342. Revenue statistics in 1806-07, 41; Banda, 122; Hamirpur, 185; Ja'aun, 227; Jhansi, 292; Lalatpur, 349. Instalments of revenue when due, 16 ;' revenue and expenditure of Banda, 125 ; Hamirpur, 185 ; Jalaun, 227 ; Jhansi, 292 ; Lalatpur, 349. Revenue-free tenures, see tenures. Rivers of Bundelkhand, 55; Banda, 68; Hamir- pur, 142; Jalaun, 195; Jhansi, 240; Lalatpur, 309. Riwa attacked by the Marhattas, 32. Roads, see communications. Road-making in i anda, 98; Jalaun, 205. Rotat on of crops in Banda, 87 ; in Lalatpur, 314. Budr Partap of Orchha, 21. Rudr Partap Singh of Panna, 568. Sagala, old name of Mirzapur, 2. Sahaj Indur, Bundela, 20. Sahariyas, 331. Sakrar, a village of Jhansi, 578 Salaun, a village of Jhansi, 578. TUl GENERAL INDEX. Salt, exports and imports, 294. Sallakshana Varmma, 13. Sambniaka, old name ot Amba, 2. Samthar State, 579. Sandrabatis, a tribe on the Tons, 2. Sara, a village of Banda, 579. Sarabjit ot Baronda, 387. Sarila State, 579, Sarju Parshad of Maihar, 535. Sartned Singh of Panna, 28, 567. Satarjit Singh of Jasu, 438. Sattara tablet on Bhoja Raja, 7. Sayar, a village of Hamirpur, S79. Sayauri, a village of Jhansi, S80. Sayyidnagar, a village of Jalaun, 580 ; its siege by Chhatarsal, 26. Scale of relief in time of scarcity in Hamirpur, 1 66. Sculpture, see Khajurdhu, Ajegarh, Kalinjar, Mahoba, and Jaitpur. Settlements, see "fiscal history." Shahgarh, 26, 48, 52, 305, 355, 580. Shamsher Bahadur, illegitimate son of Baji Kao, note, p. 30. Shamsher Bahadur, son of Ali Bahadur, suc- ceeds his father, 32, 35; opposes the British, 36; is defeated at Kabsah, 37; submits to the English, 38, 130, 365. Sheo Rao Bhao, 48, 295, 438, 483. Sheoratri festival, 118. Sherer (Mr.) at Banda, 131. ShihS.b-ud-din reduces Bundelkhand, 16, 451. Sher Shah besieges Kalinjar and dies there, 453. Slddh ke Gupha in Kalinjar, 464. Sihonda, a Tillage of Banda, 581. Sihonda, a parganah of Banda, 63, 581. Simauni, a village of Banda, 683. Sindhan kalSn, a village of Banda, 583. Singhpur, a village of Banda, 583. Sinhapaniya temple in Gwaliar, 1 1. Sirawa, defeat of Tahawwar Khan at, 25. Sisolar, a village of Hamirpur, 583. Sitapur, a large village of Banda, 584. Sita Sej in Kalinjar, 462. Sivanaha, minister of Vidhyadhara, 13. Size and classifloatioa of holdings in Jalaun, 220; Jhansi, 285. Sohanpal, Bundela, 20. Soils of Bundelkhand, 67; Banda, 67; Hamirpur, 140, 199 ; Jalaun, 194; Jhansi, 239 ; Lalat- pur, 306. Soni Sah of Chhatarpur, 28, 43, 48, 399. Sri Harsha of, Khajurahu inscription, 12, Srinagar, a village of Hamirpur, 584. Stamps, Banda, 126 ; Jalaun, 228 j Jhansi, 292 ; Lalatpur, 350; Hamirpur, 186. Staple crops, Banda, 90 ; Hamirpur, 152 ; La- latpur, 316. States or native districts of Bundelkhand, 1. Stirling on Bhoja Kaja, 5. Suhawal jagir, 5 65. Suicide at the confluence of the Ganges and Jamna, &c., 12, 13. Sumerpur, a town of Hamirpur, 586, Sumerpur, a parganah of Hamirpur, 139, 688. Sungra, a village of Hamirpur, 5b9. Supa, a village of Hamirpur, 589. \ Surauli Buzurg, a village of Hamirpur, 693. Suraj Sen, founder of Gvf aliar, legend of, 9. T. Tahsils, or the fiscal jurisdiction of Sub-Col- lectors of Revenue, in Banda, 62 ; in Hamii- pur, 139; in Jalaun, 191; in Jhansi, 237; and in Lalatpur, 805; see also in the alphabeti- cal arrangement under each name separately. Talbahat, parganah of the Lalatpur Oistrict,- 305, 690. Talufcadar, see tenures, Tamasis or Tons river, 2. Taragarh or Tomaragarh, founding of, 12. Tarahwan, a parganah of Banda, 595. Tarahwan, a village of Banda, 593. Taxation, see revenue, income lax, excise. Tej Singh of Sarila, 28, 579. Temples in Banda, 103, Tenants, classes of, in Banda, 111; Hamirpur, 181 ; Jalaun, 221; Jhansi, 280; and Lalatpur, 341. Tenures, zaminddrl in Banda, 108 ; Hamirpur, 179 ; Jalaun, 218; Lalatpur, 340; patHddrC in Banda, 108; Hamirpur, 179; Jalaun, 218; Lalatpur, 340: village communities or bhd- yachdra in Bundelkhand, 44; Banda, 108; Hamirpur, 179; Jalaun, 218 ; Lalatpur, 340; revenue-free for service, 34 ; Jhansi, 284; Lalatpur, 341 ; chir lands held free of reve- nue, in Lalatpur, 841 : ubari or quit-rent for service, 34 ; Jhansi, 283 ; Lalatpur, 346 ; bhejbardr tenures, 108, 160 ; kudhandi tenure in Jhansi, 281 ; chdkari tenure of Kotra ghat in Jhansi, 283. Tendwara, a village of Banda, 596, Tehra, a village of Banda, 696. Thakurpura, a village of Jhansi, 596. Thomas on the Toramanas, 3. Tieffenthaleron Bhoja Raja, 5 ; on Pala Kings of Gwaliar, 10, U ; on Orchha, 555. Time of sovving principal crops, Jhansi, 251 ; Lalatpur, 314. Tindwari, a village of Banda, 63, 128, 596. Tod on Bhoja Raja, 5, 10. Tomars of Gwaliar, 3, 10, 11 ; of Dehli, 16. Tons river, 597. Tori Tatehpur State, 698. Toramanas of Eran and Gwaliar, 3, 4. Trade on railway at Banda, 74 ; exports and imports in Banda, 115 ; Hamirpur, 183 ; Ja- laun, 222 ; Jhansi, 289, 294 ; Lalatpur, 347. Transfers of estates in Banda, 113, and under each parganah ; Hamirpur, 175 ; Jalaun, 219 ; Jhansi, 284. Tributary States, seepage 1, and also under e^h name there given in the alphabetical arrangement of Part II; arrangements with Native States, 46, 49. Tuars of Dhara, 6, u. Ubari tenures, 283, 340. Uchal Singh of Alipura, 28, 367. Ujjayini plate, description of Bhoja Eaja's fa- mily, 7. Ulugh KhSn defeats the Raja of Narwar, 16. Umri, a village of Jalaun, 26, 599. Drai, a parganah of Jalaun, 191, 216, 600. Urdiajit of Orchha, 21, . QENEBAI INDEX. IX V. Vajraflama of Qvrallar. Vakpati ol Malwa, 1211. Valpy (Mr.) makes settlement of farmed and resigned estates in Kalpf, Bl, 170, 484. Vidhyadhara, successor of Ganda, 13, 14. Village communities under the Marhattaa, 84 ; Mr. Erskine's account of, 44. Village watchmen, see police. Village officers in Jalaun, a 10. w. Wages and prices, Banda, J 12, 119 ; Hamfrpur, 183; Jalaun, 224; Jhansi, 290; Lalatpur, 348. 'Waingaoga, inscription on Bhoja Raja's fami- ly, 7. Waring (Mr. Scott), C!olIector, 60, 123, 168, 484. Waste lands In Banda, 66; Hamlrpur, 142; Jalaun, 194; Lalatpur, '08. Wauohope (Mr.), Collector, 49, 168, 484. Weights and measures, Banda, 120; Jalaun, 223; Jhansi, 289; Lalatpur, 348. Well irrigation in Banda, 87; in HamirpuT, 182; and in Lalatpur, 313. White (Mr.) on Jalaun settlement, 215; Kiljii, 486 ; Kiinch, 609. Whitlock (General) in 1857, 132, 187. Wild beasts, see zoology. Wilkinson (Mr.), Collector of Banda, 61. Wilford (Colonel), on Bhoja Eaja, 5. Wilson (Professor), on Bhoja Raja, S. Wright (Mr.), on settlement of Banda, 124. z. Zamindara, see tenures. Zoology of Banda, 77; other districts, 160, 197, 247,311. Zolfikar All, 32, ISO.